《Marvel: God-level Skill Draw》


 Chapter 1:

    Marvel God Level Skills Draw Author: Yongchuang No. 1


    Why did Tianqi die naked on the street?


    Why did Iron Man scream in the middle of the night?


    Why is Wakanda repeatedly hit by black hands?


    Why is Asgard frequently stolen?


    Thanos couldn''t snap his fingers. Who did it?


    What is hidden behind the sad face of the Avengers?


    Behind all this is the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality? Please pay attention to this book, let us follow the camera into the inner world of the protagonist...


    Chapter 1 Inheriting Ten Billions of Inheritance


    In a luxurious ocean-view villa in California, the United States, a teenager who looked about 15 or 6 years old was looking at the lawyers who were contracting him with a dazed expression.


    At this moment, it can be said that Qi Ya''s heart is broken. A day ago, he was an ordinary urban youth on the earth.


    When I''m fine, I play games, go to bars, and tease girls. Although I don''t have a house or a car, my small days are relatively moist.


    Who knows that when he wakes up, he becomes a teenager from the United States. The most important thing is that he is no longer in the original world, but the very famous Marvel universe.


    As for why Qi Ya knew that he was in the Marvel World, just look at the magazines on his desk.


    The cover above is the coquettish Tony Stark, later Iron Man, a standard rich second-generation and playboy, but from the photo, he is much younger than the movie.


    "That, Mr. Zoe, please be sorry."


    After asking Zoe to sign a series of characters, the lawyers closed the door and left after handing over all the formalities, leaving Zoe alone in the living room in a daze.


    At this time, a memory suddenly appeared in Qi Ya''s mind. After absorbing the memory, Qi Ya figured out what was going on.


    Qi Ya is also Zoe. More precisely, it should be Zoe Abs. He is the only heir to the Abs family. His own physical parents traveled some time ago and then crashed into the cliff due to a plane failure and left. Then Zoe inherited all of their inheritance as expected, about tens of billions of dollars.


    After a while, Zoe slowly calmed down and gradually clarified his thoughts.


    First of all, I must have passed through. From the mirror, I am very handsome and a little bit immature, but the completely strange face can definitely be''soul wear'' not''wearing''. What makes Zoe gratified is that he is still in this body. Flowing with the blood of a flower grower, his parents are both Chinese Americans.


    This physical grandfather founded the Abs Group from scratch, and then the group has flourished in the hands of Zoe''s father, and it has become a behemoth involved in medicine, automobiles, and the computer industry.


    He is now 16 years old, and now the entire Abs family is now the only one left.


    "That''s good, at least no one will find their own anomaly." Zoe thought to himself.


    Then, look at the current calendar as 2003, and the time when Tony Stark became Iron Man from the movie was around 2008, which means that there are still about 5 years left before the beginning of the Marvel world. I still have a lot of time for myself.


    Finally, the most important thing for being a traverser is to find out the benefits of being a traverser, in layman''s terms, it is a golden finger.


    In this way, Zoe began to turn over his belongings, such as rings, necklaces, and old objects with special patterns, and dripped blood on them in turn, but these were of no use to eggs.


    After tossing for a long time, Zoe leaned against the soft sofa in disappointment, staring blankly at the gorgeous chandelier above his head.


    "Forget it, forget it, now my value is the biggest gold finger, as the saying goes, the poor rely on mutation, and the rich rely on technology. Besides, there are so many ways to gain superpowers in this world. But it''s not scientific. As a traverser, why don''t I have the original golden finger!"


    Zoe said to himself.


    As for why Zoe is so obsessed with superpowers, is it not good to be a rich second generation with a wealth of ten billion and enjoy life? Are you kidding me?


    What world is Zoe in now? Marvel, the legendary villain is everywhere, and the heroes are as many as dogs Marvel!


    In the later period, aliens were flying all over the sky, and Thanos snapped the fingers of Marvel!


    None of the golden fingers that can be handed out is a low-level cannon fodder in this world, just ask if you are afraid of this situation, anyway, Zoe is horrified.


    Chapter 1 Inheriting Ten Billions of Inheritance-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading


    None of the golden fingers that can be handed out is a low-level cannon fodder in this world, just ask if you are afraid of this situation, anyway, Zoe is horrified.


    But just as Zoe started planning how to acquire superpowers, a voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    Ding¡­


    The god-level skill lottery system has been awakened.


    In the process of soul binding...


    The soul is successfully bound and cannot be separated from now on.


    "Dear master, hello, the god-level skill lottery system is here to serve you wholeheartedly."


    Zoe''s mood at the moment can be described as ups and downs. Last second, he was still planning to take two suits of armor from Iron Man or obtain some superpower potions through other methods. Who knew that the gold finger was coming now.


    Life has been ups and downs too fast, and it seems that my lucky attributes are already full. Not only did he inherit a tens of billions of inheritance when he crossed over, he also got the golden finger-system that the legendary traveler must have.


    After a while, Zoe calmed down, and with a look of excitement, he used his mind to communicate with his golden finger-the "God-level skill lottery system".


    "Well, where did you come from, why you are bound to me, and the most important thing is what role you have."


    "Tell the master that the system is an accidental product of the source of all worlds. Since its birth, it has been wandering in the turbulence of space until it is wrapped in the master''s soul and came to this world."


    "The system has only one function, and that is to conduct a skill draw."


    "Ding, given that the owner''s mood has initially stabilized, start to transmit system information..."


    "The transmission is complete, and the system is officially started."


    Zoe silently closed his eyes and began to receive the information from the system in detail, wondering whether the corners of his mouth became wider and wider.


    "Wow hahaha, this is released, invincible, invincible."


    "Open People Panel"


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 16 years old


    Active skills: None


    Passive skills: None


    Number of draws: None


    Text Chapter 2 Newbie Gift Pack


    Through the information sent from the system, Zoe found that his skill lottery system is completely different from the coquettish and even some of the coquettish and coquettish systems outside. Ah, none of them.


    And this system is just like its name. Zoe can obtain skills that exist in all worlds through a lottery, including those in animation, movies, novels, and games that only exist in fantasy.


    The level of the lottery is divided into six levels: C, B, A, S, SS, and SSS.


    The most critical way to obtain the number of draws is to complete the tasks issued by the system, and there is no so-called system punishment at all. There is no such thing as obliteration that Zoe is worried about. The result of not completing the task is no reward.

 Chapter 2:

    Then, according to the difficulty of the task, different levels of lottery numbers will be obtained.


    "Ding, given that the world the owner is currently in is too dangerous, in order to ensure the owner''s life safety, the system rewards novices with a big gift package."


    "There is also a great gift package for novices, the system is particular about it!"


    "Open it now."


    "Yes, master."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning 3 indiscriminate draws."


    "Undifferentiated lottery? Under the system explanation."


    Zoe asked suspiciously.


    "Good master, the so-called undifferentiated lottery is that you can get skills from C-level to SSS-level through the lottery. Among them, the probability of obtaining C-level skills is the highest, and the probability of SSS-level skills is the smallest, which is almost zero."


    "System, make a discussion, you see that the Marvel world is so dangerous, can you change this indiscriminate lottery to an SSS-level lottery? If it is not, SS-level will do, and S-level can also be discussed."


    "Does the host hold a lottery?"


    "cut¡­"


    Zoe curled his lips dejectedly. It seemed that his system was not intelligent at all, and he couldn''t even bargain, but it was also good. Zoe didn''t want another consciousness living in his soul.


    "Ok."


    Zoe''s tone was disgusting, but the excitement in his eyes could not be restrained.


    "Excuse me, does the host conduct a lottery?" The system asked again.


    "Okay, no, wait." Zoe was about to agree subconsciously, but he seemed to suddenly remember something and quickly stopped the system from drawing the lottery.


    Then Zoe quickly ran to the bathroom and cleaned himself thoroughly. I have to say that rich people will enjoy it. Even the bathroom is about the same size as the rental house of Zoe''s previous life.


    After taking a shower, Zoe put on a new suit and dressed up neatly. This was not over yet, Zoe began to pray to the gods and gods of the sky again, in short, he used all means to replenish his European spirit, and strive for skills that can be drawn to a higher level.


    Chapter 2 Newbie Gift Pack-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After taking a shower, Zoe put on a new suit and dressed up neatly. This was not over yet, Zoe began to pray to the gods and gods of the sky again, in short, he used all means to replenish his European spirit, and strive for skills that can be drawn to a higher level.


    After Zoe finished all the rituals he could think of, he calmed down his excitement before commanding the system:


    "System, start the lottery."


    After speaking, Zoe became nervous all over, and even started to breathe cautiously. After all, it was related to his early capital.


    "In the draw..."


    "Congratulations, master, you have obtained S-level skills [Dead River], A-level skills [God¡¯s Absence Proof], and B-level skills [Thousands of People and Thousand Faces]."


    Zoe''s nervous nerves relaxed when he heard that the skills he had drawn were S-level and A-level. Now Zoe had only one thought in his mind.


    "Enough of this, enough of this, my African ancestry has finally given me strength."


    Recovered from the surprise of the lottery, Zoe quickly began to check the effects of these skills.


    The S-level passive skill, the Dead River, comes from the world of "Royal Knights of the State Church". It can swallow the lives of people killed by Zoe so that they can be reborn after death, and can be resurrected as many times as they can swallow the lives of individuals.


    The alibi of the A-level active skill God, from "Full-time Hunter", can eliminate your own sense of existence by holding a breath, so that your opponent cannot see you, and even if you touch or even attack the opponent, you will not be discovered. The maximum time limit depends on the length of time you hold your breath, and you must change your breath when the time limit is reached.


    The B-level skills are thousands of people and thousands of faces. It comes from the black jade unicorn in "Qin Shimingyue". It can transform sentient beings and change their appearance, voice, and clothing. Imitate the actions, moods, voices, etc. of others.


    After watching the introduction of these skills, Zoe suddenly found that his system was even stronger than he expected. Even the immortal ability of the Dead River is only an S-level skill. How defying to have SSS rank?


    "It is detected that the owner has the ability of mutants-rapid healing, which is consistent with the S-level passive skill [Dead River]. May I ask if it is integrated."


    Zoe froze for a moment. He possessed the mutant ability. Doesn''t it mean that he would be involved in the chaotic struggle of mutants? How could he develop in a low-key manner?


    "System, what are the consequences of fusion?" Zoe lowered his head and pondered for a while, then asked.


    "Because the two are consistent, there is a high probability that all fusions will develop in a direction that is beneficial to the owner, but it is also possible that the fusion will fail, causing the mutant abilities possessed by the owner to disappear in vain, but it has no effect on the skill [Dead River] "The system replied immediately.


    "In other words, regardless of success or failure, my mutant ability will disappear, right."


    "Yes, the master understands it completely correctly."


    Zoe''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he immediately gave the system a fusion order without hesitation.


    It''s not that Zoe counsels, he is also very helpless. Although his mutant has the same ability as Uncle Wolf, he is the best choice to save his life.


    But it is too hot. As long as Zoe still has the X gene, he will inevitably be involved in the battle of mutants, and even face the crusades of most humans. Zoe now has the potential to be called. The infinite god-level skill lottery system, why bother to get caught in such unnecessary dangers for a mere variant ability.


    Text Chapter 3 Thousands of People and Thousands of Faces


    "Ding, start fusion... the fusion is successful."


    "This, is this over?"


    "Yes, respectable master, it has been successful."


    Zoe looked dazed, he thought how long it would take, he didn''t think it would be over in an instant.


    After recovering, Zoe quickly began to check the information of the new version of [Dead River]. After all, this was the foundation of his early life.


    S-level passive skills dead river, immortality (Zoe will fix his physical appearance when he grows to the peak)


    Able to swallow the lives of people killed by Zoe so that you can be reborn after death. You can resurrect as many times as you swallow the lives of individuals. After checking, you can consume your own resurrection times. The ability to resurrect other people, provided that the time of death must be In 24 hours, even if Zoe consumes more resurrection times over time, it will not help.


    At the same time, it can also give a living person the number of resurrection times, so that it will also live forever, but it will consume a lot of resurrection times.


    "Huh, very good, very strong." After watching, Zoe took a long breath and fell on the soft bed.


    At this moment, Zoe''s heart that had been hanging since he came to Marvel World finally settled down a bit. With these skills, as long as he slowly develops awkwardly, self-protection is definitely more than enough.


    "After inspection, the owner has already understood the system and released the task: Revenge


    Task introduction: The death of the parent''s current body is not an accident. The host is asked to find the murderer and terminate them.


    Task reward: C-level lucky draw once


    Task penalty: None


    Does the master accept the task? "


    The system seemed to be afraid that Zoe could not find the mission target. The next moment, a small map was projected directly on Zoe''s retina, and the map was marked with 6 red dots.


    Zoe zoomed in and saw that the six red dots were now converging in the top-level meeting room of the Abs Group Building.

 Chapter 3:

    "It seems that it was made by people within the Abs Group, and it can make accidents without leaving any traces without letting their parents notice. It must be a high-level person who has won the trust of the Abs couple. Sure enough, the wealth is touching!" Zoe Muttering to himself.


    Chapter 3 Thousands of People and Thousands of Faces-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "It seems that it was made by people within the Abs Group, and it can make accidents without leaving any traces without letting their parents notice. It must be a high-level person who has won the trust of the Abs couple. Sure enough, the wealth is touching!" Zoe Muttering to himself.


    "accept."


    Immediately after Zoe accepted the task without saying anything, in fact, even if the system does not release the task, Zoe intends to investigate the cause of the death of the body¡¯s parents. It would be okay if it was an accident, but if it was artificial, Zoe would not. Mind getting blood on your hands for the first time.


    After all, Zoe took over the body of the family and gained tens of billions of inheritance in vain after crossing over. Zoe has not been scumbag enough to occupy the huge wealth of vain to be drunk and dreaming, and his conscience can''t go away if he doesn''t do anything.


    Zoe took a deep breath, then found a pistol and several magazines from the drawer of the bedroom based on the memory of this body, and then activated the skill [Thousands of People and Thousands of Faces] with a thought.


    I saw that Zoe¡¯s body was suddenly enveloped in a black mist. When the mist dissipated, Zoe had become a strong white man with a height of 190cm. He looked in the mirror and found that he could not see any flaws in this person. The temperament of his eyes has completely changed. Zoe tried to say a few words. It was different from Zoe''s original sunshine, and the changed voice was more hoarse, like the sound of metal rubbing, which made people listen to it. Goose bumps.


    Zoe moved a few times and found that he was not at all uncomfortable with the body after the change, and he secretly praised the power of his skills.


    According to the memory, Zoe went straight to the Abs Building. Before going out, Zoe also launched the [God¡¯s Absence Certificate] to prevent anyone from seeing him going out of the villa.


    Zoe has tried it before, and his current lung capacity can maintain [God¡¯s Absence Proof] for one minute and 30 seconds. Although the time is short, it is enough if it is activated at the right time.


    After half an hour, Zoe proficiently came to the door of the building, and then directly held his breath in a hidden corner to start [God¡¯s alibi], shook a few times in front of the security guard at the door and found that he really couldn¡¯t see himself. Zoe walked into the building with peace of mind.


    After entering the building, Zoe walked into a shadow to relieve the [God''s alibi], and then followed a petite female employee into the elevator.


    It is impossible to climb the stairs. It is impossible to climb the stairs in this life. The top floor is on the 66th floor. When Zoe climbs up, it is estimated that the whole person is paralyzed. Although he has a few heaven-defying skills, Zoe¡¯s current physical fitness It makes no difference to a normal 16-year-old boy.


    Zoe got into the elevator to see the appearance of the female staff member. Although she was not a beautiful woman, she was also clean and innocent. At first glance, she was a kind of obedient woman. This kind of woman is not said to be unavailable in the open and direct country of the United States. But there are very few.


    At this moment, she was in the elevator with Zoe, like a frightened little milk cat, shivering in the corner farthest from Zoe, looking at Zoe and the display on the elevator from time to time, for fear. Zoe did something wrong.


    Anna swears that she has never felt that time flies so slowly, she can''t wait to escape the elevator right away from Zoe, her pitiful look makes people involuntarily give birth to an urge to bully her.


    In fact, she is not to blame for being timid, it is that Zoe¡¯s changed appearance is really a bit scary. The height of 190 plus the strong muscles give people a strong sense of oppression, plus the hideous knife on the face. Scar, the overall appearance and temperament of the whole person give people a feeling of violent murder at any time.


    Main text Chapter 4 God''s alibi


    Zoe looked at the anxious Anna amusedly, with evil taste flooding into his heart, and said in his trembling voice:


    "What''s your name?"


    Hearing Zoe''s voice, Anna subconsciously struck a clever, and replied with a trembling voice:


    "Ann, Anna, Anna Pace."


    "Well, just graduated this year?"


    "Yes, yes sir, I came to Abs Group for an internship."


    God, his old man seemed to have heard Anna¡¯s prayer. When Zoe was about to tease her, the elevator finally arrived. Anna rushed out of the elevator at a speed of 100 meters in high heels as soon as the elevator door opened. What a scourge.


    Zoe looked at the back of him rushing out, laughed unkindly, and shouted at the same time.


    "Anna, right? I remember you."


    Then the elevator doors closed, and Anna froze when she heard Zoe''s words.


    "Remember me, it''s not going to kill me, no, no, it''s scary."


    Just like that, Anna stood where she was, tears in her eyes, and the words Zoe¡¯s words I remembered were echoing in her head.


    "Mom, the adult world is terrible, I want to go home."


    Not to mention Anna, who is still worried and scared, Zoe put away the smile on his face in the elevator, his eyes gradually showed cold light, looked at the small map, and found that the 6 red dots were still in their original positions. It won''t move in a short time, and Zoe in the province ran back and forth.


    Ding, accompanied by the bell, the elevator door opened, and the display shows the 65th floor. The last floor Zoe intends to go up the stairs. [God¡¯s Absence Proof] Although it can eliminate the sense of existence, it is more than invisible. The effect of the cattle batch, but the elevator opens in front of others, and no one has come out yet, it will inevitably make people alert.


    Quickly climbed up the stairs, and when he entered the 66th floor, Zoe held his breath again and activated [God¡¯s alibi], and then if no one passed through more than 10 bodyguards armed with guns, he walked into the corner and pushed aside the meeting room. Door.


    It may be that several people inside are discussing things that cannot be heard, so the bodyguards are all a distance from the gate, which is just convenient for Zoe, otherwise the gate is suddenly pushed open without anyone, Zoe In order to be foolproof, they will definitely kill these bodyguards, although they may be innocent.


    When he entered the conference room, he saw six middle-aged men with potbellies talking about them. Zoe looked at their faces and found that they were all the top executives of his company that his parents trusted the most.


    "The Arbuss are finally dead, and now the 16-year-old kid is left. He is not for us."


    Chapter 4 God¡¯s alibi-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "The Arbuss are finally dead, and now the 16-year-old kid is left. He is not for us."


    "Hahahaha..."


    "The pair of yellow-skinned monkeys sat on our heads for so long. I wanted to kill them a long time ago, but unfortunately I didn''t kill their children together."


    "Don''t worry, wait until that little **** is relieved, let''s make another accident, and the tens of billions of wealth will be ours."


    "What do you think should be the accident for that little boy this time? A car accident, a fire, or being shot by a gangster."


    "Anything will do. In short, when that little boy is killed, all the assets of the Abs Group will be ours. By then, everyone here will be able to squander a fortune that will last their entire lives."


    "Okay, everyone, I wish our plans go well."


    After speaking, these six people raised the champagne in their hands one after another, as if they had already seen the way they would be wealthy in the future.


    It was like a greedy beast, and no one else was discussing **** Zoe and legally obtain the tens of billions of inheritance he had just inherited.


    Zoe stood by and stared at these people plainly, as if the person they had planned to kill was not himself. There was no trace of anger in his eyes, because no one would be angry with the dead.


    Zoe took out his pistol and walked behind one of them. With the first shot, the head of a person who was still laughing arrogantly last moment burst open like a broken watermelon. Zoe Although he had never used a pistol, he wouldn''t miss his head with the gun directly. How could Feilongqi face lose.


    At the moment of the gunshot, the remaining 5 people were splashed with blood, and the champagne in their hands was also stained with blood.


    A few people were shocked. They couldn''t believe why the person who was just talking to them and laughing was suddenly gg, and then they crawled and hid under the table for the first time.


    They observed that there was no one but them in the entire conference room. There was only one person who might have been killed by a long-range sniper. As for why the gunfire was close to the ear, why was the glass of the building not hit by a sniper gun? Broken, these issues are no longer within their scope of consideration.


    Now they just want to live, seeing the huge amount of assets in their hands, they can''t bear to die, and no one cares about the person who died. It would be nice to have one less person to divide the money.


    The bodyguards outside the door rushed in immediately when they heard the gunshot, but they looked around and found that there were no enemies in the office, and there were no bullet holes in the glass of the building. Why did an employer suddenly die? They were a little confused. The remaining 5 people can only be surrounded by groups and slowly evacuated from this dangerous area.


    At this moment, Zoe who fired the gun was standing in front of them, holding his breath to maintain the [God¡¯s alibi]. At this moment, he really realized the terrible part of this skill. It is estimated that if it were not for the flaws that must be suffocated to activate, This skill is not just A grade, it is appropriate to be promoted to S grade. This skill is simply an assassin''s magical skill.


    Text Chapter 5 x Professor visits


    Standing in front of you and shooting you to death, you can''t find out, you can only hear the gunshots looking around helplessly, and you are dead to death. At this moment, Zoe was like a cat playing with a mouse, calmly raising the pistol in front of everyone''s face, and aiming at the remaining 5 people little by little.


    Although Zoe walked into this floor and did a lot of things, only 50 seconds passed, and Zoe still had 40 seconds to retreat.


    Fearing that the night would have many dreams, Zoe decided not to tease them anymore, even though their panicked and frightened expressions looked very relieved.

 Chapter 4:

    Accompanied by 5 gunshots, Zoe simply ended up with the remaining 5 people.


    Then he calmly left among the trembling figures of more than 10 bodyguards, until he entered the elevator, Zoe took a long breath and lifted the [God''s alibi].


    When Zoe returned home, the system''s prompt sound came in swiftly.


    "Congratulations, master, you have completed the task and won a C-level lottery draw. Is there a lottery draw?"


    "Stop smoking, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Okay, Master."


    Zoe took a long breath and sat on the bed and stared at his hands. They were very clean and the nails were neatly trimmed, but half an hour ago, there were 6 more beasts in these hands. Zoe is now His relationship is very complicated, and he has no mood to draw a lottery. Now he just wants to be alone.


    Fear? not at all


    Excited? nor


    Satisfied? Nor is it


    Zoe silently closed his eyes and analyzed what his current emotions were. In the end, he found that he did not seem to have any emotions. This is where his mood is complicated. It seems that he is born a person who is indifferent to the existence of life. Even if I am a little happy now, it is because the number of resurrections of the passive skill [Dead River] has changed from 0 to 6 now.


    At 10 o''clock the next morning, Zoe walked out of the room, his eyes were bloodshot and he breathed.


    Zoe fell asleep late last night because he was caught in a philosophical problem, but fortunately, he figured it out in the end and didn''t get too far.


    "What if I am born a murderous madman, so special, love who and who."


    This is Zoe''s answer.


    Zoe originally intended to wake up naturally, but now he is woken up by the doorbell.


    "Who?"


    Zoe stood at the door and asked angrily.


    Chapter 5 x Professor Visits-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe stood at the door and asked angrily.


    "Police, come to investigate some things, ask Mr. Zoe to open the door to cooperate with the investigation."


    When Zoe heard that there was a policeman outside the door, his original bewildered consciousness instantly cleared up, and then he smiled slightly. Why did the secret road come so slowly? Sure enough, the efficiency of the U.S. police was touching and the taxpayers'' money was spent in vain.


    Although Zoe was frantically complaining in his heart, he opened the door for the first time, and the moment the door opened, Zoe returned to the initial confusion.


    Afterwards, the policeman who came to the door asked Zoe questions such as: Where was he last night, what did he do, and told the news that the 6 people had died. Zoe was very cooperative and pretended to be shocked, and then that The two policemen checked the house and found no evidence and left.


    Zoe watched them leave, glanced disdainfully at the moment he turned around. He first changed his appearance with [Thousands of People and Thousand Faces] yesterday, and then left through the blind corner of the backyard monitoring, before leaving. [God¡¯s alibi] was also launched, so there are no eyewitnesses at all, and there is a perfect alibi.


    As for the bullet markings, Zoe had long been rubbed off. Yesterday the pistol was also told to throw him into the river. The rubber gloves and hat were also fully equipped. It is impossible to leave fingerprints and hair on the scene, it can be said that they did not leave them. Any clues, Zoe proudly said that the detective novels in his previous life were not for nothing.


    If the police can find out the truth of the matter in this way, those superheroes will not be needed to save the world. It is estimated that the 300 police officers will be able to slay Thanos.


    Just when Zoe was about to go back to sleep again, the doorbell rang again...


    Zoe is a little confused, who else will come to him now?


    Despite his doubts, Zoe got up and opened the door.


    In front of the door was a very elegant young man sitting in a wheelchair, and beside him was a man who looked a little dull with big glasses.


    "Hello, may I ask if it is the Abs''s house." The young man in a wheelchair asked politely first.


    "Yes, you are?" Seeing these two people who are inexplicably familiar, Zoe suddenly felt something bad in his heart.


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Charles Francis Xavier. Next to me is Hank. We are here to recruit students."


    When he heard that this person was indeed Professor X, Zoe began to ask the system crazy in his heart:


    "System, system, what''s going on, didn''t you say that my X gene has been completely eliminated? Why is Professor X still looking for it now."


    "Report to the master that your X gene has indeed completely disappeared. As for this human, you may have noticed your master before you have bound the system, and your X gene still exists at that time."


    At this time, Zoe remembered the message given when the system was fused, that his soul was protected by the system and could not be spied on. After he got the system, he would not be noticed by Professor X at all. Obviously he noticed that he was a mutant before Zoe came to the Marvel world.


    Text Chapter 6 Mission Visit


    "Oh...unlucky." Zoe sighed deeply.


    "Hello boy, I''m Charles, I''m the principal of Xavier Genius Youth School. You can also call me a professor. I came here specially for you. You are our compatriot."


    Zoe didn¡¯t respond to Professor X immediately, but greeted him and the Beast first. After all, it¡¯s not like always letting people stand at the door. During this time, he kept thinking about how to deal with it, and finally when he thought about it. After that, I inadvertently glanced at Professor X with thick curly hair. Just now because Professor X came so suddenly, I didn''t even look at what they looked like.


    "Wait, lush curly hair, the bald guy has long hair, fucking." Zoe spit out in his heart, and even couldn''t help but say it.


    "Fuck, hair! Shouldn''t you have a bald head?"


    "Hey, why should I be bald, Zoe seems to know something we don''t know!" Professor X took a deep look at Zoe.


    (PS: Professor X has experienced a reversal of the future plot, and communicated with his future self, knowing that he will become a bald head in the future)


    "It''s over, I missed it. Looking at Charles like this, this plot should be after the timeline of "Reverse the Future", then it will be the plot of "Apocalypse"."


    Zoe organized his own language, as if he had forgotten what he had said earlier, and forcibly changed the subject.


    "Ahem, professor, you said I''m a mutant? Don''t mutants all have superpowers when I watch TV? Why don''t I?"


    It''s true that Zoe was talking nonsense with his eyes open, anyway, he no longer has the X gene, and the ghost is going to participate in the mess of mutants.


    "Zoe, you are indeed our compatriot. If you still don''t believe it, I have an X gene identification instrument here. You can try it."


    As Professor X said, he handed Zoe a small instrument. Zoe took the instrument handed by Professor X calmly. At this moment, his heart was not disturbed and he even wanted to laugh a little.


    "Professor, how do you use this stuff?"


    Zoe asked Professor X while fiddling with the small instrument in his hand.


    "You only need to turn on the switch on the back. If you are a mutant, this thing will light up and make a sound. If it is not, it will have no response." Professor X explained patiently to Zoe.


    "Okay." Zoe said as he turned on the switch on the back.


    However, one second passed, two seconds passed, one minute passed, and the instrument did not respond.


    Standing in front of Professor X, Zoe clearly saw the calm and calm smile on his face gradually disappearing with the passage of time, and finally turned into a look of bewilderment.


    That expression made Zoe have an urge to take photos, which would be interesting to show to those X-Men in the future.


    ¡®Is the instrument broken? ¡¯

 Chapter 5:

    Chapter 6 Mission Visit-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    ¡®Is the instrument broken? ¡¯


    Professor X was panicking now, but still pretended to be calm and said:


    "Maybe the instrument is broken." While speaking, he took the instrument back from Zoe''s hand.


    Then an even more embarrassing scene happened. The instrument turned on as soon as it was picked up by Professor X and made a pleasant ticking sound.


    "It seems that you have misunderstood the professor. I am afraid I am not your compatriot. Please leave my home now."


    Zoe said with a dark face, his expression as if he was saying, get out of me, get out of the distance.


    Professor X froze there now, there was no way he could only leave Zoe''s villa with the same embarrassing beast.


    Zoe stood at the door looking at Professor X''s seemingly stable, but anxious back, his face turned red, suppressing the urge to laugh.


    But just when Zoe was secretly happy that he had driven away a trouble, the system began to feel a sense of existence.


    "Professor X is detected, the mission is to rescue Magneto¡¯s daughter and wife


    Task reward: B-level lucky draw once


    Penalty for failure: None"


    Zoe: "..."


    Zoe was a little confused, he just took Professor X away, and finally got himself out of the muddy water of the mutant.


    Now this cheap system actually allows itself to take the initiative to participate. Although there is no punishment for the task, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it, but the reward conditions are a bit tempting.


    According to the B-level skills I have now [Thousands of People and Thousand Faces], it can be seen that although the B-level skills are not against the sky, they also have surreal abilities. Although Zoe¡¯s current strength is more than self-preserving, But there is no offensive skill, maybe it can be drawn in this lottery.


    So Zoe was moved, weighed in his heart, gritted his teeth and stomped, Madd did it, anyway, now [Dead River] has 6 chances of resurrection, as long as you are careful not to die, you will definitely not take a dog easily.


    Now that I have made up my mind, there is only one question left. How to find Magneto? According to the plot of the movie, Magneto is now working as an honest steel worker in Poland. Zoe doesn''t remember exactly where it is. Since the system The release of this mission proves that Magneto¡¯s wife and daughter must be fine now, but that may not be the case after a long time.


    At this time, the thoughtful system appeared again, and a small map was projected in Zoe''s mind. There were exactly two small spots on the map of Poland, where Magneto''s wife and daughter were located.


    Text Chapter 7 Assistant Anna


    Zoe secretly praised the power of the system, and then immediately called the person in charge of the company to arrange a direct flight to Poland.


    Halfway through the phone call, Zoe suddenly remembered the Anna he met in the elevator yesterday. He thought she was quite interesting, so he said one more thing.


    "There is a new intern in the company, called Anna, please send her over, I happen to be missing an assistant,"


    The president on the other end of the phone was shocked, and then agreed.


    One hour later, Zoe arrived at the airport. Just as Zoe was about to board the plane, a harsh engine sound came from behind Zoe, and two cool supercars stopped at the other. Next to the plane, a Bentley followed.


    As the doors of the two luxury cars opened, it was our young version of Playboy Tony Stark and his queen bodyguard, Harpy.


    Zoe didn¡¯t look at Tony Stark, who was very well-dressed. Instead, he glanced at his bodyguard, Hapydo. After all, Tony Stark at this time is not mature and stable in the future. He is even more at this moment. Like a dude, Zoe has no interest in taking care of him yet.


    But this Harpy is different. He can be said to have carried out the second half of Iron Man Tony Stark''s life. He is his friend, driver and bodyguard, and is said to be the director of "Iron Man 1" in Zoe''s original world.


    Thinking of this, Zoe stopped walking towards the plane and stood there, looking strangely at the fat man not far away. Perhaps he noticed Zoe''s gaze, and Hapy turned his head.


    "Excuse me, this gentleman, what''s the matter with you?" Hapi said with a stylized smirk.


    "Nothing, do you want to be a director and make a movie?"


    Hapi is totally fascinated, making a movie? What the hell.


    By the way, do I know you? Are the brain circuits of teenagers so peculiar now?


    "It''s fine to be a director and make movies. I''m a bodyguard, and I''m responsible for the safety of my boss."


    Faced with Zoe''s peculiar question, Harpy could only smile awkwardly.


    "Oh... that''s really a pity."


    Seeing Zoe''s extremely regretful expression, Hapi''s face was full of black lines, and 10,000 grass mud horses galloped past his heart.


    In fact, Zoe¡¯s regret is also reasonable, but Harpy in Zoe¡¯s world relied on his excellent director skills to rescue Marvel who was on the verge of bankruptcy. In a sense, this looks ordinary. The ordinary fat man is a man who personally opened the prelude to the Marvel movie universe.


    "Hey, kid over there, you can''t afford the price if you want to dig my hapy."


    Zoe looked at Tony Stark who was full of gunpowder with a fatherly smile. Instead of spraying him, he said to Harpy:


    "It''s very hard to follow a boss like this. Tell me when you want to quit."


    Chapter 7 Assistant Anna-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "It''s very hard to follow a boss like this. Tell me when you want to quit."


    When he heard the first half of Zoe''s sentence, Harpy wanted to nod subconsciously, but after hearing the second half, he stopped the nod and almost shook his neck.


    Zoe left without looking back, leaving Tony Stark and Harpy alone in the wind.


    In the private jet, Zoe sat in a luxurious leather seat looking at Anna who was fidgeting on the opposite side with interest.


    An hour ago, Anna, who was still binding documents in the office area, was suddenly called into the office by the president of the group, and then was told that the boss of the group had a photo with herself, and she became the boss¡¯s personal assistant somehow, and her salary was reduced from the original 1,000. The US dollar has risen to the current US$20,000.


    On the way from the group to the airport, Anna seemed to be dreaming. Originally, she thought she had been called by the boss to fire herself. After all, she made a lot of big and small mistakes when she first came to the group, but she didn¡¯t expect this. It appreciates.


    "Hello, get acquainted. My name is Zoe. From now on, I will leave the chores in my life to you."


    "Oh, okay, boss, my name is Anna, I will try my best to take care of your life."


    Then Zoe talked about some of the tasks that Anna needs to be responsible for, and Anna on the opposite side also took notes very seriously and wrote down what Zoe said verbatim.


    "After that, please take care of me."


    "Yeah, thank you boss."


    In fact, Zoe has no other meaning in promoting Anna, just think she is silly and quite interesting, and Zoe does lack a life assistant to help him with chores. Rather than putting someone who doesn¡¯t know the basics by his side, it¡¯s better to let him just leave. The good girl Anna from the university is here, at least she will not have any bad thoughts.


    "Okay, Anna, go back and make arrangements."


    "Okay, boss."


    After getting off the plane, Anna clenched her fists excitedly, feeling that this new job is really good, not only the high-paying job content is easy.


    Zoe watched Anna''s silly behavior through the glass, smiled and let the plane take off.


    I have to say that you can do whatever you want with money. You can change other people¡¯s lives in one sentence and you can also enjoy a life that you could not have imagined, just like a big-breasted stewardess is walking there with a bright smile. Zoe bent down beside him, and Zoe turned his head and saw the deep ditch that couldn''t be seen to the bottom.

 Chapter 6:

    "Sir, do you need hot towels?"


    One hour later, Zoe went from being awkward at the very beginning to being at peace of mind under the diligent service of several beautiful flight attendants. However, Zoe firmly believed that the evil capitalism could not corrode the core of his socialism, at most, he would eat the sugar coat. The cannonball returned, when another grape was delivered to his mouth.


    "Well, it smells so good."


    Main text Chapter 8 Magneto


    Five hours later, the plane finally landed. After another hour''s drive, Zoe and his three personal bodyguards finally rushed to the spot on the small map. It was early morning.


    He heard the sound of countless birds flying from a distance, followed by the heart-piercing roar of a man.


    Hearing this voice, Zoe subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had come to the right place. Although Magneto¡¯s wife and children are now estimated to be dead, as long as the time of death does not exceed 24 hours, Zoe can bring them back from hell. , The upgraded version of [Dead River] has this kind of ability against the sky.


    So Zoe has been busy with the mission for a long time and it is not considered a failure. Didn''t you see that the system mission is still in progress?


    Thinking of this, Zoe stopped several people who followed him and waited in place for 10 minutes.


    You must know that Magneto has just lost his son and widowed, and is on the verge of collapse and blackening. Now he will definitely be solved as an accomplice. It is not the personal bodyguards of Zoe who look down on him. They are in front of the black Magneto. After 3 seconds, Zoe kneeled and called Dad.


    By the way, these bodyguards were hired when Zoe first arrived in Poland. After all, he did not understand the Polish language himself. It would be convenient to hire a few people for a small amount of money.


    After 10 minutes, Zoe spoke:


    "Just stay here, don''t go in no matter what you hear next."


    "But, sir, your safety..."


    "Ok, deal."


    Zoe walked into the woods without waiting for the bodyguards to refute, where the remaining bodyguards looked at each other.


    Across the dense jungle, Zoe saw Magneto in a clearing kneeling on the ground holding his wife and daughter. On the ground behind him were more than 10 people in police uniforms, watching the dark red blood under them. Knowing that they have been solved by Magneto as if they were killed by a chicken.


    Seeing this scene, Zoe stood silently and coughed deliberately.


    "Ahem"


    Magneto suddenly raised his head when he heard the noise made by Zoe, his eyes were full of despair and madness.


    In an instant, an iron necklace flew from Magneto''s hand to Zoe''s head.


    "I can save them."


    As soon as Zoe''s words fell, the necklace suddenly stopped, less than 5 centimeters from Zoe''s temple.


    "Who are you?" Magneto said through gritted teeth.


    "Mr. Magneto, hello, this is Zoe, I can save your wife and daughter."


    Zoe repeated his words calmly. From the beginning to the end, there was no strange emotion on Zoe''s face, even if he was almost killed just now, he still kept a smile on his face.


    "what?"


    Chapter 8 Magneto-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "what?"


    Hearing Zoe''s words, Magneto subconsciously wanted to refute, but he couldn''t bear to personally cut off the tiny possibility. The entanglement in his heart made his hands that hugged his wife and daughter began to tremble slightly.


    Zoe saw his doubts and hesitated, and said loudly:


    "Magnetic King, think about what good is it for me to lie to you? You have to make a decision quickly. After a while, they really won''t be able to save them."


    "Okay, I believe you."


    Hearing Zoe¡¯s explanation, Magneto finally calmed down a little bit. This is also true. Zoe has no reason to lie to him.


    "Okay, Mr. Magneto Wang, faint the few people who came with me, but please don''t hurt their lives."


    Speaking of Zoe, he pointed to the few figures that were faintly visible through the gap in the woods. It was the bodyguards who were still outside the woods. They sold them without knowing that Zoe was already in the conversation. Up.


    In fact, this is also a helpless approach. If oneself suddenly resurrects two dead and thorough people, the ghost knows the consequences of being spread out. The worst result is that the unscrupulous high-level group will catch them and slice them for research, or Raised in captivity full-time to revive them.


    Even if he has tens of billions of property, it is no use. Before the ability of resurrection, anyone and any force will be crazy.


    Zoe doesn¡¯t allow any accidents to happen. What if those bodyguards come in or see something when he resurrects Magneto¡¯s wife and daughter? Instead of killing them at the time, it¡¯s better to faint them now. Give them more money as compensation.


    Without saying anything, Magneto activated his own abilities, and saw the guns in the hands of the bodyguards and others waiting not far away from their control and suspended in the air.


    Immediately following their stamina, the heavy blow, Zoe could hear the dull crashing sound from a distance. He heard Zoe¡¯s teeth become sore, and the secret path must be very painful. The compensation for a bodyguard has been raised a few more layers.


    "Well, kid, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    "no problem."


    Zoe breathed a sigh of relief and said confidently.


    Then an embarrassing scene happened. The body of Magneto''s wife and daughter was pierced by an arrow, as if the arrow was stuck on a bone of the corpse. Zoe was only 16 years old this year.


    After pulling it out for a long time, his face was almost flushed, except to enlarge the wounds on the two corpses, but he didn''t pull it out.


    Magneto next to him looked at the blue veins on his neck, as if he was about to eat Zoe.


    In the end Magneto really couldn''t stand Zoe''s behavior anymore, and he drew out the arrow neatly and gritted his teeth and said:


    "Boy, you better resurrect them, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Text Chapter 9 Mission Complete


    Zoe smiled awkwardly, did not say much, and launched [Dead River] neatly.


    But when he was resurrected, Zoe was stunned, because just now when Zoe was about to give him the number of resurrections, [Dead River] gave him a message that the number of deaths was not two, but four.


    After a long pause, Zoe''s brain turned around.


    That is, this woman was pregnant before she died, and she was still a twin. According to this setting, isn''t it the Quicksilver and the Scarlet Witch?


    (PS: Move down the timeline, or there will be several quick silvers)


    Thinking of this, Zoe turned his head and looked at Magneto, and said solemnly:


    "Mr. Magneto Wang, do you know that your wife is pregnant? And she is still twins. Does the resurrected person include these poor little lives?"


    Magneto Wang heard that his wife was pregnant, tears involuntarily flowed down his eyes, and he froze for a long time before tremblingly replied:


    "Yes, of course."


    But after a while, Zoe still didn''t move, just stood there and looked at Magneto with a smile.

 Chapter 7:

    Magneto, as a social man, looks at Zoe''s appearance and it is clear that he must be plotting against himself, but he can only compromise for his wife and children.


    "Go ahead, what do you want?"


    "Your friendship, I want you to swear in your mother''s name, as long as I don''t do anything harmful to you, you can''t hit my attention."


    When Magneto heard that Zoe used his deceased mother as a shield, he subconsciously used his ability to kill Zoe, and the necklace flew again.


    But after struggling for a long time, Magneto compromised again and Zoe was also relieved. Although he can be resurrected, it feels really uncomfortable that his life is in the hands of others. Zoe swears that his life is not under his control. He didn''t want to experience it again in his life.


    "Okay, I swear in my mother''s name, as long as you don''t do it to me, I will never do it to you." Magneto said through gritted teeth.


    "Well, I wish our friendship last, Mr. Eric Lanchel."


    After getting a reply, Zoe did not continue to die, and asked Magneto to swear by his mother. This oath may be more effective than any contract. If you continue to see Magneto''s current attitude, he has no more lives to survive. Up.


    "In the name of my Zoe, give you life, wake up."


    In the next moment, four white lights flew from Zoe''s body into two corpses, and three white lights flew into Magneto''s wife, and flew into his daughter''s body together.


    The next miraculous scene happened, as if going back in time, the wounds of the two of them healed quickly, even the clothing pierced by the bow and arrow was restored to its original state, Magneto watched this scene with ecstasy in his heart.


    "father"


    Chapter 9 Mission Complete-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "father"


    "Eric"


    Magneto heard his wife and daughter calling out him again, and tremblingly hugged the two who had just been resurrected. He looked cautious as if he was afraid that it would be a dream that would be broken at the touch of a touch.


    "Eric, how did we..."


    Magneto''s wife said puzzledly.


    "Nothing, nothing, just come back, just come back."


    Zoe smiled at the reunion of Magneto''s family, when he also received the system''s prompt tone.


    "Congratulations to the master for completing the task. Because the master resurrected the future Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch over fulfilled the task, he won an A-level skill draw.


    Fuck, surprises always come so suddenly, and sure enough to be a good person is rewarded, Zoe thought shamelessly, forgetting how he died in front of Magneto.


    "Start mission: Participate in the crusade against Apocalypse


    Task rewards: depending on the degree of participation, the highest will be awarded to the S-level skill draw, and the lowest C-level skill draw.


    Task penalty: None


    Does the master accept the task? "


    At this moment, Magneto held his wife and daughter who had come back to life, and took a deep look at Zoe, who was sometimes smirking and tangled.


    This teenager who seemed to be only 15 or 6 years old completely subverted his cognition, that is, this teenager not only pulled his wife and children back from the hands of the **** of death, but also calmly negotiated with himself.


    His Magneto has not fallen so much that even a teenager can''t be frightened, but Zoe can''t take into account Magneto''s feelings at this moment, he is entangled with the new task released by the system.


    Zoe doesn¡¯t need to be entangled in accepting the task. Anyway, if the task fails, there¡¯s no punishment. Zoe entangled in that he just finished smashing Professor X yesterday. Does it mean that he¡¯s rushing over now? Professor X''s urination, if he showed some superpowers in front of him, he would definitely be targeted, and many of Zoe''s plans would have to be ruined by that time.


    Even if you use [Thousands of People and Thousand Faces] to go to Cairo to participate in the battle against the Apocalypse, [Thousands of People and Thousand Faces] can be disguised seamlessly in appearance, but things like DNA and mental fluctuations are fundamentally unchanged. Come out, think about it, this skill comes from the world of Qin Shimingyue, the background is in the Qin Dynasty, there is no DNA or anything.


    And Professor X is a master at playing with the mind, Zoe''s disguise is simply vulnerable in front of him, Zoe hasn''t acquired any attacking skills that can pretend, and he is just a passerby.


    In the end, Zoe thought of a way that was not a solution.


    Text Chapter 10 Crusade against Apocalypse


    "System, I took this task."


    "Okay, Master."


    And Magneto walked up to Zoe after comforting his wife and daughter, and said awkwardly:


    "Um, huh, thank you, kid, your name is Zoe, right? I will keep the oath, and you can come to me if you encounter any trouble in the future."


    Zoe raised his head and glanced at the Magneto King who was in a state of Tsundere. Sure enough, the netizens'' comments were correct. This product is a second-degree illness and died Tsundere. If you meet Professor X, both of them The second illness was brought together and it was the second to break through the sky, but Magneto''s words hit Zoe''s arms.


    "Okay, then I will follow you next, I always feel that I can meet interesting things with you."


    After speaking, Zoe smiled at Magneto a few times, and the smile was full of sunshine.


    Magneto looked at Zoe as he climbed up the bar, and then recalled his previous words and deeds against the sky, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "Then what do you guys do?"


    "Oh, understand."


    Zoe nodded suddenly, motioning for his understanding. Magneto is completely dumbfounded. Damn, what do you understand?


    I saw Zoe ran up to the bodyguard who had fainted, took out pen and paper from their pockets, and wrote something like don¡¯t need to find me and stay in place. He took a pistol, and then returned to Magneto.


    "Let''s go, I have already explained it clearly."


    Magneto''s face was full of black lines, but he didn''t refuse Zoe and let him follow him.


    "Yeah, cute little sister, tell your brother what your name is? How old are you this year?"


    Seeing Magneto''s daughter, Zoe looked at herself curiously with her big eyes open. He couldn''t help his loli-controlling heart, and took the initiative to molested, coughing, no, it was comforting.


    This cute little girl has just experienced the transition from death to life, and she must be comforted, that''s right.


    "My name is Nina, I am 8 years old today, who are you, uncle?"


    "Little Nina, my name is Zoe, and my brother is also called."


    Zoe, called Uncle, was so sad that he couldn''t breathe, and I was only 16 years old this year, although he was already close to 30 years old in his heart.


    "By the way, Nina, do you want to eat candy, I have a delicious lollipop!"


    Sure enough, lollipop is the best temptation method for children, especially little girls. Nina is holding the lollipop at the moment, with a healing smile on her face, and her brother calls Zoe.


    As for where the lollipops come from, huh, isn¡¯t it the most basic thing to carry lollipops with you as a mature man?


    Magneto watched his baby girl step by step falling under Zoe''s candy offensive, and resisted the urge to hang Zoe up and beat him up, and picked up his girl to isolate her from Zoe.


    Zoe smiled badly at the corner of his mouth, indicating that it was so exciting to molest his daughter under the eyes of Magneto.


    Magneto¡¯s wife next to him watched this scene and couldn¡¯t help pursing her mouth amusedly, feeling that Zoe, a small-looking boy with a mature and stable atmosphere, was quite interesting. After his mature and stable husband met him on weekdays, The whole person''s style of painting seems to have changed, making her very curious about Zoe.

 Chapter 8:

    Chapter 10 Crusade against Apocalypse-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Magneto¡¯s wife next to him watched this scene and couldn¡¯t help pursing her mouth amusedly, feeling that Zoe, a small-looking boy with a mature and stable atmosphere, was quite interesting. After his mature and stable husband met him on weekdays, The whole person''s style of painting seems to have changed, making her very curious about Zoe.


    But she didn''t take the initiative to ask her husband, what happened to the teenager, and how she and Nina came back from the dead. Eric didn''t take the initiative to explain to her that there must be his reason.


    Maybe it is because of this sensible woman that Magneto has never been blackened.


    That''s it, Zoe and Magneto''s family gradually walked away, as if everyone had forgotten, there were still a few heavily armed bodyguards lying on the ground.


    In the morning, it was cold, and the thick water vapor in the woods, I hope they won''t catch a cold!


    "Snapped"


    A freshly baked guano fell on the bodyguard¡¯s brand new suit...


    After returning to Magneto¡¯s residence, Magneto¡¯s wife neatly packed up some luggage, and then left Poland under Magneto¡¯s arrangement. As for where he was going, Zoe didn¡¯t know, and Magneto could not let it. Zoe knows, but there must be someone on the other side who will settle them.


    Although Lao Wan said that he was a tsundere and secondary disease, it is undeniable that this guy''s personality charm is still quite high, and he is born to be a man.


    After waving goodbye to Little Nina, Zoe and Magneto sat in the pickup truck and said nothing.


    "Let''s talk, what do you want to do?" Magneto said indifferently. He had calmed down and didn''t believe that Zoe resurrected his wife and daughter and two unborn children just to get his friendship and that. Oath, the reason is obvious, Zoe has never received any substantial benefits from beginning to end.


    "You plan to go back and kill all the whistleblowers in the steel mill."


    Magneto was silent for a long while facing Zoe''s inexplicable words.


    "Well, are you going to stop me?"


    "Hahahaha, stop joking, what do they have to do with me, and what good is it to stop you."


    Magneto looked at Zoe, who was laughing and tearing from the car seat, and his heart felt cold. It would be normal for an adult to say this kind of words that don¡¯t care about human life, but from a teenager like Zoe. At this point, it has to be terrifying.


    "Okay, okay, since you insist on asking me to make a request, then I will mention:


    First, you have to sit on the sidelines with all my actions within today, even if someone wants to kill me, don''t stop it.


    Second, you have to keep everything about me secret, especially the point that I can revive others.


    As long as you do these two things, the kindness of saving your wife and children will be wiped out. Of course, our friendship will last forever. "


    Zoe has a faint smile on his mouth, as if everything is under his control.


    "Okay, I promise you. Finally, thank you." Magneto was silent for a while. Maybe he felt that these two requirements were too simple. It simply made him feel whether Zoe had any conspiracy, although the first one The request is a bit strange.


    Zoe was shocked when he heard the thank you, then grinned at Magneto.


    "You''re welcome."


    Chapter 11 The main action is dead


    I don''t know if it was my own illusion, Magneto felt that this smile was unexpectedly bright and bitter.


    Maybe the whole world doesn''t understand the suffering in Zoe''s heart at this moment, and suddenly comes to a strange and dangerous world. If he doesn''t become strong, there is a great possibility of getting lunch in the future.


    Zoe is just an ordinary person, he can''t do the same as the other seniors of the traverser, when he first came to a world, he instantly accepted it and began to pretend to be presumptuous.


    Now his heart is full of confusion about his future, and it takes time for Zoe to calm down.


    That¡¯s why Zoe has to seize every opportunity to become stronger, so that his future is in his own control. Otherwise, why would he try his best to complete the task and just lie at home as a rich second generation. Anyway, his own money is probably spent in this life. It''s not over. Wouldn''t it be better to buy a luxury car or a luxury house?


    The two of them were sitting in the moving car. From the beginning of the conversation, the two of them haven''t said a word until now.


    Magneto couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened to him from meeting Zoe to the present, and felt that this short half-day seemed like half a year. He experienced the betrayal of his coworkers, the death and rebirth of his wife and daughter, and gave birth to a pair of twin children. , The family had to leave their homes for their own reasons and was forced to go into exile.


    These things made a determined and strong man like Magneto couldn¡¯t help feeling exhausted. Suddenly Eric was surprised to find that he had been in a passive position since Zoe appeared, and the initiative has been firmly in the hands of this boy. in.


    Thinking of this, Magneto suddenly felt ridiculously grateful for the oath he had made.


    He admits that he is afraid of Zoe next to him at the moment. Of course, he is not afraid of Zoe now, but Zoe who will grow up in the future. God knows that Zoe, who is very against the sky in mind, strategy, and ability, will become in the future. What a wicked existence.


    Power alone is not terrible, but power plus wisdom is quite scary. For example, the red tank has great capabilities. Can harden the Hulk, can it not be bull, but in the end he is just a strong mad dog, any ordinary politician and strong man can sneak around like a dog.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Magneto King, Zoe will definitely become a strong person in the future, a strong person in various senses. Now he does not think that he has regarded Zoe as an existence equal to him, rather than a child, Zoe and him Those requirements were also remembered by him.


    In Magneto¡¯s meditation and Zoe¡¯s inactivity, the pickup truck has unknowingly arrived at the door of the steel mill.


    "Apocalypse, I''m here." Zoe clenched his fists subconsciously in the car.


    Secretly puffing himself up, Zoe followed Magneto to get out of the car and walked into the steel mill.


    "Yesterday you told the police what you thought. You want to know who I am? What are my abilities? What will I do? Now I am here."


    "Henrik, please, let us go."


    "No, my name is not Henrik, my name is Magneto."


    Chapter 11 The main action is dead-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "No, my name is not Henrik, my name is Magneto."


    Zoe stood beside Magneto, quietly watching him pretend.


    Just when Magneto was about to activate the ability to solve the informant workers, behind Zoe and him, a circular sphere made up of a purple halo suddenly appeared.


    Immediately after the halo subsided, a little braided head that looked like an alien (Apocalypse), a birdman (angel), a white-haired girl (storm girl), and a social elder sister (ling) wearing leather clothes and leather pants Butterfly) appeared in the steel mill.


    If you look at this posture, it''s here to stop yourself from killing, so you go up.


    "Who are you so special? Today these **** gangs are dead, and it''s useless for anyone to come."


    Apocalypse walked up to the Magneto King. There was no turmoil in his heart and even a little wanted to laugh. He directly activated his ability and pulled the steel workers into the ground. Only a few arms and thighs were left and the thighs twitched from time to time. No need to think about it. Those workers are dead.


    They can die without injustice at all. If it weren¡¯t for Zoe¡¯s appearance, Magneto would have been blackened because of them, and then in the future there would be countless innocent people who would suffer because of their old age. In a fundamental sense, they are the cause The real culprit of blackening.


    This group of people are also brain-dead enough, knowing that others can kill you with their hands, and even going up to provocations that are dead and alive, you deserve it if you die.


    Just when Tianqi was about to say that he was in a gang with Magneto, and by the way showed his high-powered style, an accident happened.


    "Bang, bang..."


    A burst of blood burst into Tianqi''s left eye, followed by a burst of gunfire, and Tianqi''s head was instantly riddled with holes.


    The entire steel mill became silent in an instant. Everyone was stunned in place as if they had been subjected to a fixation technique. Only now did they see Zoe holding a pistol with green smoke at the muzzle blankly in front of him. Standing in front of the fallen apocalypse.


    That''s right, this is what Zoe thought of. The best way to prevent Professor X from getting involved is to not participate in the war in Cairo at all and give Apocalypse a few shots directly when Apocalypse recruits Magneto. Complete the task directly. "


    As early as the moment the Apocalypse and the 3 knights teleported over, Zoe held his breath and activated the A-level skill [God¡¯s alibi]. Apocalypse''s eyes fired, and it wasn''t until all the bullets in the magazine were cleared that the skill was released and appeared in front of the 3 knights and Magneto.

 Chapter 9:

    In the original work, the devil-shaped girl can use a knife to cut a big hole in Tianqi¡¯s neck, indicating that the strength of Tianqi¡¯s body is still within the range of normal people, so Zoe came up with such a plan, and the perfect cloud of Tianqi One hand.


    Text Chapter 12 Home


    But Zoe was not naive, thinking that he could solve the big BOSS Apocalypse in this way. Sure enough, the moment Zoe lifted his skills and revealed his figure, he was controlled by the three knights who had been received by the Apocalypse.


    Then, the shattered Apocalypse, whose head had been beaten on the ground, had been restored to its original state at some point in time.


    Tianqi stood up blankly, and in the next instant, countless yellow sand particles wrapped Zoe into a cocoon.


    Magneto saw this scene and just wanted to stop it, but the first request Zoe just said to him suddenly flashed in his mind:


    ¡®Everything I do today must be on the sidelines, even if someone wants to kill me, don¡¯t stop it. ¡¯


    Just when the Magneto King hesitated to make a move, Tianqi shook his hand abruptly, and the Marvel version of "Sand Storm Funeral" appeared, and the target was Zoe, who was killed in the main action.


    "Let''s go, my child." Tianqi recovered calmly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "it is good"


    Magneto looked at the non-human-shaped corpse on the ground for a while, and then walked into the halo with Tianqi. He didn''t think Zoe had died like this. After all, the miraculous resurrection was still vivid in his eyes. Just wondering what Zoe''s purpose was for doing this.


    "Oh, I can''t see through, I can''t see through." Magneto said secretly.


    After Tianqi took his new four knights away, the entire factory was silent. In the next moment, countless splashes of blood quickly converged on the ground on the ground Zoe¡¯s battered corpse...


    After 3 seconds, Zoe, who had recovered his clothes intact, squatted pale and panted on the ground.


    "Huh..."


    Death is not terrible to Zoe, it feels like waking up again after sleeping. The key is that Apocalypse''s method of killing him is so painful!


    After a while, Zoe was relieved. Zoe walked outside and returned to the grove where he met Magneto in the first place. He woke up the bodyguards who were still in a coma, settled the balance and gave them a considerable amount of money. After the compensation told them that the trip would be kept confidential, they boarded the plane and returned to the United States.


    As for whether they are tight-lipped, Zoe doesn''t care at all. They didn''t see anything anyway. Their task is to protect Zoe to a small forest in total.


    On the plane, Zoe sorted out his thoughts and said silently:


    "System, open the character panel."


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 16 years old


    Active skills: Level A [Proof of God¡¯s Absence], Level B [Thousands of People and Thousand Faces]


    Passive skills: S-level [Dead River] (remaining resurrection times: 1)


    Number of draws: 1 draw for A-level skills and 1 draw for C-level skills


    Chapter 12 Go Home-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Number of draws: 1 draw for A-level skills and 1 draw for C-level skills


    As for the task of conquering Apocalypse, Zoe estimated that it would have to wait until Apocalypse was killed by a piano possessing the power of the phoenix. Then he could count Zoe''s completion and give rewards. Now let''s use these two lucky draw opportunities.


    So on the plane, Zoe asked the stewardess for a hot towel, and then wiped his hand carefully to prevent him from affecting the lottery result because of his black hand.


    "Huh, the system used those two draws for me."


    Zoe took a long breath and ordered the system to start the lottery. Although it was not the first time, Zoe was still as nervous about the lottery.


    "Start the lottery..., the lottery is complete."


    "Congratulations to the master for acquiring the C-level passive skill [Master Chef], and the A-level passive skill [Son of Death]."


    A-level skill [Son of Death], from the "League of Legends" metal master Morde Kaiser, the life killed by the master, the soul will be driven by the master until the soul is scattered, and the master you will also gain a small amount of soul energy to strengthen your soul.


    C-level skill [Cooking Master], from "The Little Master of China" Liu Angxing, focuses on Chinese cuisine, and the dishes made will shine.


    Zoe collapsed weakly on the chair, covering his face with both hands.


    "It''s so toxic, the system is poisonous, so I have drawn 5 prizes, and I don''t have a single attack skill."


    Although these skills are very powerful, they deserve the name of the god-level skill draw, but the attack skills are the most in anime, games, novels, and movies. Isn¡¯t the attack skill the most? Why didn¡¯t I get a small fireball? Pretending to be compelling is fine.


    Forget it, anyway, [Son of Death] is also a pretty awesome skill. As long as Zoe can kill enough people, it won¡¯t be impossible for him to be the king of cosplay in the future. As for [Master Chef], Zoe said that he There is not much expectation for C-level skills at all.


    But this skill is also good, at least you don''t have to eat the junk food from the US in the future. God knows how the Americans don''t get tired of eating burgers, pizzas and cola every day.


    The first moment he got home, Zoe lay directly on the bed and fell asleep without taking off his clothes. He was really tired these few days. It can be described as exhausted, but the hard work is directly proportional to the gain. Now His character panel has been greatly improved from the initial three-no interface:


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 16 years old


    Active skills: Level A [Proof of God¡¯s Absence], Level B [Thousands of People and Thousand Faces]


    Passive skills: S-level [Dead River] (remaining resurrection times: 1), A-level [death¡¯s son], C-level [cooking master]


    Number of draws: None


    Although Zoe is currently no more than any superhero or super villain, Zoe already has the minimum self-protection ability. With the combination of several skills, he may be able to kill a few specific people, such as not wearing them. Iron Man and War Machine in battle suits.


    It wasn''t until late at night that Zoe woke up. After washing his face with cold water, Zoe came to the study and began to write all the plots of Marvel in his memory, and began to plan his own future path.


    Chapter 13 Zola whose IQ breaks through the sky


    Zoe prefers to make decisions and then act later, to control all variables in his own hands, rather than just letting go.


    And while Zoe was still planning, the system prompt finally came.


    "Congratulations to the master for completing the task-defeating the apocalypse, and is assessing the contribution."


    "After the assessment, congratulations to the master for winning a B-level skill draw."


    This result was also expected by Zoe. Although he exploded the dog head of the apocalypse, he did not play any role in the fundamental sense. Originally, Zoe''s estimate was from C to B. As for A, I never thought about it.


    Zoe estimated that if he wanted to get the S rank, he would have to destroy the apocalypse by himself like a piano.


    "Use the B-level draw."


    "Start the lottery..."


    "Congratulations to the master for acquiring the B-level passive skill [Magic Forge] (can grow


    Zoe glanced at his mouth, and what he did was a passive skill. Just by looking at the name, he knew that it was not an attack skill. After a while, Zoe went crazy and opened the skill introduction to see what this skill does. It can grow by 3 characters or Very attractive.


    B-level passive skill [Magic Forge], which has 9 card slots and can be installed with special treasures with energy. Depending on the treasures, Zoe will be given different blessings. The more precious the installed treasures, the more powerful the blessing effect will be. Corresponding ¡¾ Magic Crucible] will also advance.

 Chapter 10:

    After reading this skill, the first impression that emerged in Zoe''s mind was infinite gems. If he installed all the infinite gems, would he be able to hang his fingers like Thanos and snap his fingers with gloves.


    Suddenly Zoe discovers a benefit that can be obtained at this stage, and this benefit can be easily obtained.


    "It''s still too late to calculate the time. The plan I just made seems to be related to the Universe Rubik''s Cube. It seems that I have to adjust the plan..."


    Zoe was sitting in a chair, his eyes flickering, and the night blurred his face, wondering whether the expression on his face was excited or worried at the moment.


    The next day, Zoe drove a cool Ferrari to the former military camp where the US team first served. Now it is deserted. As for why he went there, Zoe was for someone who had died long ago.


    Zoe¡¯s goal this time is a character who has rarely appeared in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, but he is an out-and-out genius scientist. If he is a genius, everyone may not care about it. After all, Marvel is the least lacking. Genius.


    Let''s put it this way, this person''s IQ can hang Iron Man Tony Stark from start to finish. It can be described as an extremely powerful existence, but unfortunately, his life is bumpy.


    Chapter 13 Zola, whose IQ breaks through the sky --> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Let''s put it this way, this person''s IQ can hang Iron Man Tony Stark from start to finish. It can be described as an extremely powerful existence, but unfortunately, his life is bumpy.


    This person is Anim Zola, the number one scientist of Hydra 60 years ago. So everyone has no impression. Let¡¯s put it another way. This person is next to the red skull in a white coat and wearing a white coat. A dwarf with little spectacles, or a dwarf.


    In the age when science and technology were quite backward 60 years ago, it took this man only less than a year to develop various weapons that used the energy of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube as its energy source.


    It sounds like that, but Howard Stark, the father of Iron Man, is recognized as being more genius than Iron Man. It is the power support of S.H.I.E.L.D. with the Universe Rubik¡¯s Cube in hand. It took more than 60 years to make any substantial progress in this technology, and it was impossible to even copy it.


    From a scientific and technical point of view, it is no exaggeration to say that Zola is the man Howard could not catch up with all his life.


    This same man, he learned that he was suffering from cancer 25 years ago, so he was stunned to store his consciousness in the computer. You must know what the computer was like 25 years ago, even in such a bad situation. Lower Zola can do what no one can do today, it can be said to be a god-level existence.


    It¡¯s a pity that the bones of such a **** teammate who were given to the pit by the Hydra have no existence. When they came to the US team, they were treated as a cannon fodder. It is no wonder that Hydra can only live today. In the shadows, when a mouse in the sewer, they deserve it.


    Zoe''s goal this time is precisely his consciousness stored underground in the US team''s training base, more accurately his soul.


    On the whole earth, in terms of familiarity with the Rubik''s Cube in the universe, Zola has to say that he is the second and no one dares to recognize that he is the first. Zoe needs his knowledge to help him find the entire 70 that has been hidden by S.H.I.E.L.D. The Rubik''s Cube of the Year.


    It turns out that Zoe¡¯s goal is only Zola, but when he got the [Magic Crucible], Zoe doesn¡¯t mind getting the Universe Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    Thinking that Zoe had arrived at the place, he took the pliers on the vice seat and cut the barbed wire, and went straight to the secret laboratory underground according to the impression of the movie.


    After opening the secret door, Zoe took out the password decipher that he had prepared long ago from his backpack, and easily came to his final destination. Zoe did not turn on the computer storing Dr. Zola''s consciousness.


    God knows if it will directly attract a missile like the story of the US team 2. Zoe is not afraid that after all, he has an S-level skill [Dead River] to base it, but the computer storing Zola''s consciousness is broken and it is a real waste.


    I saw that Zoe took out a few bottles of Molotov cocktails made this morning from his backpack. After lighting them, he threw them along the neatly arranged old-fashioned cabinets, and then quickly returned to the original road to prevent himself from being fiercely burning flames. Spread to.


    Zoe stood outside looking at the black smoke entrance and waited for about half an hour. Finally, a human-shaped data stream suddenly appeared from the sea of ??flames of the secret base, and then this human-shaped data stream seemed to be drawn by some inexplicable force. Go straight across the ground and sink into Zoe''s body.


    At the same time, Zoe''s mind was refreshed. Many things that he couldn''t figure out are now solved. It must be the blessing of soul energy brought by [Son of Death].


    Chapter 14 The Birth of Skynet


    Zoe saw that there was an extra figure in the soul space of [Son of Death], and smiled triumphantly. What if Zola was brainwashed by Hydra? It''s not about obediently obeying my orders.


    That¡¯s right. Zoe burned this base. In a sense, it killed Zora who was living on the computer. The [Death Son] skill introduction said that the killed souls belong to Zoe¡¯s control. This concept of life is very different. Big, not only includes living humans, Zola''s consciousness is also a kind of life.


    So Zola''s soul now belongs to Zoe under the effect of the [Death Son] skill.


    "Zola, what kind of existence are you now?"


    Zoe summoned Zola, but Zola''s soul is different from ordinary people. It is a human-shaped computer data stream with countless 0 and 1 symbols flowing on it.


    "Master, I was saved by you from the computer. Now I can say that I am an intelligent life. I am omnipotent in the networked world."


    "Okay, okay, okay, you should tell the past alone. From now on, you will call Skynet Cafe, and you will also call me the boss."


    "Okay, boss."


    Zoe called three good words in succession. At this moment, he can see the excitement in his heart. You must know that this is an intelligent life, which is like a god-level plug-in on the earth.


    Artificial intelligence is divided into three levels, namely, weak artificial intelligence, strong artificial intelligence, and the highest level of intelligent life. Jarvis developed by Iron Man belongs to strong artificial intelligence, and Ultron who appeared in Avengers 2 belongs to intelligent life. , You know, Ultron hanged Jarvis when he was born.


    In the later stage, Jarvis was almost able to be promoted to a smart life, although only one step away, but this step is the gap between heaven and earth.


    From strong artificial intelligence to intelligent life, it still lacks one of the most critical factors-creativity. Yes, intelligent life has the ability to innovate. Just like Ultron can find that the vibrating energy can be integrated with cells to support Zhao Hailun¡¯s technology. I made a body for myself, but unfortunately I was finally overwhelmed by the fantasy world.


    The most indispensable thing for Dr. Zola is creativity. Zoe seems to have seen countless mechanical armies beckoning like himself.


    "Boss, do you allow me to access the Internet?"


    Skynet''s words pulled Zoe back from YY, and looked at how Skynet was in front of him.


    "Allow, but don''t let anyone notice it."


    "Understood, boss."


    Zoe did not hesitate to open the door of Skynet to the outside world. From then on, Skynet will be everywhere where the Internet exists, and after accessing the Internet, Skynet will learn and evolve at a speed that humans cannot understand until it becomes a network. Exist as a **** in the world.


    Chapter 14 The Birth of Skynet --> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe did not hesitate to open the door of Skynet to the outside world. From then on, Skynet will be everywhere where the Internet exists, and after accessing the Internet, Skynet will learn and evolve at a speed that humans cannot understand until it becomes a network. Exist as a **** in the world.


    Skynet got into Zoe''s phone after speaking, and then uploaded himself to the Internet through the phone''s network. From then on, unless human society returns to the Stone Age, Skynet will be an immortal existence.


    It is estimated that if Zoe does not impose restrictions, Skynet will be able to destroy the earth''s civilization, it is the kind of effortless, of course, the premise is that the superpowers hidden on the earth do not take action.


    Otherwise, just a Professor X can destroy Skynet. This is also a shortcoming of Skynet''s current stage. The soul is basically undefended, and Professor X is a master at this.


    But Zoe believes that this weakness will be improved soon. The helmet on Lao Wan''s head looks good. If Skynet makes a body for himself and then develops the corresponding technology based on the principle of the helmet, it will be done.


    Thinking of this, Zoe was stunned. He suddenly realized how his current thinking is so similar to that of Iron Man. When he met someone he couldn''t beat, he made a set of anti-xxx armor. Does he also have persecution paranoia?


    Zoe shook his head to get the idea of ??jumping back on track, ordering Skynet to learn the knowledge of robots first, and then carefully remove the traces of himself left in this secret laboratory. After all, this is not a place to stay for long.


    Zoe sat in the car and hummed an unknown tune happily. This trip was full of rewards. Originally, Zoe only planned to earn Zola¡¯s soul under his command and build a laboratory for him to develop various technologies for himself. .


    As for why we need to develop technology, the reason is very simple, for money.


    In the capitalist country of the United States, it can be said that having money can really do whatever you want. The magic of money has been released to the greatest extent in this country. As long as you have enough money, you can even directly intervene in the president¡¯s choice. If you have money in the United States, you have everything, including power.


    And Zoe wants to set up a force of his own. It is also inseparable from money. The tens of billions of assets in his group are still a bit small, and most of the group''s projects are for civilian use, and the government and the military have less say.


    Looking at Iron Man¡¯s assets of 100 billion U.S. dollars, the family still engages in weapons, and the energy industry later started. That¡¯s why the senators from the United States are not good at them. Although Tony Stark is not a good person, the methods are still very powerful. Yes, Zoe is working towards the goal of 100 billion in assets.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Zola¡¯s consciousness turned into an intelligent life under the effect of [Son of Death]. Zoe¡¯s mood now is as if he bought a lottery ticket and only wanted to win 5 yuan back, but he won 5 million. Surprise.


    The more powerful Skynet is, the happier Zoe will be. Zoe has absolute control over Skynet. The A-level skill [Son of Death] is not just talking.


    Some people say that Skynet can directly control the nuclear bomb controller, isn''t Zoe going wild?


    Zoe just wants to say that you have read a lot of novels. Strategic weapons like missiles and nuclear bombs all have independent networks. Skynet simply cannot be connected. Even if it can be connected, the last link of the launch needs to be manually pressed. Pressing a certain button fundamentally eliminates the possibility of being directly controlled by hackers.

 Chapter 11:

    Text Chapter 15 North Star


    In the car, Zoe was thinking about going home and celebrating with a C-level skill [Master Chef] to see what the glowing dishes were. So he picked up the phone and called his assistant Anna, and ordered her to buy the ingredients.


    I have to say that having a living assistant is really convenient. Anna will take care of the hygiene problems of the villa and his own travel, which saves Zoe a lot of unnecessary thoughts.


    At the same time, by the streets of Queens, two sturdy big men were beating a thin figure curled up on the ground. Through the gap between his fists and feet, it could be seen that the young figure was using his body to protect two loaves of bread.


    However, the people around were watching around like a lively, without any intention to help.


    "You little bastard, dare to steal bread and see if I won''t kill you."


    "Little bitch, a scum like you is your best destination only if you die, do you know?"


    "Hahahahaha..."


    The two big guys left after fighting for a while. The two pieces of bread were not worth much. They beat the thief just to vent their dissatisfaction with work and life. They could not really beat her to death, or the police. I will definitely cause trouble.


    Zoe was originally passing by, and had no intention of helping. After all, things like this in the United States are going back every day, and they can''t manage it.


    But when he accidentally caught a glimpse of the little girl''s stubborn eyes, Zoe seemed to have seen himself in his previous life. Although he was not as miserable as her in his previous life, the stubbornness of the two was the same.


    Thinking of this, Zoe stopped the car on the side of the street, walked to the girl who was still curled up on the ground, and said softly:


    "follow me."


    The noon sun shines through the thick clouds and appears as a beam of light covering the pair of men and women, which looks extremely beautiful.


    Lorna Dann looked at Zoe who was smiling at her, and for some reason she put her dirty little hand on Zoe''s outstretched palm.


    The temperature from Zoe''s palm gave Lorna an urge to hug Zoe and cry bitterly, but she was resisted by the strong.


    "Jesus, this man fouled, he is shining!!" Lorna roared inwardly.


    Zoe pulled Lorna up from the ground and frowned when she saw the bruises all over her body, but he didn''t say anything but kept it secretly in his heart.


    "What''s your name?" Zoe asked with a kind smile.


    "Lorna, Lorna Dann."


    "Okay, Lorna is hungry. I''ll take you to eat delicious food. By the way, I''ll be Zoe."


    Lorna was stunned, tears streaming down her face, tears running across the thin dirt on her face, revealing her white skin, and it took a long while for Zoe to hear Lorna''s voice.


    Chapter 15 Polaris-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Lorna was stunned, tears streaming down her face, tears running across the thin dirt on her face, revealing her white skin, and it took a long while for Zoe to hear Lorna''s voice.


    "it is good."


    Many years later, Zoe told Lorna jokingly that she was really cheated at the beginning, and left with herself after giving a meal, and then let Lorna chase and fight for a long time...


    In the car, Zoe looked at Lorna, who was nervously fiddling with her fingers in the passenger seat, and couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. He always felt that the name Lorna Dann had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t tell who it was.


    Actually, what Zoe is not familiar with is not the current Lorna. Lorna will have a resounding name in the future¡ªPolaris. It¡¯s just that Lorna has not yet awakened, and her hair hasn¡¯t turned green yet. It¡¯s just like the handsome North Star in the future. It doesn''t fit on it, so Zoe feels familiar and strange.


    It has to be said that Magneto is really powerful. Not only is the world full of his children without safety measures, but the gene thieves are powerful, and they are born with handsome men and women, and all of them have super powers.


    Back home, the assistant Anna was waiting for Zoe in the living room.


    "Anna, take her to wash up and find new clothes for her by the way."


    Anna was very sensible and didn''t ask Lorna what was going on. She thoughtfully took Lorna, who was at a loss, and walked into the bathroom.


    Zoe turned his head to cook. Although it was not a meal, Lorna must have been hungry for a long time.


    In the bathroom, Lorna was at the mercy of Anna like a robot. Seeing her like a robot, Anna couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Girl, relax, we are not monsters and will not eat you."


    "Ok"


    Lorna made a ¡®um¡¯ like a frightened little rabbit, she couldn¡¯t hear her unless Anna was too close.


    In the past few hours, Lorna felt like she was dreaming. First, she was beaten for stealing bread, which was nothing. It was a commonplace meal for her.


    But what happened next was like a drama. Suddenly, a handsome and sunny man who looked like a prince drove her back home in a supercar. Although I don¡¯t know why, the intuition he had cultivated in the bottom life told her, Zoe didn''t have the slightest bit of malice towards himself, only full of pity.


    "Is my good day finally coming? Am I dreaming now?"


    Lorna pinched herself, it hurts, not dreaming.


    The huge gap between the front and back made Lorna couldn''t help but smirk. She smiled and the tears came down again, but this time it was tears of joy.


    Anna watched her crying and laughing from the side as if she was crazy, and didn''t laugh at her. Looking at the girl¡¯s injuries, she knew that she must have been bad before. Anna didn¡¯t know why Zoe brought her back, but the girl looked at her. It really hurts.


    Chapter 16 Cosmic Rubik''s Cube


    Let¡¯s not mention Lorna¡¯s misery and grievances in the bathroom. Zoe has already cooked the porridge in the kitchen. Seeing Lorna¡¯s appearance, he knows that she has been hungry for a long time and has been hungry for a long time. Yes, it is not suitable for eating greasy things, you have to eat some porridge first to raise your body.


    In fact, Zoe was also wondering. He conscientiously said that he was not a good person at all. How could he not help feeling heartache when seeing Lorna today, and finally brought her back home without knowing who she was. Is it because the ghost is obsessed with it?


    Without mentioning this, there are some accounts that should be settled. Zoe has always been revengeful.


    "Skynet, the two people who beat Lorna before are handed over to you." Zoe seemed to say to himself.


    "Okay, boss, do you need me to kill them? I promise not to leave any evidence."


    The phone in Zoe''s trouser pocket suddenly made a sound. Although Skynet is now swimming in the ocean of the Internet, he is always paying attention to Zoe and he doesn''t dare to care.


    "No, no, it''s too cheap to kill them directly, Skynet, you want this, this, and then this."


    Zoe''s eyes flashed with shocking coldness, tirelessly teaching Skynet. Skynet''s thinking mode is too naive, but he is not to blame. After all, he was originally just a scientist, and his EQ has basically been defeated by the IQ of the sky. The suppressed body is incomplete, so Zoe is obliged to train Skynet as a''president of talent''.


    That night, a platoon of lawyers found the two men. Then, based on the calculations of various reports, the two men successfully went bankrupt, and somehow became illegal immigrants to the U.S., and instantly became jobless and unemployed. The three people with no housing status were not finished. Then the two of them beat the lawyers into prison because they were so embarrassed that they were taken into prison by the police. There were guards who were bought by Skynet waiting for them in the prison.


    Can you do whatever you want if you have money? Zoe said that if you have money, you can do whatever you want in the United States. All this adds up to less than $200,000. Buying one of your own Ferrari tires is hard work, but it can completely destroy the two people who make Zoe upset. life.


    Zoe said that you make me unhappy, and at the same time, if you don''t have the strength to let me face it, I will make you better than death, no justice, no cruelty!


    "Skynet, based on the knowledge of the universe cube, found out where the universe cube was hidden by S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. It has been in their place for 60 years, and we haven¡¯t seen any eggs laid by them, so we should move around. Up."


    "Okay, boss."


    At the same time, in a laboratory at Culver University in Virginia, the United States, the gamma-ray detection instrument is automatically turned on. After a series of parameters are automatically input by the computer, a coordinate is displayed on the instrument.


    "Boss, the universe cube has been found. I also found an interesting thing."


    "What''s interesting? Let me see."

 Chapter 12:

    Zoe washed his hands and took out his mobile phone. A video was playing on it. He saw a thin middle-aged man who gradually turned into a green and tyrannical giant under the strong green light, and then began to work in the laboratory. The interior was devastated, and finally a cabinet was directly lifted and the camera was broken, and the video was over.


    "Is the Hulk already born? It seems I have to step up." Zoe thought thoughtfully, sitting on the sofa.


    Chapter 16 Universe Rubik''s Cube-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Is the Hulk already born? It seems I have to step up." Zoe thought thoughtfully, sitting on the sofa.


    "Skynet, the Universe Rubik''s Cube will be handed over to you. Get it over to me at all costs. Of course, pay attention to hiding yourself. Don''t let anyone discover that it is my hand. Anyone who blocks it will kill you without mercy."


    "Okay, boss."


    Zoe breathed a sigh of relief. He believed that Skynet''s ability would definitely be able to get the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. Originally, he wanted to engage in a soft-hearted policy and find some accidents to let S.H.I.E.L.D. Start halfway. But now that the Hulks have all appeared, then the appearance of Abomination, Zetaru Army, Hydra, etc. is not far away. The Marvel Universe is about to kick off, so Zoe is still so slow.


    Although Skynet has no entity, Zoe believes that Skynet''s learning ability can definitely build a robot. Isn''t that the way Ultron is? It''s really impossible. Skynet can also hire a bunch of mercenaries who accept the money but don''t accept their lives to **** it.


    Just when Zoe was still there thinking about how to get all the benefits before the start of the plot, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    Anna came out with Lorna, and saw Lorna wearing Zoe¡¯s white shirt and wearing big pants under her body. It was different from the dress like a beggar just now. Now the clean Lorna looks exquisite. Like a porcelain doll, her exquisite facial features look very attractive under her snow-like skin. The catch is that Lorna looks extraordinarily thin, as if a gust of wind can blow her away, and Zoe¡¯s shirt is on her. It was two laps older, and the bruised Zoe who had just been shot on his body was particularly distressed.


    But this also showed Lorna''s weakness and made people have an urge to protect her.


    "Boss, you don''t have any clothes for this girl in your house, so I will take your clothes."


    "Well, it''s okay."


    Zoe said that she didn''t mind. In addition, women really have a different temptation to wear a white shirt. Although Lorna is still young, her charming temperament has begun to take shape.


    "Ahem, where are the pants?"


    Zoe coughed twice to disguise his previous portrait of Brother Pig.


    "Pants are too big, I can''t wear them." Lorna looked at Zoe and lowered her head shyly, but there was a hint of joy in her heart.


    "Okay, let''s eat first. I didn''t prepare today. I will take you to buy clothes tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Text Chapter 17 Rub medicine


    "By the way, Anna, have you eaten yet?"


    Anna rolled her eyes at Zoe, and then said very sharply that she had eaten and left.


    Zoe secretly praised the assistant for finding the right person, and he knew how to be a wingman for the boss.


    On the other hand, Lorna was not in the mood to watch Zoe¡¯s and Lorna¡¯s PY transactions, so she trot to the table, picked up the porridge, and poured it into her mouth. As early as when she got out of the bathroom, Lorna was already okay. She locked her target with the scent. If it hadn''t been for the girl''s shyness, she would have rushed over. God knows how long she hasn''t eaten hot food.


    Looking at Lorna who was devouring, Zoe still seemed to have a fatherly smile on her immature face.


    "Eat slowly, eat slowly, there is still a lot in the pot."


    "Woo, woo, delicious."


    After drinking 3 large bowls of porridge, Lorna was still not satisfied, but her long-hungry stomach was already protesting with her. She could only glance at the porridge left in the pot reluctantly, Lorna. Swear this is the most delicious thing she has ever eaten in her life, even fresh pizza can''t compare to this bowl of porridge.


    Pizza has been the best food Lorna has eaten in her 15 years of life.


    After Lorna was full, she began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks in a sensible way. Zoe didn''t stop it. After all, she didn''t let Lorna do something to treat her blindly. It is estimated that she might not feel happy but uneasy more.


    "Lorna, come and lie on the sofa."


    Hearing these words from Zoe, Lorna froze there instantly, her face turning red.


    "Could it be..."


    "What do you think? I want to heal you."


    Zoe saw that Lorna''s face was getting redder and red, and he knew that she wanted to get crooked, so he quickly raised the booze in her hand to signal her pure intentions.


    This bottle of Boiled Wine was left by my parents. After all, I was a flower planter. I knew the goodness of Boiled Wine, so I kept it at home.


    "Oh oh"


    Lorna, who was already blindfolded, lay down on the sofa, letting Zoe''s fiery big hands rub her around. The fiery temperature on her palms mixed with the stimulation of the Chinese traditional Chinese herbal medicine on the wounds, unexpectedly caused Lorna to develop. A strange sense of pleasure, Lorna couldn''t help it in the end, and made a cat''s coquettish voice.


    "Ok¡­"


    "You can reach the rest. Wipe it yourself."


    Zoe was also suffering at the moment. After helping Lorna to deal with the wounds she couldn''t reach, he directly stuffed the boiled wine to Lorna, who buried her head on the sofa cushion and installed an ostrich, and went straight to the bathroom. He is going to take up the cold, or he will do something wrong.


    Lorna is about the same age as him. She is only 15 years old. Coupled with her long-term malnourished body, which appears to be particularly thin, she really can¡¯t do it. If she really does, Zoe would want to beat herself a few years old. Mouth.


    Chapter 17 Rubbing Medicine-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Lorna is about the same age as him. She is only 15 years old. Coupled with her long-term malnourished body, which appears to be particularly thin, she really can¡¯t do it. If she really does, Zoe would want to beat herself a few years old. Mouth.


    Looking at Zoe''s somewhat embarrassed back, Lorna, who was still in a shy state, couldn''t hold back a "pouch" laugh, and silently put down the knife hidden in her hand.


    Her past experience made it not so easy for her to completely believe in someone who had only met for a long time. Although her heart told herself that she could completely trust Zoe, it required a time transition.


    Zoe also noticed Lorna¡¯s little actions a long time ago, but he didn¡¯t say it clearly. He even felt that Lorna¡¯s behavior was normal. Reality is not a novel. How could it be so easy for a woman who never knew you to trust you? The threat to Zoe is infinitely close to zero.


    After Zoe took a cold shower and calmed down completely, Lorna had taken the medicine and was waiting for Zoe on the sofa. It seemed that she had some questions to ask Zoe.


    Zoe also saw Lorna''s weirdness and stepped forward to ask:


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Why are you so good to me?"


    Zoe looked at Lorna who was fidgeting, suddenly smiled warmly, and rubbed Lorna''s head.


    "I want to say, can you believe it if you see it pleasingly?"


    Lorna blushed again after Zoe''s sudden touch of her head. She looked at Zoe''s clear eyes and then laughed.


    "I believe, after all I am so cute and beautiful."


    Zoe laughed loudly when Lonapi was caught, and the estrangement between the two completely disappeared at this moment.


    It was early that the two of them were still awake, and they sat in the living room together and watched TV. As time went by, I don''t know when Lorna had fallen asleep nestled in Zoe''s arms.


    Zoe looked at Lorna who was sleeping peacefully in his arms, feeling that his heart was filled with something, and couldn''t help but lowered her head and kissed Lorna''s forehead. Lorna seemed to have noticed something and laughed. It''s very sweet, I don''t know what kind of dreams I have.


    Zoe in the previous life didn''t believe in the so-called love at first sight at all, thinking that the so-called love at first sight was nothing more than a surprise, but now he believes a little...


    Finally, Zoe turned off the TV, carefully picked up Lorna and put it on the bed, gently covered the quilt and turned back to his room.

 Chapter 13:

    Sleeping together? It¡¯s impossible to sleep together. What if you become animalistic, you have to wait until the two of you are adults. In this regard, Zoe''s consciousness is quite high.


    But in the middle of the night, a petite figure sneaked into Zoe''s bed and lay on Zoe''s broad chest and took a deep breath of enjoyment.


    Seeing that Zoe was still asleep, Lorna let out a relaxed sigh, and then fell asleep peacefully with her arms around Zoe, but she didn''t see that the corners of Zoe''s mouth had turned up at this moment.


    At this moment, Lorna and Zoe both slept better than before, after all, the bed thing is always a bit cold when sleeping alone.


    Chapter 18 of the main text, please advise


    The next day, Zoe took Lorna to haircut first, then bought a lot of clothes and sundries, and then went to the government building to reissue Lorna''s green card. It was very difficult to live without an identity in the United States.


    You can''t find a proper job, you can''t rent a house, or Lorna can''t steal things, just find a part-time job to get enough food and clothing.


    As for the identity information, Zoe asked Skynet to fill it up last night, which is a piece of cake for Skynet.


    In the end, Zoe took Lorna to the high school she was attending to complete the enrollment procedures for her. After Zoe''s money offensive, Lorna was decisively assigned to Zoe''s class.


    That¡¯s right, Zoe is in high school. He took a few days off to take over the inheritance of his parents. This high school Zoe is still willing to go to the high school. Although Zoe was an orphan in his previous life, he was fully supported by the state and his own efforts. After completing the process from elementary school to university, he deeply understood that what is the greatest wealth that mankind has discovered for thousands of years?


    These are the beliefs and knowledge handed down from generations to generations and great people. These beliefs are no different from the soul chicken soup at first glance. However, after more than 10 years, the precious wealth handed down by these ancestors can establish a correct three views and broaden people. Vision.


    Although Zoe is now pursuing power, he feels from the bottom of his heart that the so-called power is not ranked in the face of these beliefs. Blindly pursuing power can only make himself a slave to power. There is no powerful three views. If supported by faith, people will slowly become nauseous and nauseous.


    That¡¯s why Zoe had to walk the student road again, and the education in the U.S. is quite different from that of my flower planter. There are a lot of things to learn, not to mention the memory of his predecessor. A classmate named Peter Parker, if he meets him and triggers some task, it won''t make a lot of money.


    Looking at Lorna¡¯s appearance, you know that she never went to school. Fortunately, her personality hasn¡¯t grown crooked. If she becomes the Magneto King in the late stage of second disease, Zoe will have no place to cry, so Zoe wants Lorna to cry. go to school.


    Zoe didn''t know that the Magneto he was complaining about was Lorna''s biological father, that is, his future father-in-law.


    Of course Zoe was also a little bit reluctant to leave Lorna, just a little bit, really just a little bit, there is absolutely no selfish intention to give single dogs dog food.


    After helping Lorna deal with everything, the two returned to the villa together. Lorna looked at the beautiful and cold young girl in the mirror in a daze, wondering if it was herself.


    While Lorna was still in a daze, Zoe hugged her from behind.


    "In the future, please advise."


    "Ok¡­"


    Chapter 18, please give me your advice-->>(Page 1/2), please click the next page to continue reading.


    "Ok¡­"


    Two flowers bloomed with one branch each. While Zoe and Lorna showed their affection, Skynet had already made a body for himself somewhere. It was still a liquid metal robot like the T-1000 in "Terminator". .


    The ghost knows how Skynet made it. Zoe was stunned when he received the news. In the end, he can only lament that Dr. Zola is really awesome, with the heaven-defying IQ and the unique learning speed of intelligent life. The burst of creativity exceeded Zoe''s imagination.


    Soon after, Skynet had arrived at the secret base for studying the universe''s Rubik''s Cube. He turned into a small drill and drilled straight into the ground. After 10 minutes, with the slight sound of metal friction, the drill that Skynet had turned into slowly stopped.


    Facing this metal outer wall that can almost resist nuclear bombs, if Skynet has an expression at the moment, it must be disdainful.


    I saw Skynet directly imitated a big mouth facing the alloy wall and began to gnaw. That''s right, the body made by Skynet also has the function of swallowing metal and then assimilating it.


    With the passage of time, Skynet''s volume became larger and larger, and the corresponding tunneling speed became faster and faster. In the end, the 3-meter-thick alloy wall was broken by Skynet after only 1 minute. The volume has also been enlarged three times.


    Of course, Skynet''s blatant aggression has triggered the alarm at the base. Countless guards armed with guns have come from all directions to Skynet''s location, but it is of no use.


    When Skynet''s thoughts moved, the body that was as tall as a person instantly collapsed, splitting into countless particles the size of rice grains, spreading along the gaps in the walls and ventilation ducts.


    Although Skynet can be sure that the Universe Rubik¡¯s Cube is located in this base, the exact location needs to be carefully searched. Therefore, Skynet is now divided into countless individuals, carrying out a carpet search, and S.H.I. Net¡¯s intentions, although they didn¡¯t know what Skynet was, they still sent a number of agents to guard the Cosmos Rubik¡¯s Cube at any time, ready to move.


    And Coleson, known as the good old man of Marvel, happened to be on duty in this secret base at this moment. At this moment, the old good smile on his face had been replaced by anxiety. Realizing that the situation was urgent, he quickly took out a secret communication device and dialed God. The dedicated line of the current director of the Shield, Nick Fury.


    "Director, the Cube of the Universe is under threat."


    Nick Fury, the black marinated egg at the end of the contactor, was expressionless, seemingly so steady that he did not show any panic, but the suddenly clenched fist betrayed him.


    (PS: Let¡¯s change 5 today. I can¡¯t routine readers. The next one is at 10 o¡¯clock. Please also ask for flowers and collections. I barely move when I look at the data. I cried on the keyboard...)


    Text Chapter 19 Success


    "Who is the enemy?"


    "I don''t know, but I suspect it''s an alien."


    "..."


    In Nick Fury''s inner MMP, when did an alien jump out, the world is getting more and more chaotic now, can''t you save yourself a snack?


    "Can you withstand it?"


    "From the perspective of the enemy, the firearms may not be effective at all, so please ask for support."


    "Well, you can withstand it first, and you will arrive in half an hour after supporting it. If it''s not possible, you will take the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube and move it first. You must not let it fall into the enemy''s hands."


    "Yes, Director."


    After putting down the communicator, Coleson''s nervous nerves relaxed a little, and then quickly put the universe cube into a special box, this box can isolate all the signals of the universe cube, and then Coleson took out 1 The same box was handed to an agent next to him, and the two quickly left the base in two directions with a tacit understanding.


    Coleson does not think that the armed forces of this base can block Skynet. Although Skynet''s specific capabilities are not clear, looking at the alloy wall that can withstand missile bombing by 3 meters thick can make the other party make a big transparent hole. , Who is experienced and has a keen sense of danger, he doesn''t think he can stop Skynet''s invasion.


    Now that there is no abnormality in the base because the other party has not found the specific location of the universe¡¯s Rubik¡¯s Cube. Once the weird metal fluid confirms its location, Coleson has reason to believe that they will be greeted by catastrophe, even though he has long been bald into the Mediterranean Sea. Up.


    So Coleson decisively ran away with the Universe Rubik''s Cube, and in order to distract Skynet''s attention, he created an identical box for another agent, which perfectly staged a true and false Monkey King.


    However, Skynet, with its immense computing power, simulated a variety of situations before the attack, and there were also N kinds of countermeasures. Coulson''s strategy was one of them.


    Not much to say. While Skynet was still searching fast, Coleson and another agent had already left the base from two directions, but they did not notice that the ground at the door of the base was as sudden as water when they left. There was a ripple.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Skynet. Skynet deployed his clones at each exit of this secret base as early as the moment it invaded. Each exit had 0.01mm thick metal on the only way, even if it was. Those who are familiar with the base can''t detect the abnormality.


    Sensing that the Universe Rubik¡¯s Cube has left, the avatars of Skynet, which are still searching, converged in the direction where Coleson and another agent were leaving. Of course, the surveillance Skynets at various exits were not removed, in case Coleson and the others. Are you playing Tiaohulishan with yourself?


    Skynet said that in order to complete the master¡¯s order, he had already read Sun Tzu¡¯s art of war and was proficient in various strategic deployments. Unless a Thunder God suddenly fell from the sky and took away the Cosmos Rubik¡¯s Cube, he would grab the Cosmos Rubik¡¯s Cube, Liang Jingru Can''t stop it!


    And Nick Fury has already contacted the only two people in their bureau who can do it right now, Black Widow and Hawkeye. The two are working on the newly developed small jet fighter and rushing to the secret base support section. Elson.


    Chapter 19 succeeded-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    And Nick Fury has already contacted the only two people in their bureau who can do it right now, Black Widow and Hawkeye. The two are working on the newly developed small jet fighter and rushing to the secret base support section. Elson.


    But time seems to be too late, because Skynet has caught up.


    I saw Skynet¡¯s avatar directly entangled the feet of Coleson and another agent. At first, the two could still struggle for a while and barely guard the box in their hands, but as time went by, more and more avatars rushed. Then, it was no use that the two of them had exhausted their efforts, and the two boxes were snatched by Skynet.


    Before leaving, Skynet also intimately let Coelson inadvertently see the symbol of Hydra that had just changed on his body. With the gunshots of the agents, Skynet confirmed that the universe cube was indeed in a box. , Decisively disappeared into the night with the box.


    "Boss, the Universe Cube is already in hand."

 Chapter 14:

    At the moment Zoe was cooking in the kitchen, and Lorna was previewing the textbooks she bought at noon in the living room. After hearing the good news from Skynet, Zoe waved her shovel in excitement.


    "Well done, pay attention to concealment, and bring me the Cosmic Cube."


    That night Skynet transformed into an ordinary middle-aged man, and handed the box pretending to be the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube into Zoe''s hands.


    Zoe didn''t check the universe Rubik''s Cube for the first time, but stepped forward to touch the body of Skynet.


    "Fuck, this feels like a real person, how did you manage Skynet?"


    "Boss, I have developed a new mimic program that can be changed with the help of special liquid metal."


    "What is the energy of your body?"


    "Due to time constraints and too late to develop new energy sources, I directly simplified Stark Industries¡¯ Ark reactor and installed it under an abandoned military base in the United States, and then used long-distance energy transmission technology. The Ark reactor is downsized and installed directly in this body, but the shortcomings are too obvious. As long as the reactor is hit by this body, it will cost it. It''s actually very simple," Skynet said with a smile.


    Zoe''s eyebrows throbbed. How could the small Ark reactor that Tony Stark made after all kinds of hardships look like a toy in your eyes, you can make one at your fingertips, and what the **** is that long-distance energy transmission technology? , I have never heard of it. If this kind of black technology is announced, the world war is probably not far away.


    In the end, Zoe didn''t continue to ask, and it turned out that the world of Xueba is not something that I can touch with the scumbag.


    Fortunately, Skynet is completely controlled by Zoe. If you don''t stand on this kind of enemy, you probably won''t be able to sleep.


    Text Chapter 20 Space Gems


    Zoe opened the box and took out the cosmic cube bursting with azure blue light. There seemed to be countless energy surging in the palm-sized cube. It is hard to imagine that the energy contained in this cube can easily blow up the earth without slag. Leftover.


    "Ding, an object with huge energy is detected. May I ask whether it has been melted into the [magic furnace]"


    "Join"


    Zoe decisively issued the order, and it took so many things for this moment, isn''t it?


    I saw that at the same time Zoe gave the order, an inexplicable force appeared from the void. This was the first time that the power of the system was shown in real space. This invisible force penetrated directly into the Cube of the universe, and then it was like Like a fish, he took out a azure blue gem, which was the body of the space gem. The Cosmos Cube was just a shell formed by the leakage of the space gem''s energy.


    Space gems are the treasures in the Marvel universe that force a breakthrough in the sky. A total of 6 such existences were generated during the Big Bang, and space gems are just one of them.


    Using this gem, people can move themselves or all objects to any space in an instant. You can also arbitrarily distort or reorder the space according to your own will. Therefore, the ability of space transmission and space static is as simple as breathing in front of the space stone. At the same time, it also contains endless energy.


    When it was taken out by the system, the space gem seemed to have a premonition of his next destiny, trembling fiercely from time to time, bursting out huge energy to contend with the system.


    But all this is just a futile struggle. The power of the system firmly wraps the space gem so that the energy it bursts will not leak a bit, otherwise the earth will no longer exist as long as it leaks a little bit.


    Then directly drag the space gem into the first card slot of the [magic furnace], and at the moment when the space gem merges into the [magic furnace], a powerful force gushes out of Zoe¡¯s heart, and Spread to the whole body at a rapid rate.


    Before this power, Zoe¡¯s flesh and bones were easily torn and shattered like a hot knife slicing butter, and then reshaped, like this reciprocating cycle, as if endlessly, but every time it is torn and then heavier Zoe''s body became stronger and bigger and more perfect...


    But the pain continued to impact Zoe''s soul like a tide, Zoe held the last trace of clarity, and shouted at Skynet:


    "Quickly, completely isolate the study from the outside world."


    Skynet also sees that the owner is wrong now, without saying anything, it turns into liquid metal at the final speed and wraps the entire study in it, and then divides it into two layers to create a vacuum section, blocking all sounds and light. Inside the study.


    Seeing that Skynet had cut off the study from the outside world, Zoe couldn''t help but finally let out a beast-like roar, and continued to vent all kinds of furniture in the study, but the pain was like a tide. Constantly, Zoe finally fainted like relief.


    But his body was still undergoing energy transformation, as if twitching crazily like a goat. Two hours later, the transformation finally stopped and Zoe also woke up.


    Zoe looked at the study that looked like a post-disaster site, and let out a long breath of relief.


    "It''s so painful."


    Chapter 20 Space Gems-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "It''s so painful."


    After sitting on the ground for a long time, Zoe was relieved. He wanted to stand up with one hand in the usual way, but he hit a big hole directly on the floor. Zoe looked at the pit that he had pressed out in amazement, and suddenly realized that he seemed to have grown stronger after the hellish torture just now.


    Zoe hurriedly touched his hair. Fortunately, the hair was still there and it didn''t become bald. After all, there is a certain causal relationship between becoming bald and becoming stronger.


    That''s it, Zoe fumbled carefully in the study, slowly adapting to his own strength, this must be controlled the first time, or else he might accidentally hurt Lorna if he went out.


    Fortunately, the energy of the space gem has strengthened Zoe¡¯s whole body, including the control of the body¡¯s nerves, so it took only half an hour for Zoe to adapt to his strength, but the result is that the entire study has been horrible everywhere. The handprints and footprints on the walls and the ground would have spread to the entire villa if it were not protected by a skynet.


    Zoe saw the Universe Rubik''s Cube left alone on the ground, and said to Skynet:


    "Skynet, you have Hydra bases in your database, just find one and throw this empty shell to them."


    "Okay, boss."


    That''s right, the Cosmos Cube is still there, and Zoe is only fusing space gems. As the outer shell of the Space Gems, the Cosmos Cube still exists, but the light is slightly dim, but the energy contained in it is still amazing.


    With the power of S.H.I.E.L.D., I believe it will be found soon.


    Zoe doesn''t believe it. Throw the Cosmos Cube at your door. Will you be indifferent?


    After asking Skynet to lift the protection, Zoe opened the door and saw Lorna sitting on the sofa studying the textbook seriously. She was relieved. It seemed that she hadn''t noticed what had just happened.


    Zoe stepped forward and carefully hugged Lorna in his arms and closed his eyes.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Lorna obediently leaned on Zoe¡¯s shoulder and asked. Unfortunately, only the sound of Zoe¡¯s long breathing responded to her. He was already asleep, and the two hours of strengthening had already made Zoe awkward. As soon as Lorna relaxed, she fell asleep unexpectedly, and she didn''t even have time to see the changes to the [Magic Forge] after merging the space gems and the new news of the system.


    Lorna, who did not receive a response, raised her head and found that Zoe was asleep. Instead of waking him up, the sensible took a blanket to cover Zoe from the side, and then leaned against Zoe''s generous chest and continued reading.


    Today I went out to Zoe and bought her textbooks from elementary school to high school. Although she has never been to school before, she sees these difficult, but in order to help Zoe in the future, she still works hard, and strives to be able to stand with Zoe in the future Around.


    Text Chapter 21 The King''s Treasure


    "Ok¡­"


    The next morning, Zoe woke up. Just about to rub his eyes with his hands, he realized that her hands seemed to be unable to move. Turning her head to see, Lorna was resting on his hands and still dreaming. The sweet look made Zoe couldn''t help but kiss her, then carefully pulled out his hand and changed a cushion to go in.


    Half an hour later Lorna walked to the kitchen, smelling the fragrance with sleepy eyes.


    "when can we have our meal?"


    "Wait a little longer, it will be fine soon, you go and wash first, be good."


    Zoe rubbed Lorna''s hair and rubbed Lona, whose hair was messy just after she woke up, as if she was holding a honeycomb. Lorna shook her head in dissatisfaction and washed her obediently.


    Seeing Lorna look confused, Zoe smiled comfortably, this is the life he wants, plain and warm, but this kind of life must be protected by power in the Marvel universe. If anyone dares to destroy it, Zoe Yi didn''t mind letting the other party understand the lesson of blood.


    While Lorna was going to wash, Zoe began to check his own changes.


    "System, open the character panel."


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 16 years old

 Chapter 15:

    Active skills: Level A [Proof of God¡¯s Absence], Level B [Thousands of People and Thousand Faces]


    Passive skills: S-level [Dead River] (remaining resurrection times: 1), S-level [magic furnace], A-level [child of death], C-level [cooking master]


    Number of draws: S-level draw once


    "Wait, something is wrong."


    Zoe rubbed his eyes, wondering why he had an illusion, why suddenly there was an S-level lottery.


    "Hey, it seemed that the system rang yesterday."


    Zoe then remembered that there seemed to be a message in the system that hadn''t been checked last night.


    "Congratulations, master, complete the hidden mission: stop Thanos from snapping his fingers, and reward an S-level lottery."


    "Hidden mission? That''s right, the space gems are gone, and the big purple potato is missing the Infinite Gloves, so what should I snap my fingers?" Zoe said to himself.


    Unexpected joy, really unexpected joy, won an S-level lottery in vain, and life is full of joy.


    "System, use S-level lottery." Zoe said excitedly.


    "According to the master, the lottery is going on..."


    "The draw is complete, congratulations to the master for obtaining the S-level active skill [Wang Zhi Treasure]."


    "what¡­"


    Chapter 21 King¡¯s Treasure-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "what¡­"


    Zoe''s eyes widened, and the whole person was stunned, as if seeing something unbelievable.


    The system actually won a total of skills, and it is still a full attack skill. It is really incredible. Is it possible that his spring has finally arrived? Zoe quickly began to check this newly acquired skill to see if it matches The legendary big local tyrant is the same as the golden shinning, if they are the same, then it will really be sent.


    The S-level active skill [Treasure House of Kings] is from Gilgamesh of "Fate". The Treasury is affected by the [Magic Forge] and comes with infinite space. You can freely take out the items in the treasure house. The more items the user has, The attack on the treasure chest is stronger.


    At the same time, affected by the [Magic Furnace], the fired weapons are automatically recovered, and the props stored in the treasury will be automatically enchanted by the baptism of energy. The quality will be strengthened over time, and it will be automatically repaired after damage.


    Remarks: The inside of [Treasure House of Kings] is now empty.


    "It''s empty inside..."


    "It''s empty..."


    "empty¡­"


    "of¡­"


    Zoe replayed this sentence repeatedly, the whole person was in a state of unrequited love, and even the faint smell wafting out of the pot was unaware.


    After washing up, Lorna looked at Zoe who was about to turn gray and was startled, and hurried over to push him.


    "Zoe, Zoe, what''s the matter with you, don''t scare me."


    Hearing Lorna''s shout, Zoe came back to his senses a little, and forced himself to squeeze out a smile, but the smile looked bitter.


    "I''m fine."


    The next Zoe seemed to have lost his energy, even the extremely sunny smile on his face disappeared, and it took Lorna to the school gate to ease his mind.


    In fact, think about it, if the full version of [The Treasure of Kings] is definitely not S-level, the full version of [The Treasures of Kings], but the existence of all the treasures and archetypes can be said to be the original code of human wisdom, let alone inside If each of the treasures of Liberation had their real names, it would have been extremely unsuccessful. For example, the spiral sword, the eternal spear, etc., were all capable of destroying the country. How could it be only an S-level, and an SS-level is almost the same.


    But it is one thing to figure out, and another to accept, Zoe is still a bit unwilling, this may be the root of human nature.


    Looking at Zoe who had recovered, Lorna breathed a sigh of relief. The appearance of Zoe just now scared her, but after shifting her mind from Zoe, she looked at the school gate that was out of reach. Na became nervous involuntarily.


    Just when Lorna was suffering from gains and losses, her hand was suddenly held.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    Looking at Zoe''s smiling face and feeling the warmth from the palm of her hand, Lorna''s newly rising tension smiled quickly like winter snow.


    "Hmm, Zoe is here, I''m not afraid."


    Text Chapter 22 Changes in the Magic Forge


    "Students, please be quiet, this is the new transfer student Lorna, who will be your classmate from now on, let''s ask Lorna to introduce herself."


    The noisy classroom was quiet for a moment after hearing the teacher''s words, and then began to whisper to each other.


    "Wow, this girl is so beautiful, do you have a boyfriend?" These are the words of the boys.


    "Cut, I thought he was a handsome guy." These are the words of the girls.


    It once again verified the eternal truth of same-sex repulsion and opposite-sex attraction.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Lorna, please take care of me from now on." Lorna said politely.


    As soon as Lorna''s words fell, there was warm applause from the podium. Most of the applause were boys. Seeing that the posture would not stop if they didn''t slap their palms, the girls just clapped their hands in a formal way. After all, a delicate little beauty is not welcome by the same **** in a fundamental sense.


    "Okay, let''s go down to find a place, Lorna," the teacher said.


    When Lorna was standing blankly on the stage not knowing where to sit, Zoe walked from the side and hugged Lorna''s slender waist, then glanced at the men and women in the classroom, and swore his sovereignty.


    Then, under the stunned eyes of everyone, she hugged Lorna and walked to her seat. Zoe happened to have an empty seat on the right. As for Lorna, she lowered her head shyly all the way, and the back of her ears turned red.


    "Hi Parker, how have you been?"


    Peter Parker, who was sitting on Zoe''s left, first glanced at Zoe and Lorna enviously, then squatted and said:


    "Also, okay, Zoe, your girlfriend is so beautiful."


    "Thank you"


    Then the two were speechless. Obviously, our future little spider Peter is still a complete nerd now, not good at communicating with others, and he did not expect that the man in the school, Zoe, would take the initiative to talk to himself.


    (PS: The book Spider-Man combines 3 versions of Spider-Man, mainly based on "The Amazing Spider-Man")


    The original Zoe is still very popular in school, handsome and sunny and not bad for money. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a man of the wind, but the sense of existence of the little spider that has not been mutated is really too low. They never said before. After a few words, there is only this person in Zoe''s inherited memory.


    I couldn''t talk with the little spider anymore. Zoe lay down on the table bored and began to check the changes in the [Magic Furnace].


    Chapter 22: Changes in the Magic Forge-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    I couldn''t talk with the little spider anymore. Zoe lay down on the table bored and began to check the changes in the [Magic Furnace].


    S-level passive skill [Magic Furnace], 8 remaining card slots inlaid with space gems, additional attributes:

 Chapter 16:

    1. Unlimited energy (can replace the consumption of all skills, and at the same time, energy will continue to strengthen the host)


    2. All spatial skills are greatly blessed


    Very good, after inlaying the space gems, the original B-level is directly promoted to the current S-level, and there are two additional attributes, especially the first one can be said to give Zoe a big surprise.


    You must know that all skills are costly, but it turns out that most of the abilities that Zoe acquires are passive. Even active skills are not very expensive attack skills, so Zoe can withstand it. If you draw a lot in the future Zoe, the big offensive skill, can only look at the skill and can''t release it, and then he will be called aggrieved.


    Now it¡¯s alright, and I¡¯ve opened an ¡®unlimited firepower¡¯ plug-in. When I have more skills in the future, Zoe is a personal bomber with an explosive endurance.


    Moreover, the energy also continuously strengthens Zoe. Now Zoe is even breathing stronger, or the kind without side effects, which is equivalent to a superman who shines on the sun all the time, and fundamentally solves Zoe''s own body. A more fragile issue, Zoe¡¯s physique is similar to that of the US captain and is still growing.


    After watching the changes in [Magic Furnace], Zoe''s mind that was hit by the [Treasure House of Kings] finally recovered completely, turned around and found that Lorna was listening to the class seriously, and taking notes from time to time, Zoe was not easy to bother She can only play with her mobile phone idly.


    Attend class? It is impossible to attend a class, and it is impossible to attend a class in this life.


    I don¡¯t know how to do exercises. Only by playing mobile phones in class can I maintain my life. I really like playing mobile phones in class!


    Then let the people who study hard to work for themselves after graduation. That''s right, being a rich second generation is so arrogant!


    Zoe would not admit that he was sleepy in class as a scumbag, especially the tone of the teacher on the podium was like a robot. Zoe sat down as if listening to a 360-degree surround. lullaby.


    In order to maintain her tall and tall image in front of Lorna, she can only play with her mobile phone. She doesn''t know how many times Lorna rolls her eyes when she sees Zoe playing with her phone.


    After class, Zoe accompanied Lorna to the school to make her familiar, and then let Lorna be surrounded by a group of little girls, listening to them chatting about cosmetics, clothes and gossip in the school, Zoe couldn¡¯t help it. Twitching, it seems that girls in every world seem to be the same, and the same is true in Marvel.


    However, seeing Lorna slowly joining them with interest from her original restraint, Zoe''s heart finally let go. The original Lorna was a little inferior and even autistic.


    This is also the reason Zoe wants to bring her to school. Although the high schools in the United States are a bit messy, most of the students are still naive before entering the society. Zoe believes that Lorna will definitely make friends here, and then complete the journey. The gorgeous transformation from low self-esteem to self-confidence can be said to be well-intentioned.


    Text Chapter 23 Goal Wakanda


    "Lorna, are you happy today?" Zoe asked on the way out of school.


    "Happy, it''s different from what I imagined. The classmates treat me very well, and a few people have asked me to go shopping together on the weekend." Lorna said excitedly.


    "That''s good, yes, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "I want to eat meat, no, your body can''t eat too much meat and fish. Let''s have porridge tonight!"


    "Then you still ask me?"


    "I have to ask for your opinion, it seems that I am not democratic."


    "..."


    Zoe looked at Lorna pouting and said that I was very happy about it. Wasn''t his girlfriend just for teasing?


    After dinner in the evening, Zoe went back to the newly renovated study by himself. Here I have to say that the efficiency of the decoration team in Marvel World is really high. Zoe basically demolished the study yesterday. , It was fixed in just one day.


    It''s no wonder that the troubled New York can restore prosperity after a short time. The decoration team is the biggest contributor!


    Zoe sat in the study, holding a company report investigated by Skynet in his hand. The more he frowned, the more he frowned. He pondered for a while, and finally picked up the phone.


    "Hi, Jonas, this is Zoe."


    "Yes, boss, do you have anything to do?"


    "I decided to pack up the company and sell it. You will be responsible for contacting the buyer, and the benefits will inevitably be yours."


    "What? Boss, you want to sell the company. Why do you suddenly sell the company because it is clearly running well?"


    "Don''t worry, just execute the order, and I will explain to the buyer that you will continue to be the president."


    "Okay, boss."


    Zoe curled his lips after hanging up. The president of his company seemed loyal, but he only cared about his own interests.


    Through the development of the three generations of Zoe''s grandparents, the current group, although on the surface it has a great reputation and its income is growing every year, in fact it is losing money every year. The fundamental reason is that there are too many moths inside the company, so many high-level companies have to unite to murder their parents.


    If in an ordinary urban plane, Zoe is still in the mood to pick out the worms a little bit, but this is Marvel, and there is not much time left for Zoe. He does not have the leisurely elegance to play with any overbearing president. It¡¯s much easier to create a company that is completely under your control by directly slashing the chaos to get the funds and creating a company that is completely under your control.


    With Skynet, newly established companies don''t have to worry about revenue generation at all.


    After the company''s affairs came to an end, Zoe suddenly felt a heartfelt ease, a feeling that the mountain on his back suddenly let go.


    Chapter 23 Goal Wakanda-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After the company''s affairs came to an end, Zoe suddenly felt a heartfelt ease, a feeling that the mountain on his back suddenly let go.


    "I really don''t fit to be a boss." Zoe laughed mockingly.


    In his previous life, he was just one of thousands of ordinary people. He suddenly became the boss of a tens of billions group. It really made him feel at a loss. Fortunately, he got Skynet. After the funds are in place to establish a new company, he can completely let the sky go. Net, the intelligent life, took over, listening to the report and acting as a shopkeeper after interrupting time, wouldn''t it be a good thing?


    Anyway, Skynet will not be tired, and the human feelings who understand are absolutely loyal to him. Zoe feels a waste without his words.


    Zoe thought for a while, laughed unkindly, and looked at Skynet standing next to Zoe with a dazed expression, not knowing that he had been treated as free labor.


    By the way, Skynet now claims to be Zoe''s butler, and has already introduced it to Lorna.


    It''s just that Lorna always thinks Skynet is weird, it feels like it''s not like people, and she has a strange intimacy towards him, but she didn''t tell Zoe.


    Lorna didn''t know that she was born a magnetic emperor. Of course she would feel kind to Skynet with a metal body, but her ability hadn''t been awakened yet, but since she could perceive the difference in Skynet, the moment of awakening is not far away...


    Then Zoe began to plan for his own strength. Although affiliated forces can help a lot in the Marvel world, only powerful individuals ultimately determine success or failure. Zoe will not give up everything and focus on developing forces and neglecting himself.


    Now there are S-level [Dead River] and A-level [Proof of God¡¯s Absence] for life-saving skills, and S-level [King¡¯s Treasure House] for offensive skills, but now [Dead River] only has one resurrection time left. [The King''s Treasure House] It was also empty inside.


    Wanting to develop two skills at the same time, Zoe thought of a place-Wakanda, the hometown of the Panthers, where there are mountains of vibrating gold. If it is made into a weapon, it will definitely increase the [Treasure House of Kings] explosively. , And it is still in a closed state. From the outside, it is a poor and backward farming civilization, without any value of aggression, but secretly relying on Zhenjin to develop into a sacred place of science and technology.


    If Wakanda were in his own hands, there would be an extra secret base that no one would notice, and there would be no need to do some things in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zoe slowly wrote out the plot of the previous life "Black Panther" in the notebook, looking for a breakthrough, after a long while, he said to Skynet:


    "Skynet, you can look up a man named Ulysses Crow. He is white and male. He should be a small arms dealer now.


    There is also a little black boy. He is about the same age as me now. His name is Eric Stevens. He is black and has a fluorescent symbol on the inside of his lower lip. "


    "After you find them, imprison them secretly, remember not to kill them."


    "By the way, after the group has sold the funds and is in place, remember to register a company with the name Skynet Technology, and you are solely responsible for it."


    "Finally, I want you to set up a secret laboratory with only you as the research member for the time being. First, study the technology that can completely control a person. Remember, I''m talking about the kind of complete control and irreversibility, understand?"


    "Also, buy metal for me, and then make throwing weapons, just as long as they are durable."


    Zoe gave Skynet a lot of orders in one breath.


    (PS: The fourth update is over, please ask for flowers and tickets from Poland)

 Chapter 17:

    Text Chapter 24 Zoe''s Transformation


    "Understood, Boss." Skynet walked out of the study after speaking, quietly closing the door, leaving Zoe alone in the study to think quietly.


    The two people Zoe was looking for were the breakthrough points for Wakanda. Klau was the only one to bring vibrato from Wakanda, and he gave Wakanda a surprise before leaving. According to time, he should now be He had just escaped from Wakanda to recover from his injuries, and was later chopped off by Ultron in "Avengers 2."


    And that black kid is the big villain in "Black Panther", the nephew of the current king of Wakanda, it is no problem to enter Wakanda with the two of them.


    As for the rest, we can only wait for the funding and Skynet to develop the technology required by Zoe.


    Lorna outside the door saw Skynet had walked out of the study, and knew that Zoe''s affairs had been done, so she went to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee and brought it in.


    It turned out that Zoe''s brows were still frowning, and he stepped forward and gently put the coffee on the table, gently holding Zoe''s head in his arms with both hands, helping Zoe do a head massage.


    Zoe smelled the familiar smell, slowly closed his eyes, enjoying Lorna''s awkward massage...


    After a while, Zoe opened his eyes and said softly:


    "Don''t press it, your hands are sore, I''m fine." As he said, she turned her head and hugged Lorna in her arms.


    "Zoe, there is one thing I don''t know if I should say it." Lorna said hesitantly, leaning on Zoe''s shoulder.


    "It''s okay, let''s talk."


    "Zoe, you seem to be in a hurry now, just like a beast is chasing you behind you. Every day you push yourself very tight. I don''t know why you are in such a hurry, but I will stay with you no matter what happens."


    Zoe raised his head and looked directly into Lorna''s eyes. It was his own face that was reflected in it, and he suddenly smiled softly.


    "Are you confessing to me?"


    Lorna''s face flushed immediately, and then she hurriedly explained.


    "I am not, I am not, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh...Lorna, you don''t like me!" Zoe pretended to be sad.


    "No, no, I like Zoe the most." Lorna panicked even more when she saw Zoe''s sad expression, and said hurriedly.


    "Oh¡­"


    At this time, Lorna saw the smirk on Zoe''s face, and suddenly understood that he was teasing herself. The small fist hammered Zoe''s chest a few times, but the fist that was deliberately lightened seemed to be touching.


    "You are necrotic."


    Speaking, Lorna broke free from Zoe''s embrace and escaped from the den of the study, only to hear Zoe''s presumptuous laugh behind her.


    After Lorna left, Zoe began to think carefully about everything that happened after he passed through, and found that he was indeed a little anxious, always thinking of controlling everything in his own hands, and there were signs of imbalance in his mentality.


    He even began to show signs of insomnia like the later Iron Man, but the symptoms were not obvious yet, which was the fundamental reason why Zoe wanted to doze off in class.


    Chapter 24 Zoe''s Transformation-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    He even began to show signs of insomnia like the later Iron Man, but the symptoms were not obvious yet, which was the fundamental reason why Zoe wanted to doze off in class.


    "It seems to be slowing down..."


    After finishing talking, I just picked up the cold coffee on the table and drank it down. It was bitter but sweet.


    "I have to teach Lorna to make tea in the future. I am not used to drinking coffee." Zoe grinned.


    The next day, Zoe walked into the classroom and greeted the little spider who was immersed in reading enthusiastically.


    "Hi, Peter."


    "Hi Zoe."


    "Zoe, you seem to be a little different today?"


    "Hey, I washed my face in the morning, there won''t be any dirty things." Zoe touched his face suspiciously.


    "No, no, what I said is that your temperament seems to have changed." Seeing that Zoe seemed to have misunderstood what he meant, the little spider quickly explained.


    "It turns out that you gave me the feeling like the sunshine in the Arctic. Although it is dazzling, it is cold and biting. Now I think the warm sun in autumn makes me have an urge to get close to you."


    After hearing what Little Spider said, Zoe froze with the brilliant smile on his face, and subconsciously pulled Lorna back two steps, and then seemed to feel that it was not good to do so, so he patted Peter on the shoulder, speaking with a serious heart. Said:


    "Relax, I won''t discriminate against you, but I don''t like men. You should find someone else. I think Jack is good. He has a big waist and a round waist. He will definitely bring you a sense of security."


    After listening to Zoe''s words, Little Spider looked dumbfounded, who am I, where I am, and what the man is saying in front of him.


    He turned his head subconsciously and looked at Jack, who was flexing his muscles with the cheerleader. Suddenly, his face turned pale, as if he had eaten a pile of shit.


    "Zoe, you..."


    "Hahahaha"


    Before Peter could finish, Zoe hugged Lorna and laughed out loud, but that smile looked bad in Peter''s eyes.


    From this we can also see Zoe¡¯s changes this night. The original he was not in the mood to make such low-interest jokes with Peter. The original Zoe is a step-by-step calculation, and everything is for a certain purpose. To do it, Zoe now feels more relaxed than ever.


    After all, people have to make themselves happy. What is the difference between living uncomfortable and dead? This is the answer Zoe thought about, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he stopped planning. He just decided to slow down and enjoy it. If you look at this world, it''s a waste of time.


    "Everyone, be quiet, let me announce one thing."


    "This afternoon, the school organizes us to visit the arthropod exhibition. I hope everyone will pay attention to safety at that time and do not leave the team without authorization."


    Text Chapter 25 Spider-Man? does not exist


    "The Arthropod Exhibition? It seems that the turning point in the fate of the little spider has come. What role should I play in it?"


    Zoe flickered while sitting on the chair. He seemed to have made a decision for a while, and looked at Peter Parker next to him with a weird smile.


    But Peter turned his head right now, and the two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing for a while.


    "Zoe doesn''t like men, Lorna is just covering up, he was hinting to me before." Peter thought.


    "What to do? I''m so flustered by calculating that someone else has been found." Zoe thought.


    Then the two of them turned their heads and stared at the blackboard very naturally at the same time, only now that they were just in class, there was nothing on the blackboard, and they didn''t know what they were looking at.


    In the afternoon, on the school bus, our little spider seemed to suddenly remember something, and asked my Zoe, who was with Luo Na Qingqing:


    "Zoe, you haven''t told me why did you change so much overnight?"


    Zoe turned his head and looked at Peter with a curious look, showing the smile of the elders caring for the younger ones.


    "You''ll understand when you have a girlfriend." After speaking, she buried her head in Lorna''s hair and took a greedily breath, and closed her eyes with enjoyment.


    "It''s so fragrant"

 Chapter 18:

    Peter said that the dog was lying at home, the food came from the sky, and it was a constant source of food. Seeing the sweet looks of Zoe and Lorna, Peter couldn''t help looking at the person sitting in the front seat talking and laughing with his female partner. temperature.


    "If you like it, go after it." Zoe got to the side of Little Spider sometime, and followed his gaze to see Gwen.


    "no, I do not¡­"


    Peter just wanted to refute, but the three words ¡®I don¡¯t like¡¯ came to his lips, but he couldn''t say anything, and finally he could only sigh helplessly.


    Zoe comforted him and patted him on the shoulder, then turned his head and continued to show affection with Lorna.


    As for helping Peter chase Gwen, don¡¯t be funny. Zoe is not a Virgin either. How can he worry about other people¡¯s affairs? The summary is: This is a **** to me!


    In the exhibition hall, the staff are explaining the products of various genetic engineering-super spiders.


    "Classmates, look here."


    "This super spider is the latest scientific research result of Osborne Industries. It uses synthetic ribonucleic acid to create a new genome and combines the abilities of several spiders to get these 15 super spiders."


    "But, there are only 14 here." A girl next to her looked at the display cabinet and counted several times and found that there were only 14.


    Chapter 25 Spider-Man? Does not exist-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "But, there are only 14 here." A girl next to her looked at the display cabinet and counted several times and found that there were only 14.


    "Well..., I guess it must be the researcher who did the research."


    Everyone didn¡¯t delve into it. After all, it¡¯s just a spider, and it¡¯s not a big deal to lose. But what everyone didn¡¯t see was that the missing spider was crawling down the spider silk from the ceiling, following the fate of it. The trajectory climbs towards Peter Parker.


    Just when it was about to land on the back of Peter''s neck, a gloved hand pinched it directly, and then quickly filled it into a small glass bottle.


    "Zoe, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing"


    Peter felt the movement behind his back and looked at Zoe suspiciously.


    That¡¯s right, it was Zoe who prevented Peter from becoming Spider-Man. As for the reason, it¡¯s purely because Zoe felt that Peter¡¯s becoming Spider-Man was too wasteful. Everyone was blinded by Spider-Man¡¯s superpowers, but they were totally unconscious. I don''t know that his mind is ranked top in the entire Marvel universe.


    There is also a parallel world that relies on its own scientific research capabilities to create the Parker Group, which is even better than the Stark Group.


    So Zoe decided to plan a better life for Peter again. Being Spider-Man is a bit heavy for him. First, he lost his relatives, then friends, and finally lost his love. The entire first half of his life can be said to be impoverished, and he can only be alone. Taking pictures of myself to get some living expenses is a waste of my genius mind.


    As for the secret base left by Peter''s father at Roosevelt Station, Zoe asked Skynet to destroy it as early as noon, and by the way copied a gene grafting technique.


    In addition, the paper materials and clues left by Peter''s home have been destroyed by Skynet without leaving a trace. It can be said that Peter has embarked on a brand new road, a broad road that Zoe personally planned for him.


    As for the follow-up villains, such as the Green Devil, Dr. Lizard, and Dr. Octopus, Zoe said that there are always big **** in the world, oh no, it¡¯s a tall brace. When you are S.H.I.E.L.D. They can''t do anything about it, but they can still deal with these little scums.


    Thinking about it this way, the only little guilt in Zoe''s heart disappeared without a trace, and he even felt like Peter''s father was broken for his future.


    Peter watched Zoe look at his more and more kind gaze, and felt that his hair was about to stand up. He always felt that this gaze was where he had seen it. It was not until he went home to see his uncle Ben that it was so special at night. It''s the look in my son''s eyes!


    "Fuck, I take your big brother, you actually want to be my father..."


    But now Peter still couldn''t understand the look in Zoe''s eyes, he just felt awkward, and finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Zoe, what do you mean by that?" Peter gritted his teeth.


    He now feels that Zoe is more reliable than yesterday. Now that he is full of nasty fun and makes a nerve from time to time, who is the black **** after cutting it open? Quickly change the original Zoe back.


    Chapter 26 Disadvantages of Skynet


    "Peter, the summer vacation is coming, what are you going to do?" Zoe answered the question.


    Now Peter is just a simple student, and Zoe easily changed the subject.


    "Um... I plan to find a summer job subsidy to make up for the family. Uncle Ben is getting older."


    "Well, Peter, I did not misunderstand you, really a good and filial child." Zoe patted Peter on the shoulder and said with satisfaction.


    ¡®Thank you? Thank you for being a ghost, do you really consider me a son? Peter frantically complained in his heart, but on the surface he just rolled his eyes frantically. He was still a sullen nerd who hadn''t got the superpowers, and there was still a long way to go before he became a silly talker.


    "Peter, I have a summer job here, with a good salary, five social insurance and one housing fund, and meal supplements, should you consider it?" Zoe Miaochang MLM staff said that he also handed Peter a business card.


    It says Skynet Technology, and there is a series of phone numbers at the bottom of the business card.


    Peter took it decisively. He was as smart as he immediately realized that this is a reliable job, and Zoe''s worth can''t be used to deceive him. Besides, he can''t deceive him. It''s Zoe who is helping him.


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you, who are we with whom?"


    Zoe showed a conspiracy smile from the invisible perspective of Little Spider. No wonder so many big villains like to talk and fool people. It turns out that the feeling of selling someone else and the other party helping you count the money is so cool!


    Peter, who left the exhibition hall, looked back inside. He always felt as if he had lost something important, like a train leaving the track. His fate has become a little confusing since today.


    But I don''t know why, Peter didn''t hate this feeling, but he felt relieved.


    When he got home in the evening, Zoe walked into the study again, where Skynet had already stood waiting.


    "Peter''s father''s scientific research results have been copied."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Then can we create the kind of super warrior with animal genes in the data?" Zoe said expectantly.


    But I didn''t expect to be rejected by Skynet.


    "Sorry boss, we can''t."


    "Hey, why? Is the information incomplete? Or is the cost too high?"


    "No, the information is complete and the cost is not high. It is our own problem."


    Chapter 26 Disadvantages of Skynet-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "No, the information is complete and the cost is not high. It is our own problem."


    "Our problem?" Zoe was even more confused by Skynet.


    "Yes boss, I don''t understand this information, as for you..."


    Skynet didn''t say the following words, and it was very insightful to save face for the scumbag Zoe.


    "You can''t understand? Are you not an intelligent life? If you don''t understand, you go and learn. Isn''t it a matter of minutes for you?"


    "Boss, I learned, but I really don''t understand it!"


    Skynet said with an aggrieved face, this was the first time Zoe saw such a strong emotion on Skynet''s face. Then Skynet saw Zoe''s doubts and quickly explained:

 Chapter 19:

    "Boss, your understanding of the concept of intelligent life is a little off. Intelligent life is also life is not an omnipotent god. Life has advantages and disadvantages, and there are good and bad things. After I was promoted to intelligent life, though Computing power is basically equal to infinity, but talent is limited to machinery and weapons! I really don¡¯t understand genetic engineering!"


    At this moment, Skynet looked at the obvious disgust on Zoe''s face, and said that the concubine could not do it.


    Zoe sighed, and did not continue to force Skynet. He admitted that he took it for granted, thinking that Skynet was an intelligent life and was omnipotent. He forgot that his prototype was a hydra weapon scientist. Know what genetic engineering.


    (PS: Marvel Annim Zola is set to be a geneticist and a human genetic engineer, but it is not shown in the movie. For the development of the plot, the author sets him to have only weapons and machinery talents. Don''t delve into it, big guys.)


    In fact, Zoe was not as disappointed as it appeared on the surface. After all, this genetically modified grafting technology was effortless and could be copied by a USB flash drive at the abandoned Roosevelt station.


    It''s not a disappointment to Skynet. After all, without Skynet, he couldn''t be so leisurely and could not develop so fast. Zoe''s biggest disappointment was himself.


    "What''s the matter, I''m really sorry that I am a scumbag."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo well. I really envy those big guys who can say a bunch of tall academic terms.


    This is Zoe¡¯s inner monologue at this moment, but in Skynet¡¯s eyes, Zoe frowned and looked at himself from time to time. Skynet was seen by him with a small heart, for fear that Zoe would give himself to him. Recycled.


    He didn''t want to go back to that dark basement in his life. The feeling that his consciousness was trapped in a place for more than 30 years, Skynet definitely didn''t want to do it again, he couldn''t die.


    The more Skynet thought about it, the more frightened it became. At this moment, Zoe fell into his own world and couldn''t help himself. In the end, he couldn''t stand the look in Zoe''s scrutiny. Skynet tremblingly said:


    "Boss, I was wrong. Please don''t take me back. You can let me do anything except this. I will tie you a scientist who lacks genetic engineering."


    That pitiful look is that the viewer is sad and crying. At this moment, Zoe is incarnate as Zhou Peiping, and Skynet is the poor worker.


    Text Chapter 27 Dr. Connors


    Zoe was awakened, and then he saw Skynet''s dying look, with a dazed expression, but in order to maintain his master''s majesty, he still had to remain indifferent.


    "You think too much. I didn''t blame you. I have also found a genetic engineering scientist. His name is Peter Parker, and he will probably contact you in a few days."


    Skynet breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Zoe hadn''t blamed him, but saw that Zoe''s face was still heavy and lifted up again.


    "By the way, Skynet, how are the few things I told you?"


    "Boss, the two people you were looking for have been locked, and now my clones are rushing to them separately. The company has been registered and all the formalities have been completed. I just wait for the funds to be in place.


    Metals have been purchased and weapons are being manufactured, and I have already seen the technology that can control people. I believe that results will be achieved soon. "


    Speaking of the field he was involved in, Skynet once again regained his self-confidence, no longer the way he was frightened and frightened just now.


    "Good job, what reward do you want for Skynet?"


    "amount¡­"


    "It''s okay, say it boldly, I will never be stingy if I can give it to you." Zoe said majestic.


    "Boss, can you get Xianyan''s technology for me to study." Skynet said yearningly.


    "No problem, the two people I want you to find can take us to a place with the most advanced technology on earth."


    "thank you boss."


    Zoe nodded in satisfaction, waved his hand to signal Skynet to go out, and after Skygate went up to the study door, Zoe secretly took out a book from the drawer and continued reading along the location marked last time. The title of the book is "The Way of the Emperor".


    Just now, Zoe was experimenting with one of the tricks of Skynet, doing both good and bad, in other words, slapped a sweet date.


    It turns out that Skynet¡¯s reaction is very useful. Although Zoe¡¯s substantive subordinates are currently only Skynet and he is completely loyal to him, the future may not be certain, and there is no guarantee that everyone will be like Skynet. Skynet is only a special case.


    So Zoe took the time to learn this knowledge. Although he was sleepy as soon as he read the book, he still clenched his teeth.


    As for why you want to hide this book?


    Because it was so shameful, if Skynet and Lorna saw it, Zoe would have to dig a hole in.


    On the other side, in a laboratory of Osborne Industries, a middle-aged man with a gentle temperament with eyes was writing the gene sequence on the screen intently and then grafting it onto a virtual mutilated white mouse.


    After anxiously waiting for 10 seconds, the dazzling characters "Test Failed" appeared on the screen.


    The middle-aged man sighed with a wry smile, glanced at the empty sleeve on his right, walked to the screen again and tried the next possibility.


    Chapter 27 Dr. Connors-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The middle-aged man sighed with a wry smile, glanced at the empty sleeve on his right, walked to the screen again and tried the next possibility.


    At this moment, the door of the laboratory was pushed open, and a meticulous man in a neat suit walked in.


    "Rada, what''s the matter with you?"


    Our Doctor Connors, who is also the Doctor Lizard in the movie, asked suspiciously.


    "Dr. Connors, I have to tell you the bad news. You must produce results within a week for the transgenic grafting technology trial, otherwise I can only regret to fire you."


    "Why, Lada, you clearly know that it is impossible to get any results in a week. This technology lacks a key decay rate algorithm. Without that algorithm, this experiment cannot be successful." Connors excitement defended.


    But Lada, who was the president on the other side, still gave the final notice with a cold face.


    "I don''t care about it. The time left for the chairman is running out. If you can''t produce results, you and I will be finished."


    After speaking, Lada turned and left decisively. Before leaving, he did not forget to add:


    "Remember, you only have one week, otherwise you will say goodbye to the arm of your dreams."


    With a clear door closing sound, Connors was the only one left in the entire laboratory sitting on a chair weakly, staring blankly at his mutilated right arm.


    He knew that Osborne Industries was willing to fund this bottomless pit technology for decades, not for making money or for the benefit of the world, but for Norman Osborne, the chairman of the company.


    The Osborne family has congenital genetic defects inherited from generation to generation. Once they reach a certain age, they will explode, and then the whole person will die in a little bit of pain. The only solution is to make up for the genetic defects through transgenic grafting technology.


    But now it seems that the chairman''s time is running out, and accordingly his own time is running out.


    After I was fired, it meant that this technology would say goodbye to myself, and my decades of hard work would also be taken over.


    The most important thing is that my broken right arm will no longer recover. This arm has become my obsession. It is a demon and hope.


    He can''t give up!


    Thinking of this, Dr. Connors cheered up and went to the test bench to continue doing boring experiments. Because there was no decay rate algorithm, he could only test various possibilities over and over again, praying that he would be favored by God within a week and found out. The only correct gene sequence.


    In fact, since the death of Little Spider''s father 15 years ago, he has been doing this.


    With the words of failure constantly appearing on the screen, despair slowly corrodes Connors''s heart, until the beast in his heart is released in the near future...


    (PS: The fourth update is over, sell cute, ask for flowers, ask for tickets, and ask for rewards)


    Text Chapter 28 Lizard Out of the Cage


    A week was fleeting, Zoe and the others also started a happy summer life, but some people did not live so well.

 Chapter 20:

    Still in that laboratory, still the Connors with the broken arm.


    It''s just that his state is completely different now from seven days ago. His sparse beard looks messy because it was not shaved. The original white coat was also stained with all kinds of oils. The eyes were bloodshot, and the whole person looked nervous. I kept talking to myself.


    "This time it will definitely succeed."


    "It will be successful..."


    In the past 7 days, he only slept for 20 hours, an average of less than 3 hours a day. The rest of the time was spent doing experiments, but God did not seem to hear his prayers. The results of the experiments were all failed without exception.


    Just before the time limit was reached, Lada walked into the laboratory again.


    "Dr. Connors, the time is up, what''s the result?"


    "Give me a little more time, soon, soon..."


    Connors walked to Lada and said excitedly, while Lada stepped back two steps in disgust and took out a handkerchief to cover his nose. Connors'' current body odor is a bit unacceptable.


    "There is no time, please pack your things and leave."


    "Do not¡­"


    Just when Connors was desperate, there was a beep from the computer.


    "Start experiment, wait...wait..."


    "Failed, the subject died."


    "Failed, the subject died."


    "failure¡­"


    "failure¡­"


    "Success, regeneration is complete, vital organs are normal, blood pressure is normal, and limb regeneration is complete."


    Suddenly a smile of ecstasy burst into Connors''s face.


    "Lada, did you hear that, the experiment has been successful, and we are one step closer to the human experiment. Just give me a while to get the finished product."


    Lada was also pleased when he heard the news of the successful experiment.


    "No, his time is running out. We must start human experiments immediately."


    Although it has just experienced big ups and downs. Connors was already exhausted to the brink of collapse, but his inner integrity made him refuse Lada''s approach without hesitation.


    "No! No, I absolutely disagree."


    "It''s up to you, Dr. Connors. Now you are fired. Pack your bags and go."


    Chapter 28 Lizard Out of the Cage-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "It''s up to you, Dr. Connors. Now you are fired. Pack your bags and go."


    When Lada finished speaking, he activated the instrument to make a few reagents based on the successful formula just now, and then walked out of the laboratory without hesitation, apparently to do human experiments.


    As for volunteers, just find a veteran''s hospital and say it is a flu shot?


    The laboratory returned to silence again, and only Connors''s rapid gasps echoed in the space.


    After a while, Connors''s bloodstained eyes seemed to be redder, and his temperament was no longer as peaceful as before. If he had to give an adjective, it would be hysterical.


    "You can''t take everything from me, Osborn!"


    After speaking, Connors directly picked up a syringe and stuck it on his mutilated right arm, which contained the newly developed lizard serum.


    What Connors didn¡¯t know was that it was not God who responded to his prayers but the demons of hell...


    With the intense pain from the genetic level, Dr. Connors, oh no, it should be renamed Dr. Lizard now.


    Because Peter Parker, who was going to provide him with the decay rate algorithm, had been fooled by Zoe to work in Skynet Technology, so this time Dr. Lizard did not grow his arms and then mutate into Lizardmen after he injected the medicine. Dark green scales grew.


    When he mutated into a lizardman, his arms grew out.


    Dr. Lizard looked at the monster in the mirror in horror. He couldn''t believe the reality and started to destroy it in the laboratory frantically. After a while, he calmed down a bit. He seemed to suddenly remember something, and ran to the instrument in a rolling motion. His newly grown claws clumsily began to analyze his current situation.


    But the results of the analysis further pushed him to the brink of collapse, because his change is irreversible, and he no longer belongs to humans at the genetic level.


    Just like you roast a piece of raw meat, it is impossible to change it back.


    Dr. Lizard squatted in the dark corner of the laboratory, holding a piece of glass in his hand, staring at his brand-new image in a daze. At the same time, the primitive animal nature from the lizard genes was slowly eroding his original human soul.


    The originally peaceful eyes were also unknowingly stained with tyrannical and bloodthirsty light.


    The more Dr. Lizard looked at his new image, the more satisfied he was. His inner rejection disappeared little by little over time. At this moment, a crazy idea suddenly emerged in his heart.


    "Why should I be obsessed with human form?"


    "I have devoted my whole life to building a world without defects. No one will be squeezed out because of incompleteness. Isn''t the way I am the best answer?"


    "Stronger, more agile, smarter, won''t get sick..."


    "Human beings are fragile, sad, low-energy creatures, why not be human."


    "I am the future!!"


    Accompanied by Connors'' intense psychological activity, his human soul gradually disappeared, replaced by Dr. Lizard.


    Now, everyone, be careful, the beast is out...


    Text Chapter 29 Lizardmen are never slaves


    At this time, Zoe is accompanying Lorna on vacation in the Maldives. Unlike her previous life, she is a little cock. Now that he is rich, Zoe is not ready to stay at home honestly during the holiday. If he doesn¡¯t go out and wander around, I¡¯m sorry for his tens of billions of savings. By the way I can also cultivate a relationship with Lorna, and my life will be beautiful.


    The company has already been packaged and sold, and Skynet will take care of other things. Zoe can be said to have nothing to do and lighten up, and he has a good life.


    Maybe even God can''t watch Zoe continue to relax like this. At this moment, the system suddenly released a task:


    "Start Quest: Kill Dr. Lizard


    Task reward: C-level skill draw once


    Failure penalty: None


    Does the master accept the task? "


    Zoe lay lazily on the beach chair, took a sip of the ice juice Lorna handed over, glanced at the interface of the system, and then refused without hesitation.


    "Not accepted."

 Chapter 21:

    The C-level lottery is not enough for Zoe to end his vacation, if the B-level is about the same.


    As for the casualties caused by Dr. Lizard''s riot, Zoe still said, "It¡¯s my shit." If I don¡¯t mess with New York City, you guys are fortunate. You also count on me to be a superhero with a C-level lottery. You guys, you think too much.


    At the same time, the first thing Dr. Lizard did after completing the transformation was to ran out of the laboratory and went straight to Lada. He was as smart as he could easily infer that Lada would have to pass through New York City if he went to the Veterans Hospital. According to time calculations, Lada is now on the bridge.


    Because he has become a lizard man, he can''t drive the road like a normal person by means of transportation, so after leaving the Osborne Building, he started running wildly on the road, feeling the oncoming strong wind, and Dr. Lizard felt more deeply. Now that he is strong, his inner thoughts are firmer.


    But first, Lada must die. It was said that Lada forced him to get to this point, and he was very upset that Dr. Lizard was alive.


    New York City is brightly lit at night, and countless people are looking for some fun for themselves after experiencing busy work during the day. Everything seems so harmonious.


    But this harmony was quickly broken. A green figure was rampaging on the avenues of New York City at an extremely fast speed, causing countless car alarms and people''s screams.


    "Fuck, monster."


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Helpme..."


    Chapter 29 Lizardmen are never slaves-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Helpme..."


    But there are always people who are not afraid of death. For example, there is now a non-mainstream dressed young man who looks like a gangster holding a mobile phone and taking pictures with a flash of excitement.


    Dr. Lizard, who was still rushing, was shook his eyes. He turned his head and used his tail to fly the dead man away. Seeing the graceful parabola, he would have to lie on the bed for a few years if he didn''t die.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Lizard found Lada on the bridge and tore him into eight pieces. Then, many grassroots heroes in New York City, such as Daredevil, Punisher, and the army, rushed to the front directly. Jumping into the sea disappeared before the eyes of the public.


    When the heroes rushed to the scene, there was only a mess in their eyes, and everyone could only act as firefighters to treat the injured people.


    The disappeared Dr. Lizard returned to the laboratory again through the sewer, and packed the instrument that can make lizard serum and brought it to the sewer. The sewers in New York City extend in all directions, which can be called a huge maze. I want to find hidden ones here. People are almost impossible.


    This is an important reason why Dr. Lizard is hiding here. Another reason is that he, who has become a Lizardman, prefers the dark and humid environment in the sewer.


    So he repeats the mechanical work here-making serum, and going out to grab the raw materials when the raw materials are used up. Although he has been spotted several times by the police and the military, with his own powerful self-healing power, Dr. Lizard can be able to get his whole body every time. And retreat.


    In this way, 5 days have passed. In 5 days, the military has already found out the origin of Dr. Lizard. Through the monitoring of the laboratory, he clearly knew the whole process of his transformation. The purpose of robbing special raw materials was naturally exposed, so now The whole of New York can be said to be under martial law, and the whole city is filled with tension.


    Although the military also sent many team members into the sewers to search for Dr. Lizard, as a team of soldiers either left nothing or gained nothing, the situation ended in a stalemate. They could only passively defend and do a good job. Prepare to meet Dr. Lizard.


    At the same time, military scientists are also pushing back the antidote of lizard serum based on the research data of Dr. Lizard, but it is impossible. After repeated experiments, it has been effectively proved that once the lizard serum is injected, the entire mutation process is irreversible. And most of the injectors will be overwhelmed by animal nature and become a bloodthirsty beast. Connors himself is just a special case.


    But Dr. Lizard is proud of the spring breeze at the moment. Unlike the single figure at the beginning, there are now more than 60 Lizardmen standing behind him, all of whom are lined up. Dr. Lizard did not kill them but turned them into their own. Same race.


    And I don''t know why they all obeyed Connors'' command after they became Lizardmen, maybe it was the instinct of creatures, they treated the creatures they first saw after being reborn as mothers.


    "Go, let us change this flawed world. Lizardmen will never be slaves!" Dr. Lizard said from a high place, but now he has mutated more thoroughly, and his voice is cold and bloodthirsty like a cold-blooded animal.


    "Lizardmen will never be slaves!"


    "Lizardmen will never be slaves!"


    "..."


    Text Chapter 30 Unstoppable


    The hordes of lizardmen below also responded to Connors''s cry, but only a few really spoke human words, and the rest were roars of wild beasts, which made the scalp numb.


    After encouraging the momentum, Dr. Lizard ordered all the lizard people to spread out, and then put the lizard serum into the ventilation system of each building.


    Half an hour later, there were roars from time to time in New York late at night, and behind each roar was the birth of a lizardman.


    By the time the army noticed it was too late, the lizard people had spread, just like the zombies in the last days, the speed of infection was astonishing, and Dr. Lizard¡¯s serum infection efficiency was much higher than that of zombies. .


    By the time the military has established a line of defense, the number of lizardmen will be tens of thousands, and they are still spreading at an alarming rate.


    At the same time, on the Maldives side, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Start Quest: Destroy the Lizardmen Army


    Task reward: A-level skill draw once


    Failure penalty: None


    Does the master accept the task? "


    After listening to Zoe, his face sank, and he scolded S.H.I.E.L.D. and the army all the time, and at the same time thought of a question.


    Is the birth of the lizard army because of the butterfly effect caused by the life trajectory of the little spider Peter? Judging from the rewards of the system, the lizard army must be able to destroy the city.


    Coupled with the fact that Apocalypse scrapped all nuclear bombs on the entire planet not long ago, without the threat of nuclear bombs, the threat of this lizard army could even rise to the point where the nation can be wounded.


    The highest reward for the Apocalypse that could disrupt the world last time was only S-level, but this time it was A-level. Although the two are very different, it is enough to show the difficulty of the lizard army.


    "System, I took this task."


    Zoe called Lorna back, who was still making sand on the beach, told her that she had something to go back to New York, and asked Skynet to take care of her, and then boarded the plane and flew back to New York as quickly as possible.


    Lorna worried and looked at the flying plane. The woman¡¯s instinct told her that Zoe must have been in trouble this time, but she didn¡¯t stop Zoe from being sensible and didn¡¯t stubbornly want to follow. It was just on Zoe. The plane hugged him tightly, and then said in his ear "I''m waiting for you here."


    Zoe went back this time for mission rewards on the one hand, and on the other hand, he didn¡¯t want to make the city he lives in a mess. Almost all of his newly formed team were in New York. If they were destroyed by the Lizardmen, the subsequent plans would have to Delay, this is the reason why he is so anxious.


    On the way Zoe returned to New York, the battle between the lizardmen and the humans, no, it should be a war to be more precise, it has already broken out.


    Behind the line of defense formed by the army, all soldiers wear gas masks to prevent being assimilated into lizardmen.


    Chapter 30 Unstoppable-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Behind the line of defense formed by the army, all soldiers wear gas masks to prevent being assimilated into lizardmen.


    After seeing the green torrent of tens of thousands of lizardmen, they all swallowed and spit at the same time. They were timid, and their calves were weak, and they couldn''t stand still.


    Wars are always merciless, not to mention that this is no longer a human infighting, but a war of different races.


    Those who are not of my race must have different hearts. This sentence is a universally accepted truth in the vast universe. Today, humans and lizard people must fall in a pool of blood.


    With the first shot, the entire battlefield was suddenly full of smoke. Helicopter tactical missiles fell on the heads of the lizardmen from time to time, breaking them apart. No amount of self-healing power could save their lives.


    However, relative to the number of lizardmen, the attrition caused by the missile is just useless.


    At first glance, it seemed that the human side had the advantage, but as the weapons of mass destruction were exhausted, the lizardfolk who had fallen on the ground with no arms and legs stood up again, and the missing body parts grew out in an instant.


    As the lizardman pushed forward step by step against the rain of bullets, finally the sharp claws of the first lizardman fell on a human soldier who was too late to retreat, and the splash of blood signaled the end of the collapse of the defense line.


    Suddenly the screams of human beings resounded throughout the battlefield, followed by the happy roar of the lizardmen.


    Half an hour later, the entire line of defense was horrible. Hundreds of soldiers confessed here, and most of them were dead, because they were eaten. Although the reptilian regenerative ability is against the sky, the energy is conserved. The regenerative power of the sky also means a huge amount of energy consumption.

 Chapter 22:

    As a carbon-based organism, there is only one way to replenish energy, and that is to eat, and the only food on the battlefield is...


    Just as the line of defense was about to collapse and the lizardmen army was about to enter New York City to multiply, an airplane full of sci-fi atmosphere appeared above the battlefield. As the hatch opened, two laser beams with thick adult arms swept across the battlefield temporarily. The lizardmen repelled, giving the army a moment to breathe.


    It was the X-Men who rushed to help, and the laser eye that had just emitted the laser was still young.


    It¡¯s just that the arrival of the X-Men didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. Although their arrival slightly prevented the lizardmen from advancing, they also killed more lizardmen than the army just now, but in such a large-scale war, personal Unless the strength reaches a certain level, it can only splash a little water like a stone thrown into a lake, and the X-Men is just a bigger stone.


    And with the passage of time, their physical strength has been on the verge of exhaustion.


    The Storm Girl was already powerless to set off a storm to blow the lizardmen, so she could only draw a few thunders from the sky and blast the scattered lizardmen into scorched corpses.


    The laser with the thick arm of the laser eye has also become like a laser pointer.


    The Beast and the Blue Demon didn''t have any large-scale damage at all. They could only protect the Storm Girl and Laser in front of them to prevent the two tired people from dying.


    Text Chapter 31 Die, Reptiles


    As for Qin, who has the ability to turn the battlefield, is staying in the school with Professor X. Since the last time the power of the Phoenix broke out and killed the Apocalypse, she has been stabilizing her somewhat violent Phoenix power in the school, so she didn''t come to the battle.


    Professor X is working hard to eliminate the residual consciousness left by Apocalypse in his mind. Although Apocalypse failed to win the house last time, he still left a little fragment of consciousness in his mind.


    In fact, grassroots heroes such as Daredevil, Punisher, and agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. have also helped out on the front lines of the battlefield, but because of the weak combat power, the sense of existence is very weak. Basically, they played with an ordinary U.S. soldier. The effect is similar.


    The Black Widow with extraordinary abilities and Hawkeye are not on the battlefield at the moment, they have been sent by Nick Fury to retake the Cube of the Universe.


    Just as the line of defense was about to collapse, a man suddenly blushed from the sky above the battlefield, and a woman listened to a magnetic male voice that would flow.


    "Iamtheboneofmysword


    As a swordsman


    Steelismybody,andfireismyblood


    The blood is like iron, the heart is like glass


    Ihavecreatedoverathousandblades


    Countless on the battlefield, unbeaten


    Unknowh


    Although never lost


    NorknowntoLife


    Not a confidant


    Havewithstoodpaintocreatemanyons


    It is often independent of the sword hill, indulged in victory


    Yet,thosehandswillneverholdanything


    Therefore, this life is meaningless


    SoasIpray, UnlimitedBladeWorks


    Its body is determined to be composed of a sword"


    With this spell of forced max, so people''s eyes are aimed upwards.


    I saw a tall man with pale hair and a dark complexion wearing a red windbreaker sitting on a throne suspended in the air, looking extremely mysterious.


    It gave people an urge to explore the secret behind him, and as the man finished chanting the spell, nearly a hundred golden ripples symbolizing nobility appeared behind him for a moment, and then a handful of sparkles emerged from the golden ripples With a sharp sword.


    Chapter 31, die, crawlers-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It gave people an urge to explore the secret behind him, and as the man finished chanting the spell, nearly a hundred golden ripples symbolizing nobility appeared behind him for a moment, and then a handful of sparkles emerged from the golden ripples With a sharp sword.


    That''s right, this person is Zoe who just arrived. He always feels that [The Treasure House of the King] such Heifer''s upside-down skills lacks an introductory enough to set off it, so he shamelessly borrowed the red A spell.


    Moreover, Zoe''s current image is also Red A, which was changed by using [Thousands of People and Thousands of Faces].


    As for why you want to change your image, can''t a real man just go over it?


    It''s either a reckless man or an arrogant man!


    It is not unreasonable that 99% of the superheroes in Marvel wear masks. Although you are not afraid of any threats, what about your family? Where is your friend, your lover?


    The later Iron Man Tony Stark is the best example. He acknowledged his identity in front of the media, and then proudly enjoyed the shining of countless spotlights on the big stage of the earth.


    However, he was greeted with a whiplash, a desperate virus, his home was bombed into ruins by missiles, and he almost lost his beloved Pepper several times.


    So low-key is the truth, remember the wretched development, don¡¯t worry!


    To be honest, Zoe is angry now. It is not the casualties and losses caused by the lizardmen, but that they actually use humans as food. As a member of humans, Zoe is completely angry at this moment. This is since he came to the Marvel world. Angry for the first time.


    "Die, reptiles."


    Accompanied by Zoe''s killing-intent command, hundreds of huge swords ready to go spurted out, and hundreds of roaring lizardmen were nailed to the spot in an instant, but this was not the end.


    The giant swords that hit the target exploded after a delay of 3 seconds. After being blessed by the [Magic Forge], their power was no less than a small missile. In an instant, the entire battlefield was shrouded in flames, and hundreds of lizardmen died.


    Everyone was stunned by the destructive power Zoe caused, and the damage caused by this wave of Zoe almost caught up with their previous combined.


    These great swords, including the throne where Zoe sits, were made by Skynet in less than half a month. The terrible aspects of technology can be seen from this. As long as there is mature technology and sufficient resources, Anything can be mass-produced, and Zoe doesn''t know how many weapons he has in his treasury right now, and probably there are more than 10,000 in his treasury.


    Moreover, the hundreds of giant swords that were shot out at the beginning are about to be repaired under the endless energy of space gems.


    At this moment, [King¡¯s Treasure] is the first time that he has shown his hideousness in front of the world, and it is also the first time that Zoe has shown his muscles.


    Although the human side has been stunned, the lizardmen who have been occupied by the animal nature will not stop their pace of killing. With the roar of a lizardman standing on the roof of the car and wearing a white coat at the back of the battlefield, the war continues. .


    "Death!" There was a cold light in Zoe''s eyes, and hundreds of ripples appeared in the void behind again, and countless great swords shot from the treasure house to the lizardman, but this time Zoe didn''t stop.


    The speed of the automatic repair has caught up with the speed of the damage of the giant sword, in other words Zoe can continue to play like this.


    At this moment, Zoe is transferred to an adult-shaped self-propelled bomber...


    (PS: The chant of Red A is so handsome, I can''t help but excerpt it, I hope you guys don''t blame it.


    In addition, I ask for flowers, evaluations, and rewards. The data hasn''t moved for several days, and I feel very cool. )


    Text Chapter 32 Lorna''s Abnormality


    While Zoe killed the enemy, Lorna was sitting in the hotel nervously watching the live broadcast of the New York City battle, telling her instinct that Zoe rushed back to New York in such a hurry for this battle.


    Before she knew it, the dark green halo surrounded her fingertips, and her brown hair began to slowly turn green, but she didn''t notice all of this. The dark green halo slowly began to lie in Luo Na''s whole body wandered, and the metal appliances and household appliances in the hotel began to shake.

 Chapter 23:

    The TV was also affected by magnetic energy. A large number of snowflakes began to make a harsh noise. Just as Skynet standing next to it wanted to check what was going on with Lorna, it was affected by Lorna¡¯s scattered magnetic energy and the whole body began to slowly collapse, like Like a melted wax figure.


    Lorna also noticed that there was something wrong with herself. She looked at the halo flowing between her fingers in terror. When she turned her head and saw that Skynet had melted, she was even more frightened. She screamed, and then Without saying a word, he fainted.


    With Lorna''s coma, all the surrounding visions disappeared instantly, and Skynet slowly returned to normal. He checked Lorna''s condition for the first time and found that all the vital signs were normal before he released his heart. in stomach.


    The ghost knows that if Zoe knows, Lorna will be dealt with under the protection of his Skynet. Through the time with Zoe, Skynet doesn¡¯t think that Zoe is a talking Virgin. If you want to divide it In the case of the camp, Skynet will not hesitate to divide its master into the neutral and evil side.


    He doesn''t usually cause trouble, looks like a good boy, but he will do whatever he can to achieve his goals. If someone provokes him, he can''t survive. I haven''t seen the two people who bullied Lorna. They are still in prison. Is it anal?


    After Zoe¡¯s non-stop bombing on the battlefield for half an hour, the entire block has been razed to the ground, and the lizard man is left with Dr. Lizard. Zoe did not kill him immediately, but just aimed at him like a cat and a mouse. The ground around Dr. Lizard, watching him hide in embarrassment.


    I have to say that this kind of crushing abuse of vegetables is really frantic, and death does not make people die faster, but it is really relieved!


    "I let you interrupt my vacation."


    "I let you eat people."


    "I''ll let you¡­"


    "Uh, I made you look so ugly."


    Just when Zoe was playing happily, the communicator in his arms lighted up, and Zoe was shocked. This communicator was newly developed by Skynet. It can communicate in real time across the entire earth. It is not a critical moment. He will never be contacted.


    Take out the communicator, there is only one line of small print on it:


    Something happened to the madam, please come back soon!


    In an instant, Zoe''s face turned pale, looking at Dr. Lizard, who was still roaring at him, his heart to tease him was gone. Instead, he was replaced by a killing intent to the sky.


    In an instant, thousands of giantswords directly blasted Dr. Lizard into fleshy meat. After a delay of 3 seconds, thousands of giantswords exploded at the same time, directly blasting out a large pit up to 10 meters deep, and Dr. Lizard was completely wiped out and dead. Nothing left.


    Chapter 32 Lorna''s Anomaly --> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In an instant, thousands of giantswords directly blasted Dr. Lizard into fleshy meat. After a delay of 3 seconds, thousands of giantswords exploded at the same time, directly blasting out a large pit up to 10 meters deep, and Dr. Lizard was completely wiped out and dead. Nothing left.


    Everyone around was stunned to watch this scene. Among them, Agent Colson of S.H.I.E.L.D. secretly raised Zoe''s threat level to a level comparable to a nuclear bomb.


    Then Zoe walked away directly in front of everyone. No one stopped him. It was an individual who could see that Zoe¡¯s emotions were not right now. Basically, everyone on the battlefield was old fritters. No one would be stupid until this time. Go and touch Zoe''s brow.


    But there is always a kind of person. You mean they are good for Shabi or that they are not afraid of tigers when they are born with calves. This kind of person is called a newcomer.


    Now there is a military officer who is blocking Zoe''s way without knowing how high it is.


    "Sir, you need to do the weapon registration."


    Zoe''s original face was almost grinned by the young man. God knows how this guy with **** in his head became an officer.


    I saw Zoe grabbed his neck without saying a word, and lifted him up with one hand. After a period of energy baptism from the [Magic Furnace], Zoe¡¯s current physical fitness can be said to be able to fully surpass the US team. Killing an ordinary soldier is not guilty of using skills.


    Just when Zoe was about to break his neck, our good old man Coleson played again.


    "This gentleman, we were all comrades on the same front before, so please forgive this ignorant young man, he is only a child."


    After hearing Coleson''s words, Zoe was really angry this time. He turned his head and sneered at Coleson.


    "Child? Are you kidding me? Are you kidding me?"


    "It is God''s business to forgive him, and my duty is to send him to see God."


    After finishing talking, Zoe broke the neck of the guy in his hand without hesitation, and then walked away. This time, no one really stopped Zoe anymore, even the X-Men and the grassroots who burst into the heart of Our Lady. There was no superhero either, everyone watched Zoe gradually leave.


    Although the X-Men is a Virgin, it does not mean that they are brain-disabled. Knowing that they are going to die and rushing up, that is something that the brain-disabled cannot do.


    Now the lizard people''s crisis has been resolved, and everyone goes back to each house to find each mother. It¡¯s just that everyone remembers the tyrant-like person on the battlefield. Some people want to win over and some regard Zoe as a threat. Some people hold an indifferent attitude. In short, Zoe left an indelible impression on them.


    Text Chapter 33 The Son of Light


    On the plane to the Maldives, Zoe directly had a video call with Skynet to learn more about Lorna''s current situation, and watched the video of Lorna''s awakening process sent by Skynet, and finally put his heart at ease. In the belly.


    It¡¯s just that Zoe¡¯s mood is no longer worried, but painful. I always feel that Lorna is familiar with it for a reason. It turned out to be Miss Polaris!


    That Lorna is Lao Wan''s daughter, thinking of Zoe here is not good.


    "I would like to ask everyone present, what should I do if the old man has been tricked by me and thinks I am a black belly? Waiting online, I am very anxious."


    Zoe patted his cheek and comforted himself:


    "It''s okay, I''m in love with Lorna, not Magneto, it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    At this moment, Zoe made an important decision, that is, he must not let Magneto and Lorna recognize each other, the reason is not for himself, but for Lorna.


    The ghost knows whether the second disease will be contagious, what if Lorna is wrong, he can''t bear to let Lorna be beaten and killed all day long as before, and be chased by the police.


    Just as Zoe was thinking, the system''s prompt sound arrived.


    "Congratulations to the master for completing the task: annihilate the lizardmen army, and reward the A-level skill draw once. Does the owner hold a lottery?"


    "Smoke it."


    "Start the lottery, congratulations to the master for obtaining the A-level active skill [Child of Light]."


    Zoe opened the system interface and began to check this newly acquired skill.


    A-level active skill [Child of Light], from the Ultraman world, can emit light to cause great damage, and the intensity of the light increases with strength.


    "Yes, yes, finally there is a non-deceptive attacking skill, the system is finally reliable for you." Zoe nodded in satisfaction.


    Now Zoe attributes have first seen their roots.


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 16 years old


    Active skills: Level A [Proof of God¡¯s Absence], Level A [Child of Light], Level B [Thousands of People and Thousand Faces]


    Passive skills: S-level [Dead River] (remaining resurrection times: 36347 times), S-level [magic furnace], A-level [child of death], C-level [cooking master]


    Number of draws: None


    Chapter 33 Children of Light-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Number of draws: None


    Zoe said that he was very comfortable. [Dead River] also had more than 30,000 resurrection times because of the extermination of the lizard army. At the same time, [Death''s Son] has also stationed more than 30,000 lizardmen army in its own soul space. Improved the single attack skill [Child of Light].


    Now I have my own life-saving skills, group attack skills, and single attack skills. The combination of these bursts out of combat power is beyond imagination, the obvious shortcomings no longer exist, and I can finally enjoy life.


    But I have to comfort Lorna first, lest she wake up and learn that she is a mutant and make any stupidity again.

 Chapter 24:

    When Apocalypse appeared and disappeared, Professor X controlled the nuclear bomb launchers all over the world, and then launched all the nuclear bombs into space. Finally, there was a telepathic broadcast to people all over the world. Magneto almost turned around. The earth''s magnetic field brought the entire human race back to the Stone Age.


    So now the relationship between humans and mutants is extremely tense, and high-level governments in various countries do not allow the existence of mutants. Mutants are undoubtedly the sword of Damocles hanging over their heads, but the one who rushes to death must be the first to die. they.


    Then there is only one way, through the news media to separate the relationship between the masses and mutants, so that all mutants, whether good or bad, become the rats on the street, let Professor X get tired of dealing with them, and then secretly. Research methods to deal with mutants.


    On the surface, the illusion of world peace is maintained, but the inland is indeed turbulent. Only a fuse is needed. This fragile balance will be broken, and war will break out where there are mutants.


    This is something that no one wants to see, so everyone is doing their best to play their own roles. Just like the two leaders of mutants, Professor X and Magneto, one sings red cheeks and the other sings white cheeks. The top government officials also object And the two factions that accept mutants.


    Therefore, Zoe had to abandon his X gene decisively at the beginning, but he never expected that there would be Lorna''s appearance. It seems that this muddy water will not work.


    "Pray, pray that she won''t be affected, otherwise..." Through the glass of red wine, Zoe''s eyes looked so coquettish and so cold.


    When Zoe arrived at the hotel, Lorna was still in a coma. Zoe stopped Skynet''s report and went straight to Lorna''s bed and sat down.


    Seeing Lorna''s completely green hair and her frowning brows in a coma, she suddenly smiled.


    "It''s pretty pretty."


    It may be that she felt Zoe''s breath. Lorna''s frowning brows slightly slowed down, and she grabbed Zoe''s hand, and kept chanting in her mouth:


    "I''m not a monster, don''t leave me..."


    Zoe tried it, and found that Lorna was holding it tightly, so Skynet simply asked Skynet to take a chair and sat on the edge of the bed silently watching the people on the bed.


    "It''s okay, you can go out." Zoe said softly.


    Tianwang nodded, walked out of the hotel softly, and carefully closed the door, trying not to make any noise. This time Lorna''s change really scared him. Fortunately, the boss didn''t mean to blame him.


    Only Lorna, who was still talking in sleep, and Zoe, who looked at her tenderly, were left in the room.


    Text Chapter 34 I can do it, come on


    In the evening, as Lorna on the bed screamed, Zoe, who had been sitting next to her bed, also spoke.


    "Hungry, what do you want to eat."


    "Zoe, I..." Lorna opened her eyes and saw that Zoe was happy at first, and then her face darkened when she remembered what had happened before she fell into a coma.


    "All of these will be said, eating is the most important thing." Zoe interrupted Lorna before she finished speaking.


    "Go ahead, what do you want to eat?"


    "Anything will do, as long as you do it, I like it."


    "Well, today we make an exception to let you eat meat."


    Qi Ya smiled and got up and walked towards the kitchen. Lorna quickly got off the bed and ran to the kitchen barefoot, leaning against the kitchen door and watching Zoe cooking.


    Half an hour later, Zoe, who had already cooked, turned to look at Lorna at the door, and smiled slightly.


    "Little girl, come and help serve the food."


    After eating, the two leaned on the sofa, looking at Lorna who was leaning on him with a tangled face, Zoe suddenly said:


    "Now it can be said."


    After Lorna listened, her two small hands held Zoe''s arms tightly, as if she was afraid that he would run away, she said tremblingly after a long silence:


    "Zoe, I have become a monster?"


    After speaking, she activated her abilities, and the dark green halo hovered like flowing water on her hand.


    It is also the first time that Zoe saw such a scene on the spot, let alone, it feels pretty cool.


    This was going to be a while in the Middle Ages, Lorna would definitely be treated as a witch, and then burned to death. Thinking of this, Zoe smiled secretly.


    Her face suddenly became serious, and she stared at the nervous Lorna so silently, she became more and more flustered, and finally lowered her head not to look at Zoe''s eyes.


    "Puff, I can''t help it anymore, hahahaha."


    Finally, Zoe couldn''t hold back when he saw Lorna''s grievances, he broke the power in an instant and laughed out loud.


    "Aren''t you stupid? You just awakened the mutant''s ability. What are you going to do to die?"


    Hearing Zoe''s words, Lorna slowly raised her head, her eyes were full of tears, but after seeing Zoe''s appearance, she instantly felt that this man was owed.


    So Lorna didn''t say a word, and rushed forward, opening her ¡®blood mouth¡¯ to hit Zoe¡¯s arm.


    "Oh, men are all big pig hooves."


    Seeing Lorna''s desperate look, Zoe felt that he was playing a bit too much, and quickly relaxed the muscles of his arm to facilitate Lorna''s mouth.


    Allowing Lorna to toss about herself for a long time, Zoe knew it was her panic and anxiety that she was venting.


    "Hate, you scared me to death, I thought you didn''t want me anymore." Lorna buried her head in Zoe''s arms, and soon Zoe heard her whispering crying.


    Zoe no longer had the funny image just now, raised Lorna''s head very seriously, and kissed Lorna with one bite, completely ignoring Lorna''s futile resistance.


    Slowly, Lorna''s small fist hitting Zoe''s body became lighter and lighter, and in the end it directly encircled Zoe''s neck.


    Chapter 34 I can do it, come on-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Slowly, Lorna''s small fist hitting Zoe''s body became lighter and lighter, and in the end it directly encircled Zoe''s neck.


    This was the first kiss between the two, and it took 5 minutes to stop. Zoe gently pressed Lorna''s head on his shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The two of them hugged each other like this. At this moment, Lorna felt at ease like never before. How much she hoped that this moment could last forever.


    But there was already a stick under his body slowly pressing on his body, followed by Zoe''s dry voice.


    "Um, cough, Lorna, can you come down first? It''s a bit hot."


    Lorna blushed and raised her head. She suddenly smiled when she saw Zoe, naughty leaning into Zoe''s ear and blowing a breath of heat, suddenly half of Zoe''s body was numb.


    "I can, come on."


    Silence, silence is the New York Bridge tonight. At this moment, there are two villains quarreling in Zoe''s heart.


    Angel: "She is underage, can you get it right?"


    Demon: "She took the initiative to say yes. Do you want a beast or a beast?"


    Angel: "Why are you in a hurry? Anyway, it will be yours sooner or later, so why not wait for a few years."

 Chapter 25:

    Demon: "The voiceless body is soft and easy to knock down. Loli will no longer have it when she goes. Please understand."


    angel:"¡­"


    demon:"¡­"


    In the end Zoe gave Lorna a bitter kiss, but when Lorna thought she was going to hand it over for the first time, Zoe gasped and stopped.


    "Huh..., wait for you to be an adult. Now it''s not good for your health."


    Lorna looked at Zoe suspiciously and said:


    "Aren''t you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s okay, you get down first."


    Lorna got off Zoe obediently. It was just a momentary impulse. In fact, she was not fully prepared.


    Zoe also considered this. He just took a break when Lorna''s emotions were ups and downs. He didn''t want to leave any regrets for the two of them for the first time. The days to come will continue.


    On the sofa, the two of them were a little embarrassed about what happened just now. Lorna was ashamed of her own boldness, while Zoe secretly admired her perseverance. In the end, it was Zoe who broke the silence first.


    "Lorna, I think of something interesting."


    "What?" Lorna asked suspiciously.


    Zoe smiled mysteriously at Lorna.


    "Be obedient, you first activate your abilities, there are surprises!"


    Text Chapter 35 Women''s Intuition


    Although Lorna was a little confused, she still activated her abilities obediently. Zoe smiled slightly, stood up and walked to the door to turn off the light. In an instant, the whole house became dark, and the only light source was Lorna''s entanglement. Right hand with green halo.


    Then Zoe silently activated the newly acquired skill [Child of Light], carefully controlled the output of [Child of Light], and then held Lorna''s right hand.


    In an instant, countless brilliant halos drifted around with the hands held by the two as the center.


    These halos are sometimes like a ribbon, sometimes like a ball of flame, sometimes like a huge colorful screen; some of the colors are endless and changeable; some are only silvery white, like cotton wool or white clouds, solidified and unchanged; some are abnormal Bright, conceal the brilliance of the stars and moon; some are very light, like a bunch of blue silk; some have a single structure, like a curved arc, showing light green and reddish tones; some are like colored silk or ribbons thrown into the sky , Flying up and down, turning; some are as soft as a scarf, fluttering with the wind, showing purple and crimson colors.


    Lorna widened her eyes and looked at the beautiful scenery obsessively. It took a long while to come back to her senses, but her eyes were still reluctant to leave.


    "Zoe, what is this?"


    Zoe smiled faintly, indicating that the time has come to pretend to be forceful.


    "This is the Northern Lights. It will appear at the North Pole because solar energy discharges in the magnetosphere."


    "This should be the most beautiful scenery in the world!" Lorna sighed.


    "No, you are."


    Lorna turned her head at this time and found Zoe staring at her intently.


    In this atmosphere, the two kissed again, and then sat on the sofa watching the aurora, until Lorna gradually fell asleep.


    In half asleep and half awake, Lorna seemed to hear a word from Zoe.


    "We were born pair..."


    That¡¯s right, Zoe used the ability of [Child of Light] to fully activate [Child of Light] to kill monsters, but after minimizing the intensity of the output, it was just normal sunlight, so it could not hurt Lorna. This kind of romantic atmosphere is created under the circumstances, so the skill should be used flexibly. It is too wasteful to only use it to fight and kill.


    If the Ultramans knew that Zoe was using their big trick to tease her sister, the ghost would know if they would rush out of the M78 Nebula to clean up Zoe.


    Fortunately, Lorna didn''t leave any knots under Zoe''s sorrow, this is the most important thing.


    Seeing that Lorna was already asleep, Zoe carefully picked her up and put it on the bed, and then went to sleep with her arms around.


    When Lorna woke up early the next morning, she found Zoe cooking in the kitchen. Seeing this familiar scene, Lorna smiled sweetly.


    "It''s great, nothing has changed." Lorna whispered.


    Zoe in the kitchen heard the movement and poked his head out.


    "You watch TV for a while, and breakfast will be ready soon."


    Chapter 35 Women¡¯s Intuition-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "You watch TV for a while, and breakfast will be ready soon."


    "Ok."


    Lorna happily ran to the sofa and turned on the TV. It was replaying the battle in New York City yesterday. Although Zoe had returned, Lorna was still very nervous looking at the tragic scene, and she didn¡¯t know when Zoe was. Yi is already sitting next to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Zoe asked concerned.


    Lorna realized that Zoe had been seated next to her.


    "Zoe, I have a question for you, of course it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer it."


    "Okay, ask, there is nothing we can''t say between us."


    "Are you on this battlefield yesterday?" Lorna pointed to the TV.


    "Yes, I am there."


    Zoe gave an affirmative answer simply and neatly. As he said, there is nothing to hide between them. In the days to come, this kind of thing will be discovered by Lorna sooner or later. Now it is the best to admit it simply and neatly. Good choice, besides, this is not a shame.


    At this time, Zoe''s domineering appearance was broadcast on TV. Zoe nodded with satisfaction when he looked at his high-handed demeanor, although I don''t know why S.H.I.E.L.D. and the government allowed the media to broadcast this.


    But Zoe didn¡¯t bother to think about it so much. Now he has the strength to not squeeze those people. The big deal is that the fish die and the nets are broken. He made a big fuss and then changed places to develop. With more than 30,000 resurrection times, Zoe is not afraid of nuclear bombs, but also afraid of these. Smelly fish and rotten shrimp.


    Lorna looked at the TV and then at Zoe with a smirk, hesitated for a while.


    "Did you change this person."


    "what¡­"


    Now Zoe was dumbfounded. He watched his red A on TV. He was completely different from himself. The only similarity was that they were all males, and they were both handsome. Lorna had to have so much brainpower to associate the two of them together.


    "How do you know?" Zoe asked suspiciously.


    "Guess, hehe." Lorna smiled triumphantly.


    Zoe feels creepy at the moment, women¡¯s instincts are really terrifying, the women in the previous life are Sherlock Holmes in love, the writing is second only to Mo Yan when they are broken in love, the fighting power is second only to Ultraman when angry, Zoe is just I heard a joke, but at this moment he was a little convinced.


    Two completely different people can guess the truth of the matter. Now even if Lorna said that aliens are about to invade the earth, Zoe estimated that he would have to consider whether it was true or not.


    (PS: Can''t think of a reason, shamelessly ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards)

 Chapter 26:

    Text Chapter 36 Wakanda''s Key


    The smile on Lorna''s face quickly disappeared, and her eyes were complicated to watch Zoe''s peerless appearance of the slaughter lizardman on TV.


    "Zoe, can you tell me in advance next time?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zoe''s mouth was covered by Lorna''s little hand just as he wanted to speak.


    "I don''t beg you to take me there, I know you will be distracted when I go, but I have to know where my man has gone and who I am fighting with!"


    Looking at Lorna with a firm gaze, Zoe naughty stretched out her tongue and licked the little hand that was covering her mouth. The next moment Lorna shoved her hand back like an electric shock, and struck Zoe with her small fist. Iraq.


    "Hate, I''m serious."


    "Relax, trust you man, I promise you, I will tell you next time."


    "Ok."


    "Come on, the rice is almost cold."


    While eating, Skynet opened the door and came in. Lorna looked strangely at Skynet like an ordinary person. In her memory, this person seemed to''melted'' yesterday. Lorna quietly activated her abilities and discovered Skynet is all made of metal.


    Zoe also noticed what was wrong with Lorna, and took the initiative to introduce Skynet to her.


    "Lorna, this is Skynet, the first intelligent life on earth. It serves me now, you know."


    "Hello, Skynet."


    "Hello, madam."


    Lorna was exasperated by the call of Skynet''s lady, and immediately accepted that Skynet is not a human thing.


    After eating, the two flew back to New York. So many things happened yesterday, they don''t have the intention of taking a vacation.


    After returning home, Zoe gestured down to the study on Skynet.


    "Boss, the two people you ordered have been caught, and they are now imprisoned in the laboratory. As for the technology of controlling people, it will take some time to perfect."


    Zoe nodded in satisfaction, and then asked:


    "Where are you now? How long does it take to complete?"


    Skynet secretly calculated it.


    "It will take about 20 days. Although you can control people now, you can''t retain your consciousness. The brain of the controlled person will be destroyed in the first place, and you can only get a vegetative existence in the end."


    Chapter 36 The Key of Wakanda-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "It will take about 20 days. Although you can control people now, you can''t retain your consciousness. The brain of the controlled person will be destroyed in the first place, and you can only get a vegetative existence in the end."


    "Hmm, try to speed up the progress, is there still a shortage of ¡®volunteers¡¯?"


    "Of course, if there are enough''volunteers'', I am confident that this technology will be perfected within 10 days."


    "Well, I can allow you to transfer part of Skynet Technology''s funds."


    "thank you boss."


    The volunteers mentioned by Skynet and Zoe are actually the mice used by Skynet to do human experiments. As for the source, there is never a shortage of death row prisoners who have been sentenced for hundreds of years in prisons in various countries. For this reason, it is very easy for these veritable scumbags to live in a''prison''.


    Medical research and the development of the human body have always been linked to human life, but the people have always been deceived by the high-level media through the media. Zoe also learned this **** truth through Skynet.


    After talking about this, Zoe suddenly became interested. The last time he went to Skynet''s laboratory, he just collected weapons and did not take a closer look. The two people who happened to be free today have also gotten them, so you might as well go for a stroll.


    So I went out and talked to Lorna, who was studying her abilities, to see the company''s affairs, and went to the secret base with Skynet.


    Along the way, there were fewer and fewer buildings around, and the roads began to gradually become dilapidated. Eventually Skynet drove into an abandoned factory, accompanied by a green data stream flashing through the eyes of Skynet.


    The ground of the factory hits directly to both sides, revealing a driveway leading to the underground. After Tianwang drove into the underground, the passage on the ground was closed. Only two track marks on the ground proved that someone had come here.


    Entering the laboratory, Zoe saw another Skynet standing at the door welcoming them.


    "Don''t worry about me, if you continue your research, I''ll just walk around and take a look at those two people by the way."


    Tianwang nodded and returned to the experimental platform to continue the research. Now this technology is stuck in the conversion of the human brain. The human brain is the most sophisticated instrument in the world. Each neuron is connected to form a human brain. Consciousness, if each neuron is compared to a planet, then the human brain is a small universe.


    Even if Skynet has studied for thousands of years, it is impossible to fully understand the human brain. Thanks to Skynet''s early understanding of this truth when he converted his consciousness into computer data, he changed his mindset, that is, to find one. This kind of substance reconstitutes the human brain, which can ensure complete control and save a lot of time.


    Now it¡¯s just in the process of transformation, the brain is always damaged. As long as the accuracy of the material is increased, Skynet can boast about Haikou, saying that it takes only 10 days to get results when the supply of volunteers is sufficient. .


    Not to mention Skynet¡¯s screams from the test items from time to time, Zoe has been led by Skynet¡¯s clone to the front of two transparent glass cabinets.


    It was the two people that Zoe was looking for, Klau and the eldest nephew of the current king of Wakanda.


    Seeing Zoe''s arrival, the two behaved completely differently. Crowe showed a nervous smile, while the black teenager had a cold face and stared straight at Zoe.


    Zoe knew that Skynet was looking for the right person, and Crowe could tell it well, just by looking at the neurotic smile. And the hatred hidden in the black boy''s eyes also exposed his identity.


    They are Zoe''s key to the treasure house of Wakanda.


    Text Chapter 37 Norman Osborne


    Zoe knocked on the glass, then gave a standard smirk at the two, then turned away without hesitation.


    The Crow inside and later the cousin of the Panthers were confused.


    You come here to take a look, if you don¡¯t play your cards according to your routine, shouldn¡¯t you ask us questions?


    In fact, Crow has already simulated how to deal with it in his heart. He was caught only for the more than 200 catties of vibrating gold he brought back from Wakanda from the death of his life. It''s over for free.


    He found out when Zoe came, and at first glance this posture must be in charge, but he didn''t expect Zoe to ignore him at all and turned away.


    In fact, Zoe came here purely to confirm the identities of the two of them. He didn¡¯t expect that he could use his mouth to make them lame. That was Long Aotian¡¯s skills, and Zoe didn¡¯t have it. Jin Zoe can''t look down on it, compared to the thousands of tons of vibrating gold reserves in Wakanda, this is not even a dime.


    After Skynet perfected the technology, it directly controlled these two people, and Zoe, who also saved him, had intrigue with them, and he had to guard against them.


    On the way back, Zoe seemed to remember something suddenly and turned to look at Skynet.


    "Skynet, how is Peter Parker doing at the company?"


    "Peter is a genius. He has fully absorbed his father''s research data in just 10 days. I believe that results will be obtained soon. Recently, he has also made a young girlfriend."


    "Oh, what is his girlfriend''s name?"


    "Gwen Stacey."


    Zoe didn''t care about the little spider''s girlfriend. He asked about it purely because of curiosity.

 Chapter 27:

    But he can be called a genius by top scientists like Skynet, and Peter''s talent can be imagined, and Zoe''s move is indeed correct.


    Imagine how much benefits can be obtained when the genetically modified grafting technology is successfully developed. It can be sold to civilians similar to the rebirth of a limb, or can be customized for the military. The potential value of this technology may exceed everyone''s imagination.


    If Zoe is more generous, even the National Superman is not impossible, but Zoe is not so generous. If you want to sell it in the future, it will also sell a castrated version. For example, the rebirth of a severed limb must be injected every once in a while, otherwise the new long The limbs that come out will disappear. Zoe doesn''t want to kill chickens and get eggs. It is Zoe''s pursuit to keep laying golden eggs.


    At the same time, in a gloomy room in Osborne¡¯s ancestral home, a gloomy-looking young man was looking at each other with an old man who was about to die. After a while, the young man slowly spoke:


    "father."


    "I never thought I would die like this. Looking at my son would be like seeing a stranger." Norman Osborne on the hospital bed was pale as if he were dead at the moment, and even his speech was intermittent, obviously about to be oily. The lights are dead.


    But his son Harry Osborne, little spider''s good friend, suddenly smiled sadly at this moment.


    "When I was 11 years old, you threw me into boarding school as a father. On my birthday last year, you asked your assistant to send me a greeting card. I still remember the cold words clearly."


    "With my best regards, Norman Osborne."


    "Also, since I entered the boarding school, I haven''t seen you again, not even a phone call!"


    Chapter 37 Norman Osborne-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Also, since I entered the boarding school, I haven''t seen you again, not even a phone call!"


    Harry talked more and more excited, and finally roared at the dying Norman in the hospital bed. After Harry calmed down his emotions, Norman continued to speak:


    "I don''t expect and don''t need you to forgive me, you absolutely can''t understand what I have done for you."


    "Harry, your hands are already cramping. When you lie down, the demons hidden in your body are devouring your life step by step."


    Norman forced himself to do it, his already muddy eyes looked directly at the disturbed Harry as if hiding the devil.


    "Retroviral hyperplasia, a congenital genetic defect, I never told you, it is inherited."


    "It''s God''s curse on us Osborne. The illness started at your age. Give me your hand."


    Norman Osborn was a little out of breath after speaking such a large amount of words, but he still tightly grasped Harry''s trembling right hand and placed a chip in Harry''s palm.


    "This is... the greatest legacy I can give you... and also the hard work of my life."


    "Hope...you can achieve...success where I...failed."


    "Go... go... find Peter Parker."


    "my son¡­"


    Norman squeezed Harry''s hands, and after speaking weakly, he fell weakly on the hospital bed.


    At the same time, the instrument that monitors the Norman ECG also made a piercing "di di" sound...


    Harry felt that the air was silent at this moment. He could no longer hear the rescue of the medical staff. Now he only saw the body of his father Norman, who was tortured by the virus and turned into a monster, and his He didn''t close his eyes to death.


    At this moment, an emotion rushed through his heart like a flood, not sadness, not mourning, but fear, utter fear, that is the fear that one''s life is out of control.


    Just like adding a countdown to life, I can only watch myself walking towards the grave but can''t do anything about it.


    When the room was empty, Harry crouched in the corner holding his head, tears streaming down his eyes uncontrollably.


    "I''m only 17 years old, and I still have a lot of years to enjoy. Why does God treat me this way?"


    "why?"


    "why¡­"


    (PS: Sell cute, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards.)


    Text Chapter 38 Meeting


    "By the way, Peter Parker, the old man said to go to Peter Parker, he must have a cure for me."


    Harry, who was tortured by fear and about to collapse, suddenly remembered the words Norman said to him before he died.


    Harry immediately contacted his men and searched for Peter Parker''s whereabouts. The connection to Osborne Corporation was put aside.


    Soon Harry knew that Peter was now an intern at a company called Skynet Technology that had just been founded. He put on a coat at random and hurried to the location of Skynet Technology.


    But Peter doesn''t know anything about it at this moment. He can be said to have been proud of the spring breeze during this time, and his talents have been displayed in Skynet Technology. His whole person is no longer the same as before. In the end, he won the dream goddess of Gwen Stacy.


    Recently, I was invited to Gwen''s house for dinner. Although it was embarrassing at first, Gwen''s parents were very satisfied with him.


    To be honest, the person Peter is most grateful for now is Zoe. Without the business card that Zoe gave him, he would not be able to get rid of Diaosi''s identity so quickly, and he was extremely satisfied with Skynet Technology, not only because of the good salary. And there are not so many intrigues, and I am very happy to work here.


    Peter has decided to work at Skynet Technology after graduation.


    However, today when he said goodbye to his colleagues with a smile on his face, and after walking out of the door of the company, he saw a familiar and unfamiliar figure leaning on the car waiting for him.


    "Harry?" Peter asked uncertainly, after all, he and Harry hadn''t seen each other for years.


    "Peter, long time no see." Harry forced a smile when he saw Peter.


    "It''s really you, Harry, we haven''t seen each other for almost 5 years."


    Peter said happily, reuniting old friends always makes people happy.


    "Go, get in the car, let''s talk to another place, I have a lot to say to you."


    Harry wanted to give Peter a smile, but the anxiety and fear in his heart made him unable to laugh.


    At this moment Peter felt Harry''s unusual emotions even though he was slow, so he got into Harry''s car without saying anything.


    Ten minutes later, the two arrived at the door of a bar. The bar that was supposed to be full of people at this time was empty. Harry had already packed the bar while waiting for Peter.


    After entering, Harry pulled his collar as if he was strangled and couldn''t breathe. Then he picked up a bottle of spirits and poured himself a full glass, ignoring that the spirits brought the spirits to his throat and stomach. The fire-like burning sensation that came, just drank it.


    Peter looked at him with complicated eyes, but he didn''t stop him either.


    "Harry saw something bad happened, so let him vent it now," Peter thought to himself.


    "Peter, you know what, just now, my father died." Harry said flatly, feeling like an irrelevant person had died, looking extremely indifferent.


    "What? Mr. Osborne died?" Peter exclaimed in disbelief, in exchange for a glass of spirits that Harry handed over.


    Peter, who was full of incredible thoughts, took it mechanically and was taken, and then subconsciously sent it to his mouth to take a sip.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    Chapter 38 Meeting-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."

 Chapter 28:

    I didn¡¯t recover until I was choked by spirits, but I still feel unbelievable. You must know that Norman Osborne is less than 50 years old this year, sitting on nearly 100 billion in assets, enjoying the most complete medical team and security. The team suddenly passed away in this way, it is inevitable that people will be shocked.


    Peter couldn''t think of any comforting words, so he patted Harry on the shoulder.


    "Sorry."


    Harry took a sip of wine and shook his head.


    "It''s okay, after all, you also know my relationship with him. It''s not as sad as it is, just a bit at a loss."


    Listening to Harry''s indifferent words, Peter opened his mouth and stopped talking. This is Harry''s family affair. He is not qualified to criticize him, but he is slightly alienated from Harry by three points in his heart.


    "Peter, this is not the reason why I am looking for you this time." Harry put down his wine glass and stared straight at Peter. Peter clearly saw the heat, desire, and madness in those eyes.


    "what is that?"


    "Peter, our Osborne family has a congenital genetic defect inherited from generation to generation, retroviral hyperplasia, my father asked me to come to you before he left."


    "You must have a way to cure me, right, right."


    "Please Peter, I don''t want to die, I''m still very young."


    After telling the truth, Harry became more and more emotional, and finally hugged Peter and wept bitterly.


    The little spider looked dumbfounded now, but he was still thinking about what Harry had just said. Suddenly he had a flash of inspiration and thought of the genetically modified grafting technique that the boss had handed him some time ago.


    He patted Harry on the back with excitement, and said loudly:


    "Harry, I have a solution, but I''m not sure if I can cure your illness."


    After listening to Peter''s words, Harry straightened up and clasped Peter''s shoulders tightly with his hands, his embarrassed appearance was as if someone who had fallen into **** suddenly saw a light.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me."


    Seeing Harry''s expectant look, Peter nodded firmly.


    "It''s absolutely true. Although I don''t know much about your disease, if you use that technology, you have a very good chance of being cured."


    "but¡­¡­"


    (PS: Rolling all over the floor asking for flowers, asking for evaluation votes, asking for collections)


    Text Chapter 39 Destiny


    "But what? Do you need money? I''ll give it. I''ll give it as much."


    Faced with Peter''s hesitation, Harry''s whole body was not good, and he anxiously asked Peter to make the offer.


    "It''s not like that, Harry, how could I threaten you with your life!"


    "My boss gave me a technology a few days ago. I am studying and researching, and I will have to wait for a while before I hand over the results."


    Peter saw that Harry had misunderstood him, and quickly explained.


    But Harry, who has been overwhelmed by fear, can still afford to wait. After he knew his family genetic disease, he felt his body decay all the time. This kind of creepy feeling, he didn''t want to feel it for a moment. Up.


    "Peter, you give me this technology and you can give me a price."


    In Harry¡¯s mind, Peter was just a smart student. He had to wait for him to work out the finished product, and he would have already settled in the soil. So he wanted to take down this technology that could save his life, and then hire a large number of researchers to develop it. , Solve your own genetic defects as quickly as possible.


    But what greeted him was Peter refused without hesitation.


    "No, Harry, this technology belongs to the company. I can''t give it to you. It''s already bad."


    "I will give you 10 million."


    "No way!"


    "50000000."


    "No way!"


    "One hundred million."


    Harry gritted his teeth and said, 100 million dollars is already all the assets he can take out now, after all, he has not fully taken over Osborne Industries.


    "Absolutely not, Harry, you believe me, I will be able to develop a finished product soon."


    Peter still shook his head firmly. Skynet Technology treats him well. He can''t live up to this trust. In addition, he is not a fool. He can come up with genetically modified grafting technology that can be called a sky-defying company. The future achievements are limitless. I have already boarded this huge ship about to set sail, and I can''t commit myself to ruining my future for some money that is at my fingertips in the future.


    "why?"


    "why?"


    "Why don''t you even help me Peter? You know you can do it. Why don''t you help me?"


    It may be that the last glimmer of hope in his heart was extinguished or it may be the reason for the alcoholic strength. Harry suddenly stood up and grabbed Peter by the collar and yelled at Peter hysterically.


    Peter was also taken aback by the way he looked, he broke his hand forcefully, picked up his backpack and ran out of the bar, before leaving, he said to Harry:


    Chapter 39 Destiny-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Peter was also taken aback by the way he looked, he broke his hand forcefully, picked up his backpack and ran out of the bar, before leaving, he said to Harry:


    "Harry, calm down, you just have to wait for a while, trust me."


    After speaking, he turned and left without hesitation, ending the unpleasant reunion of old friends.


    "Peter Parker..." Harry gritted his teeth as he watched Peter''s back.


    Then he smashed the glass in his hand, and the flying glass shards scratched Harry''s cheeks, blood flowed down the skin to his mouth, and Harry, who tasted the blood, suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Since you won''t give it to me, then I will take it myself, don''t blame me, Peter Parker."


    At this moment, Harry''s low voice was almost the same as that of his father Norman Osborne, vicious and cold, like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity to move.


    But Peter, who was worried about his friends, called Uncle Ben and Aunt May, and then returned to the company to continue his own research and strive to develop a finished product to save the life of his friend as soon as possible.


    He carefully looked at the genetic sequence in the microscope, but did not notice that a brightly colored spider on the ceiling was crawling down the silk thread, and the destination was the back of Peter''s neck.


    This spider is based on the technology provided to him by Peter in the past two days. It has integrated many kinds of spider genes. The batch that has just hatched has all the advantages of spiders: super jumping, super strength, self-healing, Intuition and so on.


    "Hiss, what the hell."


    Peter suddenly felt a pain in the back of his neck, as if an insect had bitten him. But he didn''t care, after all, a bite by an insect was a common thing to anyone, at best it was just a few bad words.


    But what Peter, who was devoted to research and development, didn''t expect was that in a laboratory that had been completely sterilized and there was almost no dust, there would be no insects.


    Gradually, Peter felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, and gradually he couldn''t stand still, and his vision became blurred. Finally, when Peter noticed something was wrong with him, he took out the phone and asked for help from Skynet. At the time, I finally couldn''t bear the shaking dizziness, and fell on the ground and fainted neatly.

 Chapter 29:

    In the microscopic world of Peter''s body, countless double helix DNAs that record information about human heritage are being repaired and replaced by a foreign gene at an extremely fast speed.


    In fact, Peter didn¡¯t need to ask Skynet for help. Skynet notified Zoe as early as Peter was wrong through the camera in the laboratory. Skynet didn¡¯t know that Peter was Spiderman, but he knew that this person was. My boss Zoe introduced it, so he usually takes care of Peter.


    Zoe, who was still at home with Lorna to practice his abilities, saw Skynet''s message, raised his head and said to Lorna, and drove to the company by car.


    At this moment, Lorna is controlling countless small metal particles to pose in various shapes in the air. She is playing hard. She didn''t notice the strangeness after Zoe read the news. After Zoe pays attention to safety, she continues to practice her own. Ability.


    As soon as he left the house, Zoe''s face turned gloomy. According to Skynet''s description, Zoe can be 100% sure that Peter Parker has returned to the original path of fate.


    This feeling of being at the mercy of fate makes Zoe annoying, quite annoying!


    (PS: Rolling all over the floor asking for flowers, asking for evaluation votes, asking for collections)


    Text Chapter 40 is another dead bald head


    When Zoe stepped into the company¡¯s door with a gloomy face, he suddenly paused and scanned the surroundings without a trace. Just now he suddenly felt a sense of peeping, but after removing the company¡¯s surveillance, it was already late at night. There is no one in this corridor except Zoe.


    Zoe¡¯s face remained the same, but his muscles were tightened, his energy was highly concentrated, and he was always on guard at all times. His feeling would not lie to him. Now someone is peering at him in the dark. Although he doesn¡¯t know what his purpose is, it¡¯s definitely not. What kind of intentions.


    When Zoe rushed to the laboratory to check Peter''s situation, he found a wound on the back of his neck. From the wound, Zoe pulled out a spider silk. The other end of the silk was connected to a dead spider.


    Now Zoe is absolutely sure. Peter has become Spider-Man just like the original. Zoe didn¡¯t say anything. He turned to look at the glass cabinet where the super spider was stored. There was no damage, so this spider could not be. Climbed out by myself.


    Reminiscing about the sense of peeping when he first joined the company, Zoe already had speculation in his heart.


    "Mage Gu Yi, don''t hide anymore, come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, orange sparks formed a circular portal, and a person wearing a monk''s uniform, a large hood and a small folding fan in his hand walked out of the portal slowly.


    Zoe took a look at the same. At the end of the portal is a wooden building full of ancient charm. It should be Kama Taj in the Himalayas, which is known as the holy land of the mage.


    "Hello, outsider." Gu Yi took off his hood and revealed his shiny, big bald head. The image that should have been comical but because of her eyes that seemed to perceive everything, it seemed extremely natural, and a whole body exuded. This kind of elegant temperament unique to the mage.


    "It''s another dead bald head." Zoe gritted his teeth while looking at Gu Yi.


    In the face of Zoe¡¯s ridicule, Gu Yi didn¡¯t seem to be able to hear him. He just smiled at Zoe and was not affected at all. After a long life, coupled with his special life experience, Gu Yi had already reached the realm where his heart is still like water. The mockery didn''t make her feel even the slightest strange emotion.


    Seeing that his careful thinking didn''t work, Zoe put away his mocking face. As for why Zoe came up to be confused, the reason is actually very simple, just fighting for the right to speak.


    Since Peter''s transformation into Spider-Man is irreversible, Zoe doesn''t need to hold onto it.


    In fact, deep down in his heart, he still respects this bald old woman. It is this seemingly thin woman who has guarded the earth for thousands of years with her own strength, controlling the gem of time with a mortal body, and rejecting countless monsters of other dimensions. Outside of the gate, the number one person is Domam, the lord of the dark dimension, and all this is done in obscurity. It can be described as a saint without a name or benefit.


    Although Zoe didn''t want to be such a person at all, it did not prevent him from respecting her.


    As for the fact that Zoe was a traverser as soon as Gu Yi appeared on the stage, Zoe was not surprised at all. It would be strange if Gu Yi didn''t find out. This guy can use the gem of time to spy on the future existence, suddenly there is more than Zoe. Variables, it¡¯s strange not to be discovered.


    Chapter 40 is another dead bald head-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    As for the fact that Zoe was a traverser as soon as Gu Yi appeared on the stage, Zoe was not surprised at all. It would be strange if Gu Yi didn''t find out. This guy can use the gem of time to spy on the future existence, suddenly there is more than Zoe. Variables, it¡¯s strange not to be discovered.


    Even Zoe has reason to suspect that the plots that occurred in the early days of Marvel and the birth of superheroes and super villains are likely to be Gu Yi''s instigation, just for a better future.


    In fact, Zoe didn¡¯t want to come into contact with Gu Yi so early. To be honest, he can¡¯t beat Gu Yi at all. Knowing that Gu Yi can harden the existence of Dark Dimension Lord Domam, this strength is estimated to be high. A lot of Odin is out, and Gu Yi can still play with Lai.


    With the powerful plug-in of Time Gem, Gu can try it again until he finds Zoe''s weakness and kill him with one blow. Zoe doesn''t believe that Gu Yi, who has lived for thousands of years, has no killer magic.


    "Supreme Mage Gu Yi, what is your purpose for doing this?"


    Zoe thought about so much in his mind, but in reality it was only a moment later. Facing Gu Yi''s eyes full of wisdom, he felt a lot of pressure invisibly. It was from Xueba''s gaze.


    Suddenly, Zoe seemed to discover that almost all the big guys in Marvel are academic tyrants, Iron Man is a person cursed by knowledge, Hulk Banner has 7 PhDs, and Captain America is also proficient in various battle deployments, even Thor, who is famous for his muscles, is also proficient in several alien languages.


    When Zoe''s thoughts were getting more and more off-track, Gu Yi spoke:


    "In order for Peter Parker to return to his path."


    Zoe smiled disdainfully after hearing this. Facing Gu Yi''s behavior of manipulating the future a little bit to the most correct, Zoe believed that this was originally wrong. If people always choose the most correct path, what''s the point of being alive? .


    "What a tall approach, may I ask, did I force him? I tempted him? Or did I put a knife on his neck to force him to work in my company? Nothing, it''s completely Peter''s choice. What right do you have to intervene?¡± Zoe said while pointing at Peter who was still in a coma on the ground.


    Facing Zoe''s questioning, Gu Yi was still expressionless, only a trace of undetectable pain flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that she had experienced something similar before.


    "Outsiders, the consequences of changing the future are terrible. The lizardmen invasion in New York City is the best example. Believe me, Peter is an important part of the future."


    "Before, I also questioned my choice, and then changed a little bit like you do now so that the man named Hitler survived. As a result, you should also know that the Second World War broke out and countless lives died. Under the artillery fire, the whole world was stained red with blood."


    (PS: Hitler is purely a nonsense by the author, and ask for flowers, evaluation votes, and rewards)


    Chapter 41 of the main text I want to report you


    "Outsiders, you are very special. I can''t see your future. Even Peter got out of the original track under your influence. I don''t know if your influence on the future is good or bad, but the butterfly effect has already begun. The lizard army¡¯s invasion of New York is only the beginning, and the impact will only increase in the future, and it is not impossible to even destroy the world in the end."


    "Hehe, it''s my shit, I only know that you are making me very upset now." Zoe smiled disdainfully.


    "After all, don''t you have the right to reason with the big fists, come on, see under your hands."


    Gu Yi lightly sighed without saying anything. He directly opened the mirror space and stepped in. Zoe also happily stepped in.


    It felt like passing through a thin layer of water curtain. Although the mirror space was a special performance of Gu Yi, Zoe was not afraid of it. More than 30,000 resurrection times would cost Zoe all her energy.


    In addition, Zoe didn''t want to fight with Gu Yi in his company. Judging from their combat power, if they were fighting here, it would definitely become a ruin the next morning.


    After entering the mirror space, Gu Yi directly activated the magic to control the entire mirror space, and saw the Skynet technology building in the mirror space directly split into two halves and hit Zoe.


    Zoe decisively launched [The Treasure of the Kings], countless huge swords sprayed out and blasted the building into pieces. This is not over yet. Zoe has no habit of being beaten and never fight back. [The Treasures of the Kings] now have fewer weapons The rate of fire is relatively slow, and the group attack cannon fodder is okay, but it is estimated that it can''t even touch the corner of her clothes against a master like Gu Yi.


    So Zoe decisively activated the A-level skill [Child of Light] he had just drawn, letting him use the maximum energy output his body can withstand at this moment, and launch a light with the thickness of a bucket to go straight to the Supreme Master Gu Yi, with a dazzling light. The entire space was flooded in an instant, and countless building residues that blocked this light were vaporized at the moment of exposure to the light.


    Gu Yi''s face changed slightly when he faced Zoe''s attack. MMP, you don''t play cards according to your routine. How can you make a big move when you come up? Shouldn''t you come and play for a few hundred rounds before talking?


    [Child of Light] is worthy of Ultraman¡¯s ultimate trick to fight monsters. Once displayed, it is almost inevitable, because [Child of Light]¡¯s attack speed is the speed of light, 300,000 kilometers per second. How many people can dodge it.


    And once it hits the target, the burst of penetration and high temperature is not worse than that of a large-yield nuclear bomb, but that is the effect of Ultraman. Zoe can''t do it now, but the power is amazing.


    The moment before Zoe attacked, Gu Yi had the feeling of being stared at by a beast. She was not unfamiliar with her. This was how she felt when facing Domam. Intuition told her that Zoe¡¯s attack she avoided. However, if you are not defensive, you will die.


    Chapter 41 I want to report you a pegging-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The moment before Zoe attacked, Gu Yi had the feeling of being stared at by a beast. She was not unfamiliar with her. This was how she felt when facing Domam. Intuition told her that Zoe¡¯s attack she avoided. However, if you are not defensive, you will die.


    Decisively use the infinite magic energy in the mirrored space to construct a magic shield with the greatest defensive power that she can build. Just when the magic shield is halfway through, the attack has arrived, and the magic shield is instantly defeated and restored to the most basic one. Magic particles, but more than half of the rays of [Child of Light] remain.


    The fragility of a magician¡¯s flesh is a recognized truth in all the worlds. After all, Gandalf who uses a magic wand to cut people in "The Lord of the Rings" is only one of the few wonders among the magicians. Unsurprisingly, Gu Yi¡¯s chest was blasted out in an instant. Through a large transparent hole, Zoe could smell a disgusting meat scent from far away. It was the smell of Gu Yi''s internal organs being cooked by the instant high temperature.


    But even if he was penetrated into his chest, Gu Yi''s face did not show the slightest panic and fear, a green light flashed, Gu Yi appeared intact, and even his clothes had been restored to their original state.


    When Zoe saw this scene, the corners of his mouth began to twitch uncontrollably.

 Chapter 30:

    "I want to report. Someone here has opened a reversal plug-in, disrupting the balance of the game." Zoe murmured in a frantic heart.


    But the battle has to go on. You can¡¯t give up fighting just because Gu Yi plays. And Gu Yi, who just died on the opposite side, was slightly hit by Zoe¡¯s real fire. He folds the mirrored space directly, but this time it¡¯s already smashed against Zoe. Not a building, but the entire Queens area.


    Seeing this scene like the end of the world, Zoe¡¯s forehead burst into blue veins, urging the [Treasure House of Kings] to the extreme, and nearly 2,000 ripples were directly opened in the space behind, the violent eruption seemed to be even The air was trembling, and Zoe¡¯s eardrums were shattered in an instant. This is not over, countless building debris fell down following the force of gravity, and Zoe could only continue to use [The Treasure of the Kings] to break them. Residue.


    Just when Zoe emptied the entire sky and was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Gu Yi held a fan made of magic through the space folding, that is, teleporting, and came to Zoe. At this moment, Zoe was exhausted. When the new force is not born, in modern terms, it is the cooling time of the skill.


    It was completely incapable of responding to Gu Yi''s attack, so the magic fan directly made a long wound on Zoe. Although Gu Yi deliberately avoided the deadly part, severe pain was inevitable.


    With the new wounds on his body, Zoe''s eyes are getting redder, and the clarity in his eyes is slowly replaced by madness.


    (PS: ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes)


    Text Chapter 42 Let''s Learn Magic With Me


    Zoe resisted the severe pain and found a chance to grab Gu Yi''s arm abruptly, letting the magic fan in her hand leave deep bone scars on her body.


    "Let''s die together."


    Following Zoe¡¯s hoarse voice, the surroundings of him and Gu Yi, including the sky and the ground, were instantly surrounded by dense golden ripples, and they were strung together with a giant sword into a blood gourd. Gu Yi looked at the crazy Zoe in disbelief. Yi glanced.


    I don''t understand why he did it, knowing that he won''t die, he still adopts such a dying style of play.


    Before Gu Yi could continue to think about it, the delay time for the explosives in the giant sword had already arrived, and their consciousness was plunged into the boundless darkness at the same time.


    The next moment [Dead River] and Time Gem were activated at the same time, and the two returned to their original state again and resurrected in full condition. Even the dust on their clothes during the previous battle disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the wreckage of the surrounding buildings, indicating that there had been fierce battles here, Zoe and Gu Yi would have never fought.


    After dying once, the anger of the two of them was almost vented, and they also learned that the strength of the other party was almost on the same level as their own, and no one could do anything about it.


    It¡¯s just that Gu Yi doesn¡¯t know that Zoe¡¯s resurrection is limited. If Zoe fights a protracted battle, Zoe will die sooner or later. This is the fundamental reason why Zoe initially said that he was not as good as Gu Yi.


    "Gu Yi, I won''t care this time, but if I find out the next time, I will destroy your three great temples. You should understand that I have this strength."


    Zoe said coldly, and the firmness in his eyes told Gu Yi that he was not joking.


    The reason why Zoe doesn¡¯t care is that Peter becomes Spider-Man is a foregone conclusion and cannot be undone. It¡¯s better to just turn this article over, give Gu Yi a step down, by the way, warn Gu Yi that he is not like that. Those who care about the overall situation, if you dare to do anything, I dare to drag the whole world to bury it.


    After Gu Yi pondered for a long time, he suddenly said something irrelevant.


    "Do you want to learn magic?"


    "Huh?" Zoe looked dumbfounded, I just killed you twice, and you asked me if I wanted to learn magic, right?


    "When I first fought with you, I found that you have a high magical talent. If you learn magic, you will definitely get a high achievement."


    "Maybe I can still inherit my position and get the Eye of Aga Moto, how about it?"


    Seeing Gu Yi who was suddenly attentive, Zoe felt terrified. Gu Yi was more uncomfortable than playing hundreds of games with him. Although Gu Yi did not know the purpose of doing this, he still refused without hesitation. .


    "I''m not interested at all, heirs who do you like to find."


    In the face of Zoe''s straightforward rejection, although Gu Yi was nothing on the surface, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed in his heart.


    In fact, she was serious in inviting Zoe to learn magic, and she did find that Zoe has a high magical talent, which is higher than the talent of the successor (Doctor Strange) that she has seen from the future. He has been a teacher for hundreds of years. She subconsciously invited Zoe out of professional habits.


    Chapter 42 Learn Magic With Me-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In fact, she was serious in inviting Zoe to learn magic, and she did find that Zoe has a high magical talent, which is higher than the talent of the successor (Doctor Strange) that she has seen from the future. He has been a teacher for hundreds of years. She subconsciously invited Zoe out of professional habits.


    On the other hand, Gu Yi also hopes to put the uncertain factor of Zoe by his side, train him well, strive to make Zoe follow the right path, and finally take over his position as a new generation of supreme mage.


    I have been guarding the earth for thousands of years, and have experienced countless battles, both large and small. Even though I have ingested dark energy to continue my life, my soul is exhausted. I long for peace after death, but other dimensions are still watching. The earth cannot rest on its own.


    As for why Zoe has such a high magic talent, this is not Zoe born, but the credit of the A-level skill [Child of Death]. The so-called magic talent is just the strength of the soul.


    One of the functions of [Son of Death] is that after Zoe kills a life, the small amount of soul energy of the life will automatically nourish Zoe¡¯s soul. The effect of killing one or two people is not obvious, but before the battle in New York City, Zoe Yi Ke killed more than 30,000 lizardmen.


    Now Zoe¡¯s soul strength has far surpassed that of later generations of Doctor Strange, but he himself still doesn¡¯t know how to use it, but the incidental effects also give Zoe great benefits. For example, his mind is more flexible, and he has been able to achieve his goals. Not forgetting the point.


    But even like this, Zoe still wants to sleep when he reads a book. It seems that scumbag is not a question of whether you are smart or not.


    Although Zoe couldn''t see Gu Yi''s complicated inner activities, seeing the deep disappointment and utter fatigue on her face made her feel soft.


    "Gu Yi, as long as you agree to my terms, I will act accordingly when the earth encounters a crisis."


    After Gu Yi listened, he stared at Zoe''s face for a long time, and suddenly smiled, and his worry about the uncertain factor of Zoe was also instantly let go.


    "Okay, I agree, and will never interfere with your side afterwards."


    Zoe was straightened by Gu Yi''s smile, and asked subconsciously.


    "why are you laughing?"


    "It''s nothing, just think you are a good person."


    "A good person? Yes, I have always been a good person." Zoe grinned shamelessly.


    Gu Yi is now dumbfounded. She originally thought that Zoe would arrogantly deny it, and then teased her by herself. After all, she is several thousand years old. Old people always like to tease children.


    But I didn¡¯t expect Zoe to admit it shamelessly, he actually admitted...


    Gu Yi was completely speechless now, and threw Zoe out of the mirror space neatly.


    As for Spider-Man Peter Parker, he has helped him complete the most critical step, and the rest is up to his own choice.


    (PS: Sell cute and roll and ask for everything!!)


    Text Chapter 43 Combat Summary


    In fact, Gu Yi just thinks too much. What Zoe said discretion refers to when the system releases tasks. Judging from the rules of the previous release tasks, the system is released according to the original plot of the Marvel Cinematic Universe, especially the various super The key point of the turning point of the fate of heroes and super villains triggers missions with a particularly high probability.


    But Zoe would not be brain-damaged to explain, Gu Yi had promised not to trouble him, and now this is the best result, Zoe would not be brain-damaged to suddenly become a devil who destroys the world.


    Zoe always has only one goal. After experiencing the mediocrity of the past life, and the helplessness of just coming to the Marvel world, now Zoe just wants to take his lover and walk in this world happily, spreading his teeth and dancing claws. Live unscrupulously, as long as you don''t provoke him or block his way, Zoe really doesn''t bother to take care of those people.


    Just like Zoe is now fully capable of destroying Hydra, Skynet has the entire list of Hydra and the specific addresses of each secret base, but Zoe simply doesn''t bother to do such a thankless thing.


    What S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau has been eroded by Hydra, and what Hydra plans to overthrow the power of a small country, Zoe all said that it was nothing to do.


    After returning from the mirror space, Zoe glanced at Peter who was still in a coma, then picked up the blood sampling device on the experiment table, and roughly drew 3 large tubes of blood on Peter.


    After all, such a ready-made example of successful transgenic grafting technology would be too wasteful if the experimental data is not collected. Then Zoe gave the blood sample in his hand to Skynet and turned his head and left without paying any attention to it. Peter lying on the cold ground.


    Skynet hesitated to glance at Peter on the ground, then at Zoe who didn''t look back, subconsciously weighed the weight of the two in his heart, and then followed Zoe''s pace without hesitation.


    Although he admired Peter as a young man quite a bit, compared with his master, this appreciation was forgotten by him in a moment.

 Chapter 31:

    As for why Zoe didn¡¯t help Peter call 120, the reason is very simple. Zoe is very upset right now. He had to leave Lorna in the middle of the night because of this guy. You have to know that men and women who are in love will want to grow together. , And after coming over, he had a fight with Supreme Master Gu Yi, and finally he died once.


    After all, I counted on Zoe to help him call an ambulance. Zoe said that he didn''t stabb him a few times now because it was for the sake of classmates'' friendship.


    As for what Peter will do after waking up, and whether he will eventually return to the original track, Zoe and Gu Yi make the same decision, and it is all up to Peter himself.


    If he continues to work in Skynet Technology, Zoe welcomes him and may even give him a salary increase. But if he decides to be a good neighbor in New York City, Spider-Man Zoe will not interfere, as long as he doesn''t provoke him, it will be over.


    Anyway, the transgenic grafting technology has been studied by him. Various experimental data are also kept by Skynet. Any genetic engineering scientist with a little talent can continue the following experiment, it is nothing more than a slight delay in the time to obtain the results. Something, Zoe can still afford it at this point.


    Chapter 43 Battle Summary-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Anyway, the transgenic grafting technology has been studied by him. Various experimental data are also kept by Skynet. Any genetic engineering scientist with a little talent can continue the following experiment, it is nothing more than a slight delay in the time to obtain the results. Something, Zoe can still afford it at this point.


    On the way home, Zoe was reflecting on the battle between himself and Gu Yi. This was the first time he was on the weak side since he came to the Marvel World. The lizard man was pure vegetable abuse and slaughter, not a fight.


    This battle not only made Zoe clearly aware of his current strength positioning, but also exposed several shortcomings of Zoe himself.


    First: Insufficient combat experience, not grasping any flaws in Gu Yi at all. The rhythm of the battle is controlled by Gu. He can only output skills without brain, and has no use of good skills at all, even if he is injured. Gu Yi''s time was just relying on Gu Yi''s unfamiliar skills.


    It would be much simpler to launch [God¡¯s Absence Proof] as soon as you enter the mirror space, it would be much simpler, but Zoe subconsciously defaulted this skill as an auxiliary skill, and didn''t take it into consideration during the fight.


    Second: No fighting skills. Once Gu Yi got close behind him, he had brute force but couldn''t use it. He didn''t even catch the corner of Gu Yi''s clothes during the whole process. In the end, he struggled to death before catching her.


    Third: There is a lack of decisive weapons in the [King¡¯s Treasure House]. If there is a nuclear bomb in it, there is no need to spend so much.


    Fourth: Lack of displacement skills. During the battle, you can only stand in place and let Gu Yi output various output. If you want to hide, you can¡¯t avoid it. If you have a skill similar to teleport, it¡¯s fine. Why is it in the [Magic Furnace] Space gems cannot be accompanied by a teleport ability.


    In fact, this is that Zoe has not yet fully recognized the essence of the [Magic Forge] skill. It does not allow the wearer to use the inlay like an infinite glove, but turns the inlay into its own use and adds various BUFFs to the host. No skills can be generated at all.


    And the greatest value of space gems has been possessed by Zoe, that is, infinite energy, which is the unique ability of space gems. It can connect an unlimited number of planes to ingest energy. Compared with this, teleport is worthless.


    Now that the attribute of ¡®infinite energy¡¯ has transformed Zoe into a humanoid fort, when Zoe has more powerful skills in the future, it¡¯s only a matter of time before Zoe will destroy the universe and break the dimensional wall.


    (PS: Are there any big guys watching? You can vote for free flowers evaluation!_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_)


    Text Chapter 44 Beauty Coach Natasha


    After summarizing his shortcomings, the next step is to solve the problem. Now Zoe can solve only the first 3 points, that is, increase his combat experience, learn some fighting skills, and put a few similar ones in [The Treasure of the King] A weapon that can clear the field like a nuclear bomb.


    As for the displacement skills, Zoe has no choice but to see if he can get any useful skills next.


    As a result, Zoe went home and hired a personal fighting coach with a high salary. The kind of on-site service happened to have a large gym in Zoe¡¯s villa, which had been vacant before and now finally came in handy.


    It is worth mentioning that this personal trainer is still a woman. Seeing Lorna who pretended to be nonchalant but glanced at her from time to time, Zoe suddenly felt an inexplicable guilty conscience.


    "I swear by my personality, I don''t know this coach is a woman." Zoe glanced at Lorna, trying to convey the message with his sincere eyes.


    The **** was that Lorna seemed to really understand, she rolled her eyes at Zoe, and Zoe also understood what she was trying to express.


    "Edit, you continue to edit, huh, men are all big trotters."


    Zoe smiled awkwardly at the beautiful coach, who was full of heroism and had an explosive body.


    "Introduce yourself, after all you have to teach me this rookie, if possible, I hope my girlfriend can also receive training, the price is not a problem."


    "Oh, yes, you can call me the boss or Zoe."


    The beauty coach smiled slightly. I don''t know if it was Zoe''s illusion. He always felt that this guy was hooking up with him, because the smile and her eyes had a natural charm.


    "Okay, then I''ll call you Zoe. Introduce myself, my name is Natasha."


    "Natasha? You said your name is Natasha?" Zoe''s eyes became weird.


    "Yes, what''s the matter Zoe?" Natasha asked suspiciously.


    Zoe did not answer her question, but carefully looked at her appearance, the big burgundy waves, the deep green pupils and the 7-point similar but more refined appearance to the former female star Scarlett. Zoe already had a number in his mind, but he still needs to check.


    Zoe suddenly smiled evilly, a small golden portal flashed past his palm, dropped a pistol, and then shot Natasha''s head without hesitation.


    "boom"


    Natasha''s pupils suddenly tightened, no matter what mission and disguise, she subconsciously tilted her head to avoid the muzzle, and then a pair of delicate hands quickly grabbed Zoe''s wrists and wanted to remove Zoe. Joints.


    But what is embarrassing is that she can''t move at all. Zoe''s current physical fitness has surpassed that of the US team. Although she doesn''t have any fighting skills, it can''t be shaken by Natasha.


    Not far away, Lorna, who had been listening to the movement here, also noticed something was wrong, and immediately activated her ability. The knives and forks in the kitchen shot out and surrounded Zoe and Natasha, but she did not dare to go deeper. Lorna is not proficient in controlling her own abilities, for fear of hurting Zoe.


    Chapter 44 Beauty Coach Natasha-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Not far away, Lorna, who had been listening to the movement here, also noticed something was wrong, and immediately activated her ability. The knives and forks in the kitchen shot out and surrounded Zoe and Natasha, but she did not dare to go deeper. Lorna is not proficient in controlling her own abilities, for fear of hurting Zoe.


    Zoe saw the knife and fork floating next to him and smiled at Lorna back.


    "It''s okay, I can solve it."


    Lorna nodded and controlled the knife and fork to return to the original position, but her eyes were still fixed on Natasha, who was about to leave a cold sweat. As long as she did something strange, Lorna wouldn''t mind letting her taste what it was. Wan Ren pierced the heart.


    Zoe turned his head and looked at Natasha who had given up control of him with a playful smile. He stood in a daze and swept around from time to time. It was obvious that it was Natasha who was planning to escape.


    "Should I call you Natasha or Black Widow? Tell me, Agent Romanoff."


    Now the cold sweat on Natasha''s body has completely gone, and she ran to the French window not far away without saying anything, obviously intending to break the window and escape, but how did Zoe allow the prey in hand to escape?


    When Natasha took the first step, there were already several golden ripples around her, and then several iron chains made of titanium alloy stretched out from the treasure house, instantly binding Natasha into A human flesh dumpling, the golden portal had not been closed, the chain suddenly pulled in, directly suspended Natasha in the air.


    "So, what purpose does Nick Fury send you for?"


    Natasha struggled a few times, and found that there was no sign of breaking free. Instead, the chain became tighter and tighter as she struggled. In the end, she was almost out of breath. She could only give up struggling and confessed her life. .


    Now she doesn¡¯t think that Zoe will be merciful to her men. You have seen any soft-hearted person who would shoot a beautiful woman in the head for the first time after she said her name. If it weren¡¯t for hiding fast, it¡¯s probably already It''s a corpse.


    But she was trained as a professional agent and would not reveal any secrets by asking Zoe a few words.


    Zoe smiled when she saw Natasha who was silent.


    "Do you think I can''t do anything with you? Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Natasha''s heart was straightened by Zoe''s smile. She had no doubt that if she didn''t say anything, the sunny-looking boy in front of her would kill herself without hesitation.


    Since Zoe can say Nick Fury''s name, it means that he knows his own details, and then dares to attack himself, obviously without fear of SHIELD.


    Just as Natasha was analyzing Zoe''s performance in her heart, and hesitating to confess or not, the miniature communicator in her ear canal rang.


    (PS: A new day has begun, so I ask for flowers and evaluation votes, hehe)


    Text Chapter 45 The Attitude of Polaris


    "Agent Romanoff, let him come to S.H.I.E.L.D. to see me."

 Chapter 32:

    After hearing the chief''s order, Natasha subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly relayed Nick Fury''s words to Zoe.


    Zoe raised his brows and smiled disdainfully. He retracted a few chains, only tied Natasha''s limbs and neck, exposing her body, and then raised the pistol to shine Natasha cleanly. A shot in the thigh.


    "boom"


    Natasha snorted, frowning tightly together, but gritted her teeth without making a scream.


    "Oh, it''s quite tolerable." Zoe said jokingly, as if he was teasing an old friend, as if he was not the one who shot the gun just now.


    Facing Zoe''s sudden face change, Natasha glanced at Lorna, who had walked next to Zoe for some unknown time.


    "Do you really do this in front of your girlfriend?"


    But what Natasha didn''t expect was that Lorna immediately said something that made her chill.


    "Zoe, do you want to kill her?"


    Although Lorna''s hands trembled for the first time facing such a **** scene, her eyes looked at Zoe firmly.


    Lorna only knew that no one came to rescue her when she was about to grab food from the tramp, nor did she rescue her when she was freezing to death in the winter night. In the end, only Zoe extended a helping hand to her and gave her the original A life that she can''t even think of, so she will stand on Zoe''s side unconditionally.


    Regardless of whether Zoe is good or evil, she only knows that Zoe is the only person who treats herself well.


    Zoe''s reaction to Lorna was also very surprised, and what followed was moved. He hugged Lorna and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Hey, go back to the house first and leave it to me here."


    "Ok¡­"


    After Lorna glanced at Natasha again, she returned to the house very obediently. Now she really couldn''t accept such a **** scene.


    When Lorna completely disappeared from her sight, the kindness on Zoe''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by immense indifference.


    "You are fine, do you want to separate me and my girlfriend?"


    After speaking, another shot was fired, and Natasha''s other intact thigh was also punched in a blood hole.


    "I know you can hear it. Cyclops are dead everywhere. I only give you 5 minutes to roll in front of me. I will shoot your dear subordinate one minute later."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. My marksmanship is not very good. Don''t blame me if you miss the shot or hit the artery."


    Chapter 45 The Attitude of the Polaris-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. My marksmanship is not very good. Don''t blame me if you miss the shot or hit the artery."


    Zoe smiled cruelly at Natasha whose face had turned pale from the pain.


    "Let''s see how high you stand in Nick Fury''s heart."


    Looking at Zoe, Natasha was extremely jealous of this sunny-looking young man, and even feared. At the same time, she cursed the intelligence collector and Nick Fury to death.


    ¡®A young man with a righteous heart, an introvert personality, a madman, okay, do you gather intelligence by thinking about it? ¡¯


    That¡¯s right, the analysis of Zoe by S.H.I.E.L.D. intelligence personnel is exactly what Natasha thought, but what they don¡¯t know is that Zoe is no longer the same as Zoe. Most of the collections collected by S.H.I.E.L.D. are Zoe. Yi didn''t get the information before being passed by the soul, and Zoe only made one move when he was fighting the lizardman after crossing over, so S.H.I.E.L.D.''s initial impression of Zoe was undoubtedly off the track.


    The blood ran down Natasha''s thighs and dripped onto the ground along the toes of her shoes, with a clear ticking sound. Natasha''s body became colder and colder as the blood drained.


    At the same time, time was passing fast. Zoe stared at the pointer on the watch. The time had passed 4 minutes and 50 seconds, and Zoe had raised the pistol again.


    Finally at 4:55, the doorbell of Zoe''s house was rang, but Zoe had no intention of getting up to open it, his eyes still fixed on the second hand on the watch.


    At the moment when the five-minute time came, Zoe''s grab spewed a deadly fire again, this time the target was Natasha''s stomach.


    It''s just that Natasha, who was almost unconscious due to excessive blood loss at this moment, just trembled weakly a few times and signaled that she was still alive.


    "It''s a pity, you may not be able to wear a umbilical dress in the future." Zoe said unscrupulously.


    Nick Fury, who was hurried and panting outside the door, turned blue when he heard my gunshot in the room, but he was too dark to tell.


    The next moment, he gestured to the two Agents Coleson and Hawkeye who came with him, signalling to bump into the door and rush in.


    The ordinary environmentally friendly wooden door of Zoe''s house naturally couldn''t stop them as senior agents, and was kicked in half by an eagle eye.


    Looking at the three people who broke through the door, Zoe turned around and threw the pistol that was still smoking in the blue smoke back into the [King''s Treasure].


    "You are finally here, and your black widow will become a dead widow any later."


    Nick Fury glanced at Natasha, who was about to fail, and motioned to Coulson to give first aid. Zoe did not stop him, but he did not let go of the chains that hung Natasha in the air.


    So Coleson had to pad his feet and sprayed a red spray on the three muzzles on Natasha''s body. I have to say that S.H.I. The three wounds on Sha''s body where the bleeding was not stopped were controlled, and the bleeding did not continue.


    At this moment, a large pool of blood had gathered directly below her, which looked like a murder scene.


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes. In addition, I recommend a friend''s book "The Doomsday from the Fall of School Flowers", the author is a cute girl!)


    Chapter 46 Text


    "We have arrived within 5 minutes at your request, why did we shoot." Hawkeye stared at Zoe indignantly.


    And Zoe took a look at Hawkeye with caring and mentally handicapped eyes.


    "I remember what I said was coming to me, are you there yet? Don''t you understand it literally?"


    I don''t know if it was Zoe''s illusion, he felt Nick Fury''s face darker.


    "Mr. Zoe, can you release Agent Romanoff first?"


    As a tenth-level agent, Nick Fury was able to control his emotions very well, and his calm was restored in a moment.


    "Why?" Zoe only replied three words, and the atmosphere cooled down for a while.


    Hawkeye''s left hand touched the quiver behind without a trace, and only waited for the black marinated egg to attack Zoe.


    "Zoe, you can find that Natasha didn''t kill her again, and let us come. There should be some conditions."


    "No." Zoe simply refused, and didn''t answer his words at all.


    Nick Fury was choked by Zoe all of a sudden. This is the rhythm of chatting to death. Shouldn''t it be you who set the conditions and then I bargain. In the end, the big things get smaller and the little ones get rid of nothing?


    "I don''t have any conditions, I just want to give you a warning."


    "If you try to get close to me or my family again, I don''t mind letting your homeland security Barabara bureau disappear in the world. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    After Nick Fury was silent for a while, he thought about the pros and cons in his mind. Looking at the golden ripples around Natasha, he had already determined that Zoe was the mysterious man who slaughtered the lizardmen, plus Zoe could know their specific information. Nick Fury believes that Zoe''s combat power and intelligence can do what he says.


    Although it won''t completely destroy himself, but at least it can hurt himself.


    "Okay, I wrote it down."

 Chapter 33:

    "Actually, Zoe, you misunderstood. I let Agent Romanoff approach you purely to confirm your identity. There is no malicious intention."


    Faced with Nick Fury''s shameless behavior of being a **** and setting up an archway, Zoe smiled disdainfully.


    "After the investigation is clear, do you want to analyze my personality? If you are weak, I will be taken into your hands for your dispatch. If the personality is not good for society, I will find an opportunity to kill me or shut down and slowly adjust."


    Although Zoe said that his original plan is also the usual style of SHIELD, the first prerequisite for being a director is shame.


    "Not what you think..."


    Before Nick Fury could finish speaking, Zoe impatiently interrupted his ill-nourished words, waved his hand and retracted the chains tied to Natasha into the treasure house.


    Chapter 46 Eating Flat Marinated Eggs-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Before Nick Fury could finish speaking, Zoe impatiently interrupted his ill-nourished words, waved his hand and retracted the chains tied to Natasha into the treasure house.


    Natasha, who was already unable to move, was caught by Kessel, and then assisted by Coelson and walked behind Nick Fury.


    "Actually, I have a question that I am curious about. How did you find me? I don''t remember any flaws." Zoe asked suspiciously.


    "It¡¯s Skynet Technology under your name that purchases a large amount of various metal materials, and there is no sign of production, and our intelligence department analyzed the mysterious man in the New York City war, and his huge sword showed it when it hit the target. The strength is exactly the same as the batch of titanium alloys you purchased." Nick Fury confessed to Zoe.


    Anyway, it has been exposed, and it doesn''t matter if Zoe knows about it. It''s better to say it to ease the tense relationship with Zoe.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this, no wonder, so you sent this girl to make sure I am the mysterious person, right?" Zoe suddenly realized.


    "Yes, you are the biggest suspect, but you didn''t expect Romanov to be spotted by you all at once. It seems that you are not as simple as it seems, Mr. Zoe."


    Zoe did not reply to him, but lazily breathed, and waved to indicate that they could get out. Nick Fury and the others also understood that they could not help Zoe, so they had to leave Zoe¡¯s villa dingy. , Just as they were about to step out of the door, Zoe seemed to suddenly remember something and shouted at them.


    "Wait!"


    The nervous eagle eyes subconsciously bent the bow and aimed at Zoe, and Coleson also drew the pistol pinned to his waist, only Nick Fury remained expressionless and maintained his demeanor as a boss. .


    "Don''t be nervous, just forgot to say one thing, and remember to call me 50 million dollars when you look back."


    "Why?" Coleson asked subconsciously.


    "Compensation for my loss, and the cost of cleaning up." Zoe said, pointing to the door that was kicked by eagle eyes and the floor that was stained red by Natasha''s blood.


    "This is you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, Coleson."


    Nick Fury¡¯s mouth twitched to stop Coleson who was about to argue with Zoe, and nodded at Zoe, indicating that he agreed, then turned his head and left. This time he admits it, but feels that The long-awaited plan has become more urgent, and things on earth have become more and more complicated.


    Hawkeye also put away the bow and arrow to keep up with the chief, only the black widow who was supported by Coleson looked at Zoe deeply for a long time.


    In those beautiful eyes, it was neither hatred nor resentment, but deep fear. She vowed that she would never come into contact with this capricious lunatic for the rest of her life.


    Power is not terrible, and madman is not terrible, but when the two are combined, it is not terrible to describe, it is horror...


    (PS: Seeking flowers! Seeking evaluation votes! Seeking collections!)


    Text Chapter 47 Blackened Harry


    After the S.H.I.E.L.D. people ran away embarrassedly, Zoe told Skynet to contact a few people to clean up the messy villa, and then went into the house to accompany Lorna. Now she would not feel very comfortable when she suddenly came into contact with this kind of thing. .


    Thinking of this, Zoe suddenly found out if he was too kind to the group of people, that they should be cut off by one or two.


    After Nick Fury returned to S.H.I.E.L.D., he immediately adjusted Zoe''s file to level ten, and only he himself had the authority to view it, and removed all the agents around Zoe''s house. Now Zoe admits that he can''t afford it. .


    He wouldn''t be so mentally ashamed that he knew he couldn''t provoke him, so he tried to tease Zoe''s bottom line.


    On the other side, after our little Harry returned to Osborne, he suddenly discovered that he had been emptied by the company¡¯s high-level executives. This is the fact. These high-levels were only crushed by Norman Osborne. So, even if I was a little careful, I didn''t dare to show it.


    Now that the wolf is dead, and replaced by a little milk dog in power, I would like to ask these profiteering capitalists who would be willing, so yesterday when Harry went to find Peter, he used thunder tactics and fired all the cronies of the Osborne family. Even the chairmanship position Harry should have was removed, leaving him with the position of deputy manager.


    It¡¯s also famously called, let Harry exercise for a few years. Although Harry Osborne is still young, it doesn¡¯t mean he is a fool. I guess if he really accepts this position, he will welcome himself more violently. Finally, Being completely driven out of Osborne Industries, even his own life safety is a big problem.


    Harry, who was on the verge of blackening after a conversation with Peter last night, was finally blackened completely. Without a word, he threw the deputy manager¡¯s appointment letter on the table, and then went straight to his father Norman Oss. The original office.


    Since his father gave himself a chip when he left, and claimed that it was his lifetime effort, the most likely place to use this chip is in the Osborne Building. Now Harry is ready to change from his original The office found it, hoping to find the key to breaking the game.


    Harry turned Norman''s office upside down and couldn''t find any sockets similar to this chip. He sat down on the boss chair in disappointment, and he threw the chip in his hand directly onto the table.


    Since the most promising place has not been found, the hope of finding it in other places is unlikely to be great.


    Suddenly Harry heard a beep and glanced around with a puzzled look. Then, as if he had noticed something, he straightened up suddenly and looked at the huge desk. The square chip popped out after touching the desk. An interface has been created, with a row of directories on it.


    Harry opened an option at will. The above recorded is a set of high-tech battle armor powered by the human body, and this set of armor also has a certain self-healing function. Harry seems to have seen hope, and quickly follow the order of the list Open the folder to view the information inside.


    Until he found a video, it was exactly the genetically modified grafting technique that Peter told him last night.


    The two people in the video are Peter''s father Richard Parker, and Dr. Conners who was bombarded by Zoe.


    Chapter 47 The Darkened Harry-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The two people in the video are Peter''s father Richard Parker, and Dr. Conners who was bombarded by Zoe.


    Harry happened to remember that Peter¡¯s father was Richard Parker, so everything made sense now. The reason his father told him to find Peter was that the technology that should have belonged to their Osborne family was now in the hands of Peter Parker. , And Peter previously told him what Skynet technology company the genetically modified grafting technology belongs to.


    What about a liar? How could a newly-built company own this technology? Obviously, Peter didn''t want to save himself.


    "Peter Parker..."


    There was a ray of hatred in Harry''s eyes. It turned out that the first half of his misfortune was due to the Parker family. Had it not been for Richard Parker to escape his home with the information, the retrovirus growth would have been cured long ago. I will not fall into the passive position I am today.


    There was only one thought in Harry''s mind now, and that was to make Peter pay his debts and let him experience despair.


    In fact, Richard Parker is really not a gadget. Osborne has funded you for decades to finally develop the genetically modified grafting technology, but Richard ran away with the technology just like the Virgin, but the reason is Fearing that Osborne would use this technology in warfare, Madd was mentally retarded.


    It was originally the technology of others, you just need to do your own job as a scientist, and you have to have a heart attack and cause tragedies for two generations.


    And Richard Parker is not as Virgin as it seems. The most direct evidence is the existence of Peter. Ghosts know that only Peter has super powers after being bitten by a spider, so Richard must have been when Peter was a child. He was genetically fine-tuned.


    The act of not allowing the state official to set fire and only allowing his own home to light the lamp is really disgusting.


    Harry immediately followed the instructions in the information and went to the 7th floor underground, where these things in the information were stored. The skyrocketing anger and the desire for life made him want to stop for a moment.


    He can''t wait to taste the blood of Peter and his company''s betrayers...


    (PS: ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for objects!)


    Text Chapter 48 Electro-optical Man


    Harry took the chip decisively out of the office, walked into a special private elevator, pulled out a hidden keyboard in the elevator according to the information in the chip, and entered a 23-digit password. The elevator took him. Go to the place of rebirth in his mind.


    But accidents always come by surprise. The elevator suddenly gets stuck in the middle of the road. Unexpectedly, Harry slams and falls, and it is the kind of head hitting the door, so Harry, who is already in poor health, is without exception Past.

 Chapter 34:

    After a while, Harry shook his head and stood up in a daze, looking around helplessly.


    A research data shows that when a person is isolated in a confined and confined environment, negative emotions such as panic, fear and helplessness will continue to breed. Harry is in this state, and his situation is even worse.


    Because the lights in the elevator had gone out, and the entire elevator was pitch-black, Harry took out his phone and turned on the flashlight at a loss. The bright lights let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    He tried to slap the door and shouted for help, but there was no response, and his cell phone signal showed zero.


    Harry clearly remembered that when the elevator stopped in an emergency, the displayed floor was minus 6, which meant that it was impossible for people in the company to find themselves. This private elevator was also specially made with only one exit of the elevator door and several different diameters. To the vent hole of 3CM.


    So now he is completely trapped here, it can be said that there is no way into the sky.


    "Damn it, just one step away, why is this happening."


    Harry slumped to the ground feebly, and the whole person fell into deep despair. At this moment, he really thought he would die here like this until someone found his bones one day.


    When the time went back to 2 hours ago, a strange man in a hooded suit with his head down suddenly appeared at the door of the Osborne Building. When the security was about to ask his identity, the man suddenly raised his head and reflected The thing that came into the eyes of the security guard was his faint blue face, and he could even see the blood vessels inside through his skin. From time to time, an electric light flashed across the blood vessels.


    This weird person is Max Dillon, the electro-optical man. A few days ago, he was still being oppressed in Osborne Industries. The power grid design that he studied painstakingly was taken by an impostor. He had no relatives and no friends. He was 30 In the past few years, I have not seen the slightest light in my life, and I have faced all swearing and disdainful ridicule.


    He also once thought that he would live a life like this forever, without any waves like a pool of stagnant water, until one day he died lonely.


    But that night, the mean boss asked him to work overtime in the middle of the night to repair the circuit. An accident happened. He accidentally fell into a reservoir full of dozens of electric eels. As a result, one can imagine how high he was released by the electric eels. The piezoelectric point becomes coke.


    This is the death of Max Dillon and the rebirth of the electric man. The next evening, he woke up in the morgue and found himself like the ghost now. This is nothing. No one would have noticed it. He is a transparent person.


    The miraculous thing is that Max Dillon discovered that he possessed the super power to control electrical energy. Now electrical energy is as freely manipulated as his body in his eyes.


    Chapter 48 Electro-optical People-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The miraculous thing is that Max Dillon discovered that he possessed the super power to control electrical energy. Now electrical energy is as freely manipulated as his body in his eyes.


    After a few days, Max Dillon has been able to master his new body proficiently, so now he is back at the Osborne Building.


    It''s just that this time he is not here for work, but for revenge. At this moment, his thoughts are very simple.


    "Since Osborne can plunder my efforts in peace of mind, then I can also take their lives. I don''t want to be a transparent person anymore. I want the world to see me!"


    Zoe has always believed that sudden power brings people not luck but destruction. Not everyone has an indestructible three-view.


    Max Dillon is the best example now, and even he has abandoned his name, and has given himself a name that is so earthy and scumbag-Dianguang Man.


    Now he has been dazzled by the powerful power he suddenly gained, and even thinks that he is the **** of this world, he has been completely swallowed by power.


    I saw a flash of electric light in Max Dillon''s hand, and the nearest security guard was instantly penetrated through his chest and fell to the ground weakly like a dead frog.


    The people around saw this scene screaming, and then ran away. People with a sense of social responsibility hurriedly took out their mobile phones to call the police, and Max Dillon kept all this in his eyes.


    But he didn''t stop it, because this was what he wanted, and the news media who followed the police were definitely news media with the smell of a hunting dog. He wanted the world to see himself and let the world see their gods descended.


    But work can''t be delayed. Osborne''s people should pay their debts. Max Dillon manipulated the electricity in his body to open a small socket at his feet, and then turned into wisps of electricity into the grid.


    This power grid was originally designed by Max Dillon, and he can be described as a fish in water, and the power grid has already spread all over the corners of the Osborne Building. Through the power grid, he quickly found the previous bosses and colleagues who were mean to him. Then a very cruel electric shock was given to them, and in the end even the people who laughed at him before did not let go.


    In the end, when the police arrived, he absorbed more than half of New York City''s electricity from the grid, which caused half of the brightly lit New York to plunge into darkness.


    This is why Harry was trapped in the elevator because the power went out...


    (PS: Seeking flowers! Seeking evaluation votes! Seeking everything!)


    Text Chapter 49


    Zoe was very unlucky today. The black widow who wanted to learn a fight turned out to be the black widow, and then had a meal with S.H.I.E.L.D., and even though they eventually ruined their father for 50 million dollars, his family had become a mess.


    After finally getting people to clean up and comforting his girlfriend, the tired Zoe just planned to take Lorna to play a game to relax, so the power went out, you dare to believe that there was a power outage in New York City. And from the window, most of New York was plunged into darkness.


    "All the people from the power supply bureau eat dry food!" Zoe angrily threw the game controller in his hand onto the cushion.


    Lorna next to her looked at this scene funny. This was the first time that Zoe showed such childish behavior in front of her. The original Zoe had a maturity that did not meet his age. Even Lorna sometimes felt that Zoe was not. My boyfriend is more like my own dad. Suddenly there is a little excitement when I think about it, hehe.


    Just as Zoe lamented his bad luck today, the system prompt came again.


    "Exposure to special events, release mission: Eliminate Electro-optical Man


    Task reward: B-level lucky draw once


    Failure penalty: None


    Does the master accept the task? "


    "It turned out to be like this, hehe, even you stubbornly came to embarrass me, I took the task of the system." Zoe sneered and took the task.


    Seeing signs of Zoe''s darkening, Lorna kissed his cheek and asked concerned:


    "what''s happenin?"


    "It''s okay, go and teach the thief who steals electricity what the rules are." Zoe said nonchalantly.


    Others may be afraid of Dianguangren, because Dianguangmen is essentially a collection of electric energy, just like Anilu, the owner of the Thunder Fruit, can be elementalized at any time, and any physical attack can take him.


    Zoe also wondered why the little spider was smashed so many times in the original book. The building was smashed by the lightning from the electric man. As a result, the little spider stood up and continued to fight him after only a few swoops. Finally, Zoe thought for a long time and could only be classified as the protagonist''s halo.


    And the reason Zoe is not afraid of this electric light man is because of his [Treasure House of Kings]. Don¡¯t forget the special effect of [Magic Forge] after inlaid with space gems¡ªenchanting. Simply put, every weapon in the treasure house has a special effect on it. Covered with the energy of a space gem.


    The physical attack is invalid, which does not mean that the energy attack is also invalid. The special effect of this enchantment is just that it was not displayed when the lizardman was killed before, but it does not mean that it is not. At least it is proper to sling the electric light man, so the reward of the system is only B Level only.


    "Is there any danger?" Lorna asked nervously.


    "No." Zoe said affirmatively.


    "Really?"


    "It''s absolutely true, as true as I like you." Zoe smiled brilliantly at Lorna.


    Lorna was stunned by Zoe''s sudden love, and her nervousness turned into shyness.


    Chapter 49, Killing You Wandering-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Lorna was stunned by Zoe''s sudden love, and her nervousness turned into shyness.


    "Since there is no danger, can I follow you this time?" Lorna said expectantly, and she blinked and looked at Zoe cutely with her big eyes.


    Zoe looked at Lorna acting cute and acting like a coquettish, and said that her bones were half crisp, and it turned out that Lori''s cuteness was the deadliest.


    After weighing the possible dangers, Zoe nodded with a smile after finding that he could protect Lorna no matter what accident happened.


    "can."


    "Long live."

 Chapter 35:

    Lorna, who got the affirmative answer, threw herself into Zoe''s arms and yelled happily, holding Zoe happily. She didn''t even notice that she had been happy. Of course she was wearing loose and comfortable home clothes to stay at home.


    This toss of Lorna has feasted Zoe''s eyes. Although she has seen it many times, Zoe said that she can''t see enough of it. Who makes her daughter-in-law look beautiful.


    "Don''t be too happy, you have to make three chapters with me." Zoe patted Lorna''s little **** to signal her to calm down, then looked at her and said solemnly.


    "Well, just let me follow you whatever you want!"


    "First: must follow me closely


    Second: You are not allowed to act without authorization, your abilities are not yet proficient


    Third: You have to pretend to be"


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    This time Zoe allowed herself to follow him, but Lorna was so happy. Before, she could only watch Zoe drift away and couldn¡¯t enter his world and couldn¡¯t help him. Lona felt I was so useless, this feeling of incompetence almost made Lorna unable to breathe.


    Although it can''t help now, it''s a good start, isn''t it? He finally started to touch Zoe''s world, and suddenly Lorna was a little grateful that she was able to awaken the mutant abilities.


    Half an hour later, the two of them both made disguise. This time Zoe did not use [Thousand Faces] to transform again. In fact, Zoe was still a bit machismo in his heart. He didn''t want to see Lorna holding one. Other men can''t be turned out by themselves.


    As for the Dianguang Man, after finishing cleaning up the people in Osborne with whom he had an enemy, he killed several teams of policemen who shot at him recklessly, showing his strength in front of the media.


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves with fear in their eyes, without daring to make a sound, for fear that it would lead to a murderous disaster, the heart is swollen even more outrageous.


    Now even if he coughed, the ants below would tremble. The feeling that the whole world is listening to their own voice is really great.


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for everything!)


    Text Chapter 50 The Inaction of Peter


    The people who are regarded as ants by the electro-optical people also include our little spider Peter Parker. When he woke up a few days ago, he found his own anomaly, and immediately did a DNA test for himself, not like in the original book. So suspicious.


    Soon he came to the conclusion that his genes seem to be abnormally compatible with the genes of the super spider he bred. It is almost 100%. You must know that this probability is even lower than the probability of buying a lottery ticket of 500 million. a lot of.


    Although he was puzzled, Peter was very excited to know that he had acquired the power of a super spider. After all, every boy had a dream of a hero. As for this coincidence, he didn''t go deep into thinking that he was lucky.


    In the past two days, he has been training his abilities, but he did not go to be a hero, instead he went to an abandoned factory to enjoy himself and he was done. He has already tasted the wonderful taste of money and status in Skynet Technology, but he didn¡¯t have that. What kind of superhero do you want to be in? Can a superhero be a meal? Can he buy nice jewelry for his girlfriend Gwen? Obviously not!


    Therefore, Peter only regarded this super ability as an unexpected joy. He didn''t mean to break his current happy life in the slightest. He still maintains a life of studying at work every day, and spending time with his girlfriend and family after get off work.


    It is the research of genetically modified grafting technology. After Peter used his own successful example as a reference, the progress has been accelerated a lot, and perfect results are about to be obtained.


    At that time, not only his friend Harry will be able to escape the curse of his family, but also he will definitely get rid of the identity of Diaosi completely and become a veritable rich and handsome.


    However, the reality is always full of accidents. Just like now, Peter comes to pick up his girlfriend Gwen from get off work as usual. By the way, the place where Gwen works is Osborne Industries.


    So embarrassed Peter and his girlfriend Gwen are now standing under the eyes of the electric light man. As for stepping forward to stop the brutal behavior of the electric light man, Peter personally extinguished this idea as soon as he developed this idea in his heart.


    What are you kidding me? I have a good harvest in my career and love. I will wait until the genetically modified technology is fully developed. I have an 80% chance of winning the Nobel Prize. The good life is already beckoning him. Now I go up and fight the monster, just in case. What kind of accident, wouldn''t your life just become better and ruined?


    So even though Peter has superpowers at this moment, he has no intention of stepping forward to help. He just guards his girlfriend tightly, stands honestly on the spot, watching Dianguang people kill some dishonest people from time to time, and waits. Use the army or other superheroes to solve this monster.


    Although looking at the tragic picture before him, Peter''s heart was also shaken and he felt guilty, but he was even more reluctant to have a good life on the right track.


    Just as Dianguang Ren was enthusiastically facing the media and giving a botched speech, suddenly there was a burst of men''s teasing and women''s laughter from above him.


    "My dear, do you think this guy wants a mad dog that bites people."


    "Hahahaha, it really looks alike."


    Chapter 50 The Inaction of Peter-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Hahahaha, it really looks alike."


    Dian Guangren was furious after hearing this, and there were dazzling electric lights around his body.


    "Who would dare to blaspheme your gods."


    Dian Guangren looked up and found that there was a floating throne above him somehow. On the throne was sitting a man in gorgeous armor. The man was holding a petite woman in his arms. It was strange. The man and woman wore a mask, covering their entire faces.


    "I didn''t see the gods, but I saw a neuropathy yelling here, stealing electricity in the middle of the night and making me unable to play games." Zoe got more and more angry, and finally he didn''t wait for the electric guy to attack first. First opened the [Treasure House of Kings].


    It¡¯s just that the area of ??the treasure house opened this time is unprecedentedly large, and what comes out is not a weapon, but a turbid river. This was specially collected from the neighborhood of his home before Zoe came, in order to deal with this 300 watt light bulb. fool.


    You have to know that the river water is conductive, and it would be uncomfortable for an electro-optical person to touch it. Although it will not kill him, it will also paralyze him for a period of time.


    It turns out that the electro-optical people who are electricians also understand this principle, so they rushed to gather the electrical energy in the body to emit electricity to evaporate the river water that leaned out of the treasure house, but the river water was too much, and the electro-optical people only persisted for 10 seconds. Do not give up this approach.


    He planned to turn into electricity to escape from the area covered by the river, but it was too late. Zoe had opened multiple portals from all directions and blocked all his retreats. In the end, the electro-optical man could only let the muddy river waters. He drowned.


    The pain of short-circuiting the body caused him to scream harshly, who was already weak-willed.


    In fact, if he turned into an electric current to escape from Zoe at the beginning, there was really no way to take him, but the blind self mostly swallowed his reason to some extent, so that in the end, he still followed Zoe''s way.


    And Zoe was not idle. When the river water was finished, he took the enchanted chain of the [King¡¯s Treasure] to bind the electric man lying on the ground into zongzi and hung it in the air, just like Natasha before. same.


    Even Zoe himself doubts whether he has a hobby of binding, but this trick is really useful, no wonder Jin Shining always likes to tie people with chains, although Zoe''s this is not comparable to his lock of heaven.


    (PS: ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for comments!)


    Text Chapter 51 Simple Belief


    Now the image of Dianguang Man can be said to be extremely embarrassed, and he will no longer be the first to show off.


    You must know that the river is not so clean. It contains all kinds of stinky fish, shrimps, water plants, and sand. If Zoe knew that [The Treasure of the King] could be automatically isolated, he would not bear to put these in it. What if it gets dirty.


    I saw that the original plain hood of Dianguang Man was now filled with a half-decayed stinky fish, and his whole body was dirty and unsightly, and there were water plants and mud everywhere.


    After half a minute, the electro-optical talent recovered from the short-circuit paralysis, and then used the electrical energy in his body to vaporize the sewage on the body surface and clothes in an instant. What followed was a stinking stench, no Knowing that there is no normal human sense of smell after the electric man has become like this, Zoe and Lorna above him are irritating.


    "Woo, it smells so bad, hurry up and go home to sleep." Lorna buried her head in Zoe''s arms, trying to avoid the stench from the electric man, but the smell seemed to be running water. Everywhere, Lorna even retched a few times in the end.


    Zoe also had a black line on his face. He almost thought of all the possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Dianguang Man would have such a large-scale biochemical attack, and he and Dianguangren had done this trick together. It was terrible to think about it. .


    The idea of ??playing with him in Zoe''s mind also disappeared in an instant. He just wants to quickly get rid of this stuff, and then go home and take a good shower, don''t bring this stench into the house, or else he will lose his appetite for several days.


    Thinking of Zoe, he opened the treasure trove again, and dozens of great swords were pointed at the tied electric man.


    But facing such a life-and-death crisis, Dianguang Ren smiled disdainfully, and then wanted to follow the body''s instincts to turn into electric currents, and get rid of the chains that bound him.


    After half a second, he was dumbfounded. It seemed that he couldn''t become elemental. This time, the electro-optical person was completely panicked, and began to struggle frantically, trying to turn into electric current again and again, but was limited by the energy covered on the chain. Up.


    Only energy can lock energy, and the energy on Zoe''s chain comes from space gems. In essence, it has thrown away the electric energy of the electric light man. I don''t know how many planes he has. If he can escape, there will be ghosts.


    And Zoe was sitting on the throne, watching the dying struggle of the electric light man quietly, just like watching a clown.


    "Do not¡­"

 Chapter 36:

    Finally, with the unwilling scream of Dianguangren, dozens of huge swords that were ready to go were ejected, stabbing them into plugs, and the electric current leaked from Dianguangren¡¯s body followed the sewage on the ground to smash those It turns out that the people here who have been washed away by the river have been electrocuted one by one. Although it is not fatal, it is not easy to bear.


    Only Peter took his girlfriend and jumped to a high place early with the quick reach of his hand, and escaped the catastrophe.


    Then the giant sword inserted into the electro-optical man exploded, completely ending his life, and the aftermath of the explosion and the electrical energy leaked out after the electro-optical man died also smashed the glass of the Osborne Building.


    Seeing the shards of glass falling like a pouring rain, Zoe glanced hesitantly at the bewildered people around him, and finally used [The Treasury of the King] to smash these shards into slag.


    Chapter 51 Simple Beliefs-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Seeing the shards of glass falling like a pouring rain, Zoe glanced hesitantly at the bewildered people around him, and finally used [The Treasury of the King] to smash these shards into slag.


    (The glass in the building is made of tempered glass, it will not hurt people if it is broken, please don''t care about this)


    After all, Zoe was still a little affected by the noble personality of the ancient wizard. He didn''t help these people before, saying that Zoe was cold-blooded or selfish.


    But now Zoe is still taking action, but it is only limited to this. Zoe who can do it at will is still possible, but if it is to harm his own interests, Zoe will definitely only say "bye bye you".


    And this time, neither the chains that bound the Electro-optical Man nor the dozens of giant swords Zoe that hit him were recovered. It is really too much to respond. Zoe has decided that after returning home, he will take all the things in the King¡¯s Treasury. Get it out and clean it again, or you''re really afraid that a mess of mud will come out the next time you use it.


    "I still haven''t considered it thoughtfully. What kind of river water should I pretend to be? Is mineral water expensive?" Zoe thought to himself.


    As for why Zoe¡¯s thoughts were always strayed when he was fighting with Dianguang, it¡¯s not because Zoe has become a funny comparison, it¡¯s really that Zoe didn¡¯t put Dianguang in his eyes at all, whether it was from ability restraint or not. In terms of mentality, Zoe would beat him completely, and there was no possibility of losing at all, so Zoe allowed his thoughts to diverge everywhere.


    The reason why the strong is called the strong is not to have the power to end things, but also to have a strong mind that can control the power, and to have one''s own firm belief in life. The three are indispensable.


    Like Da Zishu Thanos, he is powerful and not blindly arrogant. The belief is to be a cosmic family planning committee, saying that killing half of your lives will kill half of your lives. Even your favorite daughter can be sacrificed for this goal. This belief It can be said to be indestructible. Although disgusted by others, Zoe believes that this is the real strong.


    The Dianguang Man is at best a nouveau riche.


    Zoe¡¯s beliefs are not as great as Thanos. His beliefs are simple and completely incompatible with what a traverser should have, such as dominating the world, ruling the world, and destroying the world.


    Zoe has always had only one belief, and that is to guard, guard his life and property, guard his lover, and guard his life.


    Whoever dared to stretch out his hand, Zoe dared to go over and chop his claws and make him.


    Look, it''s simple, but it''s not that simple in the Marvel world...


    (PS: Selling cute, asking for flowers, asking for evaluation votes, asking for comments!)


    Text Chapter 52 Flash


    Peter put his arms around his girlfriend and looked at the back of Zoe disappearing into the sky, and then looked at the embarrassed people below. His heart was so complicated that he didn''t even know what he was thinking now.


    When Zoe and Lorna first arrived home, the system''s alert sounded.


    "Congratulations, master, complete the task and get a B-level skill draw.


    Does the host conduct a lottery? "


    "Wait a moment."


    When they got home, Zoe and Lorna rushed into the two bathrooms by appointment, and washed themselves from the inside out. It was obvious that they were really disgusted by the stench.


    As for why not wash them together, Zoe said that he was afraid that he would not be able to control it, and although Lorna had a little expectation in her heart, she was ashamed as a girl and opened her mouth to let Zoe wash together with her.


    This shows that the United States and the Chinese people have different concepts. In the United States, there are many boys and girls when they are 16 years old, but Zoe, who has a little traditional Chinese concept, stubbornly believes that he can only play with Lorna until he is 18 years old. Loving applause, otherwise his conscience can''t get through.


    Maybe Lorna has gotten through Zoe''s point too, so if it¡¯s right, just tease him. Zoe gets mad every time. She can only vent by kissing and touching. As for the last link, he can¡¯t do anything. Hands.


    This also made Lorna more happy, even a little unscrupulous. Zoe was painful and happy, and swore to the sky that she would let this Nizi not come to bed the next day when she waited for Lorna''s 18th birthday, huh!


    After taking a shower, Zoe put her arms around Lorna and fell asleep. After Lorna was asleep, Zoe opened his eyes and said silently:


    "System, start the lottery."


    "According to the master, the lottery is going on


    Lucky draw...


    The lucky draw is complete, congratulations to the master for obtaining the B-level active skill [Flash]. "


    Zoe opened the system interface and began to check the effectiveness of this newly acquired B-level skill, but this time the system popped up two interfaces.


    B-level active skill [Flash], from the "League of Legends" summoner skill, teleports a short distance towards the target location.


    The other interface is the [Flash] after being blessed by the [Magic Forge]. Zoe almost forgot that after setting the space gems, the [Magic Forge] has an extra BUFF that can be greatly blessed by all space skills.


    The blessed [Flashing] skill has also been promoted from the original B-level to A-level. Although there is only one level difference, the effect is very different.


    A-level active skill [Flashing], from the "League of Legends" summoner skill, can be teleported to any place that has been visited, and can be seen, no distance limit.


    "Fuck it, awesome."


    Zoe just wanted to sit up and express his excitement, but found that Lorna was still asleep, so she had to suppress this impulse. It was such a surprise that came too suddenly. He was still thinking about where to find a place to move. I didn¡¯t expect to have one now.


    Moreover, the effect of [Flashing] being promoted to A-level skills is beyond Zoe¡¯s imagination. There is one item in the introduction: teleporting to a place where you can see without distance limitation. This is not just a place where you can see it. Even if Zoe takes out a photo of Asgard, in theory, Zoe can teleport over, it''s not unbelievable!


    Chapter 52 Flash-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Moreover, the effect of [Flashing] being promoted to A-level skills is beyond Zoe¡¯s imagination. There is one item in the introduction: teleporting to a place where you can see without distance limitation. This is not just a place where you can see it. Even if Zoe takes out a photo of Asgard, in theory, Zoe can teleport over, it''s not unbelievable!


    Now Zoe''s property panel is:


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 16 years old


    Active skills: Level A [Proof of God¡¯s Absence], Level A [Child of Light], Level A [Flashing], Level B [Thousands of People and Thousand Faces]


    Passive skills: S-level [Dead River] (remaining resurrection times: 36346 times), S-level [magic furnace], A-level [child of death], C-level [cooking master]


    Number of draws: None


    Zoe simulated the various operations of the [Flashing] skill in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Finally, he couldn''t help but kiss Lorna.


    "Boom!"


    Lorna was awakened by Zoe, and she glanced at the excited Zoe with sleepy eyes.


    "My dear, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Lorna, who was half-undressed, Zoe kissed him without hesitation, and the two rolled into a ball. Finally, Zoe''s defeat and Lorna''s smile marked a perfect end to tonight.


    It was already two days later by the time the Osborne Building was restored to power. Harry had been confused in the elevator, and he was on the verge of collapse after two days of no water dripping in and the torment of physical illness.


    You must know that a dark and enclosed environment will infinitely magnify people''s perception ability. In these two days, Harry can clearly feel every inch of his body changes, and he can clearly feel that his skin has been decayed, and The endless waiting also caused his spirit to fall into chaos. The reason why he is not crazy now is that there are two beliefs that support him.


    One is to get a minus 7-layer spider potion to survive, and the other is to find Peter Parker and those high-level Osborne Industries for revenge.

 Chapter 37:

    When the elevator lights came on again, Harry laughed hysterically. Even his eyes, which had been adjusted to the darkness, were suddenly irritated by the strong light and had a strong tingling. He did not close it, but went wide. Eyes let the tears roll out, staring closely at the display screen on the elevator, which is showing that the elevator that is energized again is slowly descending.


    Although only a few seconds passed, Harry felt that this period was extremely long. He couldn''t wait to give himself a healthy body, and he couldn''t wait to taste Peter and the blood of the betrayer.


    Finally, the elevator door opened silently, and Harry weakly supported the wall to stand up, staggering through the display cabinets looking for what he needed most now, and finally found the spider potion in Warehouse No. 4.


    He excitedly picked up the syringe and injected a green bottle of spider potion that looked like poison into his body. His sanity had been destroyed by fear and hatred. He did not think of a simple truth.


    That is, if this thing is useful, why didn''t Norman Osborne, who was tortured to death by the disease, not injected?


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, everyone can comment in the comment area!)


    Chapter 53: The Birth of the Green Demon


    After Harry finished injecting the potion, he laughed frantically at his hands that were no longer shaking. The tears of laughter came out and he didn''t stop, to celebrate his new life.


    But before Harry was happy, the sudden pain spread all over his body, and the laughter that permeated the entire underground space stopped like a duck that was suddenly pinched.


    The hideous lines started from the arm where the spider potion was injected, and gradually spread to Harry''s body along the blood vessels. The hair continued to fall off, and the nails and teeth gradually became sharp. At this moment, Harry is no longer as feminine as he used to be. Now he is even more feminine. Like a wounded beast, even his eyes became muddy.


    The pain from genes made Harry slumped to the ground without eating for two days, and his strong desire to survive kept him awake for the last time.


    He was not a fool at first, and he clearly understood that this spider potion was not a good medicine to save himself, but rather a poison that accelerated his death. Once he passed out, he might never wake up again.


    Harry''s mind was running at an unprecedented speed, trying to find his own way of life, he accidentally caught a glimpse of a set of green armor in storeroom No. 7.


    The information previously seen from the chip automatically came to his mind:


    Take human body energy as power, and comes with self-healing function!


    Self-healing function!


    This is his way of life!


    Regardless of the severe pain caused by the genetic mutation, Harry crawled little by little to Warehouse No. 7. Harry''s wailing and screams became weaker and weaker along the way, but he never stopped struggling.


    Finally, Harry''s hand touched the suit of armor. He supported his body and stood up. The armor automatically unfolded after recognizing that the human body was approaching, and Harry used the last bit of strength to adjust the direction of his fall to the armor. Go on, and then fainted happily in front of my eyes.


    After Harry''s body approached, the battle armor wrapped his body and completed the automatic dressing, and then recognized that Harry was about to die due to genetic breakdown, and decisively started the repair function.


    So far, Harry Osborne is dead, and the surviving person has a new name-the Green Devils!


    And what about Peter the spider? The two days he had not had a good time. After witnessing the death of the electric light man, Peter had all those people killed by the electric light man in his two dreams. They kept roaring at Peter with anger in his dream:


    "You obviously have that ability, why don''t you save us?"


    "why?"


    "It''s none of my business, the monster killed you, why are you looking for me?"


    Chapter 53: The Birth of the Green Devil-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "It''s none of my business, the monster killed you, why are you looking for me?"


    With a loud shout, Peter woke up from his dream, panting violently, and was scared into a cold sweat. This nightmare has been with him for the past two days.


    The kind-hearted Peter can hardly forget the despair of those people before they die, and the huge guilt has been torturing his soul.


    Peter can only devote himself to his work in an attempt to divert his attention. The genetically modified grafting technology has also made great progress, and the final patent application is a short time before the product can be produced.


    But in the middle of the night, Peter still couldn''t help but think of those people in the room alone. When he couldn''t sleep, he developed a spider silk launcher that could match his abilities, and specially created a masked battle uniform.


    But after these things were made, they were locked in the closet by Peter. He still couldn''t give up his current life. Maybe he made them just for self-comfort.


    When Harry woke up, after seeing his monster-like image from the glass of the warehouse, he touched his face in disbelief, but when he realized that it was really not an illusion, his heart fell completely. abyss.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t erupt in silence, you die in silence. Harry followed the brutality and anger that this new body brought from his genes. At this moment, he should blame Peter for all this.


    This is the inferior root of human nature. When encountering some setbacks, most people will not hesitate to push the fault on others, so as to comfort me.


    In fact, as long as Harry waited patiently for a few days, Peter would be able to develop the perfect self-healing potion to solve Harry¡¯s genetic defects, but the reality was never so good. He made the wrong choice at the wrong time. The consequences will be so tragic that you can hardly imagine.


    Thinking of him, Harry is young and handsome, worth a lot of money, and has a superb status, but now he has become a monster, people have to sigh good luck!


    Half an hour later, in the office of the current chairman of Osborne Industries, Harry was wearing green goblin armor sitting on the boss¡¯s chair and eating the fast food he had just delivered. After all, the premise of revenge was not to starve himself to death.


    When Harry finished the third fast food, the people he was waiting for finally came.


    I saw a middle-aged bald man pushed open the door and walked in. Behind him was a full-time bodyguard armed to his teeth.


    This man is the leader of the subversion of the Osborne regime, and the remaining high-level officials all killed the Dianguang people. He rushed back and forth for the past two days and finally stabilized the form of the Osborne group.


    (PS: What do you think of the plot, if you don''t like it, leave a message in the comment area, I will speed up the end of this branch appropriately, and ask for flowers and evaluation votes!)


    Chapter 54 of the main text, make a choice!


    "Harry?" The middle-aged man said uncertainly after entering the door, but his personal bodyguard took out a gun and pointed it at Harry in the first place. Looking at Harry''s current appearance, he knew that it must have been a bad person, or else he was wearing it. What is the battle armor?


    Seeing the master coming, Harry grinned and subconsciously licked the mutated sharp teeth with his tongue. The neurotic bodyguard became even more nervous.


    The next moment, Harry directly took out a gift box and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    "This is a gift for you."


    After finishing speaking, he put the gift box into the man''s arms, ignoring the muzzle of the bodyguard, pushed the door and walked out of the office.


    The middle-aged man hesitated and opened the gift box. Although Harry could see that something was absolutely wrong as long as he was not blind, his inherent impression of Harry misled him to think it was just a kid''s prank.


    But when he saw the contents of the gift box, his pupils suddenly tightened, and he subconsciously wanted to throw the gift box out, and the bodyguard also noticed something was wrong, and immediately threw his boss to the ground.


    But everything is too late, the countdown to the pumpkin bomb in the gift box has been reset to zero.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by the violent explosion, the middle-aged man and his bodyguard were instantly blown into flesh and blood. They didn''t even struggle and went gg. The newly installed glass of the building was also blown to pieces, and the high-altitude wind blew in. In the office, the smoke and dust in the room were blown away.


    And Harry, who was leaning on the wall outside the door, walked in at this moment. After confirming that the two of them were dead, he licked his sharp teeth in excitement, and then opened the flying device on the Green Gob''s armor to help with a burst of madness. Laughing directly flew out of the Osborne Building.


    Now his goal is only Peter. He remembers that when he checked Peter''s information, that information contained Peter''s home address and Peter''s girlfriend''s name. Since Peter brought him despair, he had to pay Peter back. A big gift.


    Today Peter doesn''t know why he feels uneasy all day long, even when he is doing experiments, he often loses his mind and makes mistakes.


    Suddenly the phone rang, and Peter took out his cell phone for some reason, and suddenly he was afraid to answer the call.


    When Harry''s familiar and unfamiliar voice came from the other end of the phone, Peter finally knew the source of his uneasiness.


    "Peter, I thought you would bring me hope, but what you brought me was despair. Now I want you to experience my feelings."


    Listening to Harry''s crazy words, Peter panicked completely.

 Chapter 38:

    "Harry, what do you want to do, don''t be impulsive, I have made the self-healing potion, and I will give it to you now."


    "Hahahahaha, you know it''s too late when it''s coming! New York Bridge, I''ll wait for you for 30 minutes."


    "You can say goodbye to your uncles and aunts and your little girlfriend when it''s late, hahahaha."


    Suddenly, Peter''s mind went blank, he immediately picked up the self-healing potion used for testing on the test table, and rushed to the house frantically.


    Five minutes later, when Peter saw that the clean house that had been cleaned up by Aunt May was messy at the moment, he finally believed Harry''s words.


    Peter didn''t call the police or ask for help. Instead, he went to his room and found out the suit and spider silk launcher locked in the closet, and rushed to the bridge with self-healing potions.


    Chapter 54 Let''s Make a Choice! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Peter didn''t call the police or ask for help. Instead, he went to his room and found out the suit and spider silk launcher locked in the closet, and rushed to the bridge with self-healing potions.


    Along the way, Peter was anxious and tried to use spider silk to sway between the tall buildings. Although he was not proficient at first, the super spider''s instinct in his genes made him quickly familiar with this fast and handsome traffic mode.


    Twenty minutes later, Peter arrived at the New York Bridge within the stipulated time. The wreckage of police cars was everywhere in front of him. Looking up at the horrified people, Peter finally found Harry.


    At this moment, Harry''s left hand was pinching his girlfriend Gwen''s neck, hanging Gwen in the air. Below her was the sea more than 100 meters high, and she would never die if she fell.


    Scientific data shows that falling from this height to the surface of the water is basically the same as falling on marble.


    Harry was pulling a rope with his right hand, and it was Peter''s Uncle Ben and Aunt May bound to the rope.


    Peter saw this scene and eagerly used the spider silk to sway to Harry''s side.


    "Harry, calm down, I really have made a self-healing potion, your illness can be cured, you see?"


    With that, Peter handed Harry a potion in a panic.


    Harry looked at Peter, who was wearing a Halloween costume playfully. He didn''t recognize him at first. He didn''t confirm Peter''s identity until Peter handed him the potion.


    "Hahahaha, you know Peter, you are like a clown now."


    "Want to save them?" Harry said playfully.


    Peter, who had been completely panicked, could still hear the ridicule in Harry''s words, he nodded frantically, and kept persuading Harry to calm down.


    Seeing Peter who was at a loss, Harry licked his lips abnormally, and was greatly satisfied in his heart, but it was not enough.


    "Kneel down, please," Harry said excitedly.


    Peter hesitated, but knelt down.


    Gwen and Aunt Ben May, seeing that Peter was humiliated by himself, they shouted for Peter not to do this. Peter glanced at them and did not reply. He could only lower his head, hoping that this would bring Harry¡¯s calm .


    But Peter''s humiliation paid for Harry to laugh more wildly.


    "It''s late! Make a choice, lover or relative?"


    After that, Harry did not hesitate to let go of his left and right hands at the same time, allowing Gwen and Peter''s uncles and aunts who sympathized with his parents to free fall.


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards!)


    Text Chapter 55-How to choose is wrong


    Suddenly, Peter''s world was still, and in his mind there was a little bit of life from his childhood to his uncle Ben and Aunt Mei for his respectful teachings.


    "Peter, it''s cold, put on this coat."


    "Peter, I took the first place again, and I will take you to a big meal tonight."


    "Peter, don''t play on the computer, what should I do if I am shortsighted."


    "Peter..."


    "Peter..."


    "..."


    At the same time, the sweetness with Gwen kept replaying in his mind, and when Peter was about to collapse, a steady male voice woke him up.


    "Peter, go save that girl, hurry up!"


    Peter subconsciously followed the voice''s instructions, just like the past 10 years, the healing potion in his hand has fallen to the ground and shattered.


    Only when Peter jumped into the air did he come back to his senses. Turning his head to look at the source of the sound, he saw Uncle Ben and Aunt May looking at him and smiling with relief.


    But Peter, who was already in midair, could no longer make a second choice. He could only do his best to hug the screaming Gwen, and then use the spider silk to shift the direction as quickly as possible, swinging towards Uncle Ben and Mei. aunt.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s not too late. Peter finally grabbed the rope. Although the huge friction obscured Peter¡¯s hands, Peter still smiled happily and he saved everyone. , He didn''t lose anyone.


    Little Spider was happy, but he didn''t notice that his current state was embarrassing. He was holding the silk in his right hand and the rope in his left. Gwen hugged him tightly.


    Harry, who had been standing on it watching Peter''s performance, gave him a cruel smile, used the aircraft to fly without hesitation, a sharp blade popped out of the armor of his left arm, and then rushed towards Peter quickly.


    But he didn''t kill him, he just made a series of wounds on Peter''s body. Peter could only be passively beaten. With the passage of time, there were more and more wounds on Peter''s body. With the loss of blood, his body became weaker and weaker. The rope in his hand also slipped slowly, and even though Peter had exerted his strength for feeding, he was still unable to return to the sky.


    In the end, Peter could only watch his relatives fall from his hands. Until now, Uncle Ben is still comforting Peter.


    "Peter, you are not to blame."


    Along with Peter''s roar, Uncle Ben''s words drifted into the wind.


    Although the police underneath had already placed a cushioning cushion, the height was too high. At the last moment, Uncle Ben turned his body and let himself be a cushion for his wife underneath. At the last moment before his death, he smiled. The wife said a word.


    How to choose Chapter 55 is wrong-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Although the police underneath had already placed a cushioning cushion, the height was too high. At the last moment, Uncle Ben turned his body and let himself be a cushion for his wife underneath. At the last moment before his death, he smiled. The wife said a word.


    "May, actually your meatloaf is really ugly."


    "You should have told me 30 years ago, you bastard." Aunt Mei looked at her smiling husband, crying in grief.


    Already free his hand Peter was full of anger at this moment, he first used the spider silk to swing to a safe place to put Gwen down.


    Then he shot the spider silk directly onto Harry''s flying machine, and the next moment he used the elasticity of the spider silk to hit Harry''s face fiercely.


    The two fought together on a small aircraft, and finally fell into the sea together.


    Spider-Man, who already has an extraordinary physique, can be said to be Harry who has completely failed the gene grafting, and Harry''s biggest advantage in the sea-flying, no longer exists.


    In the end, Peter smashed Harry''s arm blade directly, and then pierced Harry''s heart into Harry''s crazy eyes.


    Only then did Peter wake up from his anger, but it was too late, and Harry, whose heart was pierced, could only watch with bitterness as Peter finally sank weakly to the bottom of the sea.


    When Peter was struggling to climb ashore and rushed to the crash site of Uncle Ben and Aunt May, Uncle Ben was already dying. His internal organs had been torn apart by the powerful force. The only thing that kept him alive was that he had nothing to say. Peter explained clearly.

 Chapter 39:

    Peter breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Aunt Mei who was intact, but after seeing Uncle Ben who was already spitting blood, he knew that the worst had happened.


    At this moment, he could only hold the hand of this man who was like his father tightly on his forehead.


    "Boy... son, it''s okay, remember...cough cough...the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    "Take care... well... your Aunt Mei."


    After stumbling and stumbling to say this to Peter, Uncle Ben finally calmly closed his eyes. In an instant, Peter''s tears rushed out, and Gwen, who came over at some point, slowly hugged him, no matter what. Did not say, just comforted her boyfriend with her own existence.


    Aunt Mei, who had been holding the other hand of Uncle Ben, lay on her husband''s body and wept bitterly. The police and doctors next to him saw this scene and consciously gave them a space to be alone without stepping forward to disturb.


    Finally, at the strong request of Gwen and Aunt May, Peter can only endure sadness and disappear into the night with a spider''s silk alone.


    The previous conversation with Harry was high in the air, and Peter also wore a mask all the way, so everyone still didn¡¯t know Peter¡¯s identity. The knowledgeable Gwen and Aunt May also considered this for Peter, so let Peter went first.


    (PS: The writing of this paragraph is very tangled. I wanted to use a gentle way to make Peter complete the transformation of Spider-Man, but found that it is impossible. It is difficult to change a person¡¯s concept without major ups and downs. The thief in this paragraph is painful, so Please help me to comfort my wounded heart.)


    Text Chapter 56-Peter Resigns


    Zoe only learned about it through the New York Daily the day after the incident. As for his reaction, there was not much reaction.


    Anyway, according to Skynet''s report, the genetically modified grafting technology has been breached by Peter, and even if Peter does not work on Zoe at Skynet Technology, there will be no loss.


    A few days later, Zoe and Lorna attended Uncle Ben''s funeral together in a pure black suit and gown. Zoe and Lorna should be there even if nothing else was out of classmates.


    At the funeral, Peter seemed to have lost his spirit, like an abandoned child, stubbornly kneeling in front of Uncle Ben''s tombstone. It was useless to persuade him. Peter seemed to isolate himself from the outside world.


    After all, Uncle Ben was killed indirectly by Peter, and he couldn''t avoid torture from his heart.


    When the people attending the funeral gradually dispersed, Zoe walked up to Peter and patted him on the shoulder.


    "The deceased is gone, mourning."


    Peter didn''t react, he still bowed his head and knelt there, not knowing what he was thinking. Just when Zoe was about to leave with Lorna, Peter suddenly stood up.


    "Zoe!"


    "Huh?" Zoe looked back at Peter in doubt.


    "I know you are the boss of Skynet Technology, thank you for your care during this period, but I may not have this blessing."


    Zoe was not surprised at the fact that Peter knew that he was the behind-the-scenes boss of Skynet Technology, because when the company was registered, Zoe''s name was registered on it, and anyone could find it online.


    "confirmed?"


    "Ok!"


    "No regrets? You have to know that the technology is already applying for a patent. If you leave your job now, you will not even have the right to sign this technology when it is promoted. The Nobel Prize in Biology will completely say goodbye to you."


    "I have already figured it out clearly, and I don''t regret it!"


    Peter nodded firmly. Although it is a pity, the phrase "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility" that Uncle Ben said before he died these days has been replayed in his heart. He has determined his path to become New York. The city¡¯s good neighbor, Spider-Man, is a hero, and he is determined not to allow a tragedy like himself to happen again.


    Some people want to ask why Peter resigned and being a scientist does not affect being a superhero. I just want to say that this is the reality. It is common for a scientist to be a scientist and to close and study for a few months, and the company will be cut off at a certain moment. All contacts between scientists and the outside world are to prevent leaks of their own technology.


    If Peter still works from Skynet Technology, it is estimated that the cucumber dishes will be completely cold when he wants to go out to be a hero.


    Chapter 56 Peter Resigns-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    If Peter still works from Skynet Technology, it is estimated that the cucumber dishes will be completely cold when he wants to go out to be a hero.


    This situation can be described very well with an old Chinese saying that fish and bear''s paw cannot have both!


    "Why?" Zoe asked curiously. In fact, he has never understood the behavior of those superheroes. He didn''t ask for rewards or profit, and even put himself and his family in a dangerous situation. Zoe really didn''t understand this behavior. He also didn''t want to understand.


    But Peter smiled firmly and pointed his finger at his heart.


    "It told me to do this!"


    In fact, Peter didn''t know that Zoe had known his true identity, but simply thought that Zoe was caring for him.


    "Well, I respect your choice, go back and go through the formalities with the company, then go your way."


    Zoe shook his head. He still didn''t understand why Peter was like this, whether he was kind by nature or driven by fate, but these Zoe didn''t go deep into it either. He really didn''t understand how to save the world when he came from the real world. It¡¯s not your turn to be a little kid. Maybe it¡¯s because the Americans are born to adore personal heroism!


    "Zoe, are we still friends?" Peter said hesitantly. He didn''t have many friends, and didn''t want to alienate Zoe because of this.


    "Of course, work belongs to work and life belongs to life. We are still friends." Zoe said with a smile.


    After speaking, he led Lorna to leave, leaving Peter and his family a solitary space.


    The next day, Peter went to Skynet Technology to sign a resignation agreement and a non-disclosure agreement, and Zoe was not so unkind. He directly gave Peter a big red envelope of 10 million US dollars, although these are for the genetically modified grafting technology. In terms of value, it''s not even a dime.


    Peter shied a few times, and finally accepted it. After all, superheroes also have to eat. Moreover, his family is not very good. With this 10 million, he can improve his life and take good care of Aunt Mei and Gwen. .


    Zoe didn¡¯t stay idle after he got home, so he called Skynet directly and asked him to go to the Osborne Building to copy the technology that accumulated dust in the basement. Although most of those products were useless, they were still in some places. It can be used for reference. For example, the Green Goblin armor worn by Harry is powered by the human body, and the mechanical octopus tentacles inside.


    At this moment, Osborne¡¯s business is in chaos. With Skynet¡¯s ability to obtain these scientific and technological materials easily, Zoe¡¯s current background is still too little. For this kind of technology that is almost worthless, Zoe said who would not take it for nothing. !


    It''s not over yet, Zoe plans to make a fortune while Osborne is in trouble!


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, even if this branch plot is over, the following will begin to return to the main line.)


    Text Chapter 57 Molecular Magnetic Energy Robot


    After Connors turned into a lizardman, the original leader Norman Osborn died, the violent destruction of the lightning man, and the recent young master Harry turned into the green goblin, the Osborne industry has been devastated. Kong, a large number of investors have dumped their own Osborne stocks, causing Osborne¡¯s stock market to continue to fall by the limit. Even the military that has been cooperating with Osborne has also cancelled a large number of orders. At this moment, the Osborne industrial group has no leader. It is the weakest time.


    But the centipede is dead but not stiff. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Osborne Industry cannot go bankrupt so easily, because once the behemoth Osborn falls, there will be hundreds of thousands more in the U.S. in an instant. For the unemployed, this is something that the U.S. government cannot allow.


    So as long as the turmoil passes, the government will definitely support a leader in Osborne again and continue the life of Osborne industry.


    Many capitalists are aiming at this time just like Zoe, intending to beat the dog and make a fortune.


    In fact, the method is also very simple. At this time, a large number of Osborne stocks that have fallen to the bottom have been purchased, causing Osborne¡¯s stock price to rise rapidly, bribing the media to report the news that the government wants to support Osborne, ostensibly creating Osborne¡¯s weight The illusion of being reborn.


    Then, at the peak of the stock price rise, I sold the stocks in my hands, and in a blink of an eye, I could double the US dollars invested in it, and there was almost no risk.


    In fact, the difficulty of making money refers to the initial accumulation of funds. Once the money in your hand reaches a certain limit, making money becomes very simple. Just find a good opportunity and you can use money to make money, as long as you don¡¯t encounter major changes. Enjoy the good life that money brings for a lifetime.


    It just so happens that the most indispensable thing in Zoe''s hand now is cash. Skynet Technology has just created and invested a small amount of capital. Zoe still has nearly 10 billion US dollars on hand, enough for him to enter the financial game in the capital industry.


    However, even though Zoe understands this truth, he is embarrassed for specific operations. So decisively threw the funds to Skynet and let him operate.


    I believe that with Skynet''s nearly infinite computing power and real-time monitoring of the network world, Zoe''s interests will definitely be maximized.


    Skynet also took the task confidently, and at the same time told Zoe a long-awaited news.


    "Boss, the technology you requested for controlling people has been completed."

 Chapter 40:

    "What? Great, take me to see." Zoe said in surprise.


    It just so happened that Lorna was not at home today, and went shopping with her female classmates. Zoe grabbed a coat at random and went to the secret laboratory with Skynet, but this time Zoe didn¡¯t drive there anymore, but directly used what she had just obtained. A-level skill [Flashing] teleported over, Zoe has been here before, so he can teleport directly.


    It was still the abandoned factory, but this time after Zoe arrived here, the screams that had been surrounding the laboratory had disappeared.


    A clone of Skynet was walking over confidently, and Zoe keenly discovered that this clone of Skynet was a bit different, and it felt like he couldn''t describe it. If he insisted on finding a word to describe it, he would feel more real.


    "Skynet, how does your body feel a little different?" Zoe asked directly without suppressing his curiosity.


    Chapter 57 Molecular Magnetic Energy Robot-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Skynet, how does your body feel a little different?" Zoe asked directly without suppressing his curiosity.


    "As expected of the boss, I noticed my changes at a glance." Skynet has gradually recovered its human side after such a long period of time. You see, I have even learned how to flatter, although this flattery is very blunt, not yet At the state where there are no traces, Zoe still feels refreshed in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Skynet began to explain.


    "Boss, this is the latest technology that I developed using the vibranium I got when I caught Crow. I found that vibranium can be combined with human cells, so I made the vibranium into a molecular magnetic robot about the size of human cells. .


    After programming, the molecular robot will quickly combine with the original cell when it touches the human body. It relies on magnetic energy to rebuild a body, transforming human beings into a robot perfectly, and does not change human consciousness and memory, but it is perfect. Under the control of your boss, and this process is irreversible, it fully meets the requirements of your boss. "


    "I erased the consciousness of a condemned prisoner who succeeded in the experiment, and got the body now, and after the molecular magnetic energy robot combines with the skin cells, the skin will turn into vibrating magnetic particles, which can change their appearance at any time, just like this."


    Speaking of Skynet, he controlled the magnetic particles on the surface of his body to change into the original appearance of a executed prisoner.


    After Zoe saw this scene, the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop twitching. Isn''t this the Marvel version of T3000? Zoe clearly remembered that in a previous movie "Terminator: Genesis", the villain "Skynet" had similar technology to turn the leader of the human rebel army, John Connor, into his own minion.


    It turns out that Zoe gave Skynet the name purely because the name sounds domineering and smooth, but he did not expect that he had developed similar technologies twice in a row.


    For the first time, the liquid metal robot corresponds to the T1000, and now another T3000 has been developed. What a hell!


    However, Zoe only struggled for a while, and he wished that Skynet would become as powerful as the villain of the same name in the "Terminator" series.


    Then Zoe started to let Skynet demonstrate the various functions of this new body. I have to say that Skynet''s technology is really awesome.


    The molecular robot made by vibrating gold completely exploded the T3000 in "Terminator". Not only did the body strength explode, but even the injured could recover in an instant.


    In essence, this body is a collection of a large number of molecular robots. Injury means that some molecules have left their original positions. Under the control of magnetic energy, these molecules will automatically return to their positions.


    If Zoe didn''t use his skills, Skynet would now be able to **** him out of hand-to-hand combat!


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards, you can leave comments in the comment area!)


    Text Chapter 58


    But there is no absolute perfection in everything, and the same is true of molecular robots. Although it is very powerful, it still has two fatal shortcomings.


    The first one is that under the restraint of Magneto and the current Lorna, molecular robots relied on magnetic energy to converge. Once they encounter someone who can manipulate magnetic energy, it is estimated that maintaining a human form is a big problem.


    The second is that the cost is too expensive. It takes about 10 jin of vibrato to completely transform a human into a molecular robot. You must know that vibrating is sold at a price, and it is still a kind of priceless market. If you have a certain status, don''t even want to buy it if you have money.


    However, Zoe said that the second shortcoming is not a problem at all. He wants Skynet to develop this technology mainly for Wakanda, and Wakanda lacks everything and does not lack vibrating gold.


    But now that the vibrating gold that was discarded in the experiment is removed, only the weight that can control one person is left.


    Zoe took the molecular robot Skynet had just made out of the last vibranium and walked in front of Crowe.


    After a few days, Klau no longer had the calmness he had when we met last time. When he saw Zoe, he ran to the glass in a panic, and said to Zoe anxiously through the bulletproof glass:


    "I will give you all the remaining vibrating gold, let me go, I have only this value to you."


    It wasn''t that he had spurned him. He hadn''t been imprisoned by opponents before, even longer than this time, but you must know that they were locked in a glass prison, which was transparent.


    Every day, Crow can see more than 10 people being tortured by Skynet (doing experiments) to death, and the deaths are more miserable than one, and some of them are even more inhuman (molecular robots fail to combine with the human body to cause deformities), just like this. After watching for more than 10 days, Crow saw that the master came again and decisively acknowledged that he hoped that Zoe would let him go after he handed over the vibrating gold.


    Facing Crowe¡¯s begging for mercy, Zoe smiled and said nothing. He waved his hand to make Skynet open the door of the glass prison. As the glass door opened, Crowe seemed to see his hope of life, and he hadn¡¯t waited for him. happy.


    Zoe had already grabbed his neck with one hand, and before he could say anything, he directly slammed the molecular robot on the other hand into his mouth, and then threw him to the ground.


    I saw countless molecular robots slowly spreading to his body along the blood vessels and muscles of Clau''s skin, and Zoe could clearly see black lines on Clau''s body.


    After 3 minutes, Klau stood up again, but the original cunning was no longer visible in his eyes, only the coldness of the machine.


    And Zoe¡¯s [Dead River] also automatically increased the number of resurrection times, and [Death Son] also had an extra human soul in the soul space.


    "It seems that when this molecular robot transforms, it kills the target, not assimilates it." Zoe mused.


    As for why Zoe didn''t kill the target, and then use [Death Son] to control his soul, anyway, [Death Son] manifested the soul is no different from the entity, instead let Skynet develop this technology.


    In fact, except for Skynet, the souls manifested through [Son of Death] are unconscious and can only be used as combat puppets. Zoe has tried it early. If the manifested souls can maintain their complete consciousness That [Child of Death] is not an A-level skill, but an S-level skill.


    Chapter 58 Everything is Ready-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In fact, except for Skynet, the souls manifested through [Son of Death] are unconscious and can only be used as combat puppets. Zoe has tried it early. If the manifested souls can maintain their complete consciousness That [Child of Death] is not an A-level skill, but an S-level skill.


    That''s why Zoe wanted to develop this technology, not only for the invasion of Wakanda, but also for his own power in the future, after all, as a BOSS, how can he do everything himself.


    "Clau, tell me where all your remaining vibrating gold is hidden?" Zoe said as he looked at the transformed Klau.


    "Good boss, the rest is hidden in a house in New York City." Crow said blankly.


    Zoe frowned and looked at Skynet.


    "Skynet, are there no emotions in the people who have completed the conversion?"


    "Yes, boss, I have not come to write an emotional template in a hurry. After the completion of the compilation, the system will automatically show the same personality and emotions as the original according to the memory of the human body, and can also install combat programs to enter various combat skills. Skynet explained.


    "That''s good, you go with him to get the vibranium back, and then all make molecular robots, remember to write that emotional template, I have great use." Zoe commanded.


    Skynet and Crow nodded, and drove out a car.


    And Zoe looked at the black teenager who was arrested with Crow, the current Black Panther¡¯s eldest nephew Eric. At this moment, he witnessed the whole process of Crow¡¯s transformation, with a look of fear and despair, even under his eyes. A trace of death has been revealed.


    "Skynet, watch him, don''t let him commit suicide, create a new molecular robot to transform this kid in the first place."


    Zoe also saw it, and immediately ordered a clone of Skynet to pay attention, and then used [Flash] to return to the villa.


    Seeing the time, Lorna is coming back soon, and the meal hasn''t been cooked yet.


    In fact, it¡¯s not a problem at all for Zoe¡¯s current worth to hire a few private chefs to cook, but Zoe stubbornly believes that there is no home atmosphere at all, and the food they cook is not as good as Zoe¡¯s. C-level skill [Cooking Master], but the protagonist Liu Angxing from the young master of China.


    And every time after cooking, watching Lorna''s mouth full of oily food, Zoe would feel a sense of satisfaction spontaneously.


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards!)


    Text Chapter 59-Wakanda


    Not long after Zoe arrived home, Lorna bounced back with a lot of bags, obviously this time shopping was full of rewards.

 Chapter 41:

    Looking at the happy smile on Lorna''s face, she knew that she was having fun with her female classmates this time.


    "I''m back, are you tired?" Zoe asked caringly.


    "It''s okay, not too tired."


    Lorna happily put down the bag in her hand, and then took out one piece of clothing from it and gestured to Zoe. As soon as Zoe wanted to stand up and go to cook, she was stopped by Lorna.


    "My dear, how about you try this one, you usually wear it too old, you don''t look like a young man at all, and you don''t know how to dress yourself up at all."


    Zoe looked at his dress stunnedly. It''s good, how old he is.


    Under Lorna¡¯s persistence and acting like a baby, Zoe finally surrendered, numbly acting as Lorna¡¯s clothes rack, trying on the clothes Lona bought for him one by one, and Zoe found out that Lorna this time. When I went out shopping, I almost didn''t buy anything for myself. The bag was almost all his clothes.


    Zoe lowered her head to look at Lorna who was playing around with her dress, and smiled softly. It feels like someone cares, really good!


    As for why Lorna knows Zoe''s size, Zoe said you understand, hehe.


    After a long while, Lorna nodded with satisfaction looking at the renewed Zoe. I have to say that women have amazing talents in dressing and matching.


    At the moment, Zoe is wearing a white shirt on top, a pair of linen slacks and a pair of pure white sneakers underneath. He looks a lot more handsome and has a youthful vigor that is unique to young people. You know that Zoe used to have a pair of jeans and a half sleeve.


    "Yes, I will leave my dress to you in the future." Zoe rubbed Lona''s head and affirmed her efforts.


    Lorna patted her chest happily, and said confidently:


    "No problem, make sure to dress you beautifully."


    "Pretty? Can a man be described as beautiful?" Zoe was full of black lines.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Broiled pork in brown sauce, wrapped in a pot of pork."


    "Okay, wait."


    After talking, Zoe rolled up her sleeves and asked Lorna to wear an apron. As for the kitchen, Zoe said that Lorna would never want to enter in this life.


    A few days ago, Lorna made a meal by herself happily, and Zoe said that she would never forget the meal.


    The tomatoes are fried with tomatoes. Why do you need to add two tablespoons of salt? It''s still a rice spoon for rice.


    Seaweed egg drop soup is just toss the seaweed and eggs into the water and boil them, and the eggs are cooked together without breaking the shell.


    Chapter 59 Wakanda-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Seaweed egg drop soup is just toss the seaweed and eggs into the water and boil them, and the eggs are cooked together without breaking the shell.


    It turned out that Zoe didn''t believe anyone could turn rice into poison, but after seeing the finished product made by Lorna, Thaksin believed that cooking is a technical job and requires talent!


    The next day, Tianwang informed Zoe that everything was ready. After Zoe told Lorna that she was out for a few days and asked her to take care of herself, she teleported to the laboratory.


    This time you can¡¯t bring Lorna. It¡¯s not that simple to invade a country whose technology is far beyond that of the world. If Zoe had been resurrected more than 30,000 times, Zoe would not have gone out in person, and invaded this matter. It will definitely not be as peaceful as a visit.


    It is certain that the corpse will run across the wild and the blood will flow into a river. Lorna, who is not an adult, is still not so determined. What if she is scared, what should she do if she leaves a psychological shadow.


    At the laboratory, Skynet had prepared a helicopter and was waiting for Zoe. Zoe didn''t say any nonsense, and went straight up.


    Zoe explained his plan to Skynet a long time ago, and now he knows the specific location of Wakanda from Crow. The preparations for this aggression have been extremely thorough. As for the black Eric, he just opened up. It''s just the key to the entrance of Wakanda.


    You must know that Wakanda is surrounded by a layer of energy shields with concealed functions. If you don''t pass Wakanda''s admission, you can''t get in.


    Moreover, the strength of the shield is explosive. In the Avengers III, the strong impact of the meteorite falling did not shake the shield. Zoe would not think that he could break through the shield without disturbing anyone, Vakkan. Da is already his secret base, and he doesn''t want to be noticed by the outside world.


    So at this time, Eric, the black man, played a big role. With him, Zoe could walk into Wakanda without any effort.


    As for what to do after entering, Zoe didn''t plan to engage in any conspiracy or coup or anything. With his current strength, he would directly push it over and it would be over. Even if an accident happens, he can be resurrected.


    A few hours later, Zoe and his team finally arrived in this country that appeared to be a farming country, but in fact it contained ninety percent of the world''s technological power.


    The helicopter flew over Wakanda. The simple houses and the shabby clothes of the residents clearly showed that this is a poor country. The most important thing is that they are still grazing. If Zoe hadn¡¯t known the original. , He wondered if he had come to the wrong place, it was a disguise with his soul, should he behave so miserably.


    Under the control of Eric, the helicopter landed directly on a tribe with rhinos in captivity, and then the black Eric dragged a big bag and got off the plane and walked to the gate of the tribe step by step.


    People in the tribe also noticed Eric''s arrival, and surrounded him with weapons rich in tribal style.


    Waiting until the new leader of the frontier tribe Wakabi pointed to the bag that Eric was dragging and asked:


    "what is this?"


    "A gift for you."


    After talking, Eric knelt down and unzipped the bag to reveal the contents.


    The people who had been staring at Eric saw his movements and drew their swords, but they were stopped by Wakabi.


    Because the bag contained Crowe''s corpse covered in blood, it couldn''t be easier for molecular robots to disguise as a corpse.


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards!)


    Text Chapter 60 One Man Enemies One Country


    Wakabi swears that Crowe can recognize his face even if it turns to ashes. It was this man who sneaked into Wakanda not long ago and stole hundreds of catties of vibrating gold. He set off a bomb in the border area in order to escape. Kabi''s father, the former leader of the frontier tribe, died in that explosion.


    The vengeance of killing his father was not shared. Wakabi went out to the king to apply for arresting Krau countless times, but was rejected by the king. Although he had complained about his allegiance to the royal family for generations, he still suppressed the anger in his heart, honestly. Inherit the duties of his father and continue to guard the border.


    But hatred will not slowly disappear over time. On the contrary, the longer the time passes, the deeper the hatred, and Crow has almost become his demon.


    Suddenly seeing Crowe''s ¡®corpse¡¯ now, Wakabi felt ecstasy at first, and then doubts.


    "who are you?"


    Eric did not answer his words, but turned his lower lip straight out, revealing the special texture engraved with vibrating gold on the inside of the lips. This mark in Wakanda is equivalent to the existence of an ID card.


    Every member of Wakanda has such a mark, from which we can also see how huge Wakanda¡¯s vibrating reserve is.


    Then Eric took out a ring symbolizing the royal family from his arms, which he found from his father''s relic.


    When Wakabi saw the ring, his pupils suddenly tightened, and he calmly let the people around him disperse, leaving him and Eric alone.


    "Who are you?" Wakabi asked again.


    "I am Njadak, the son of Prince Njobb."


    Although there have been speculations, Wakabi was still shocked when he heard Eric personally admit that he was the king''s nephew. He knew that he seemed to be involved in the struggle of the royal family.


    He didn¡¯t know the king killed his brother himself, but he still had some political sense at the top. In theory, how could the prince¡¯s son be left out? There are only two possibilities that Wakabi can think of. One is Egypt. Rick''s exile was purely an accident. Second, the king deliberately isolated him from Wakanda. In his opinion, the second possibility is greater.


    That''s why Wakabi persuaded the people in the tribe to prevent the rumors. Now he wants to take Eric to see the king. As for what the king will do after seeing Eric, it doesn''t matter to him.

 Chapter 42:

    Wakabi led Eric to the deep mountain, then stopped in front of a cliff, turned the rosary he was wearing, and the next moment a light curtain opened.


    Zoe, who had been following them, showed a bright smile. He held his breath and started [God¡¯s alibi] when Eric got off the plane. He was continuously strengthened by [Magic Forge], and now he can I have been holding my breath for more than 20 minutes, so I can always follow them without showing any flaws.


    I saw the real Wakandali and countless maglev trains shuttled over the city at speeds invisible to the naked eye. From time to time, several small aircrafts landed on high-rise buildings, demonstrating Wakanda¡¯s advanced technology. It''s like crossing into the future world.


    The only thing worth complaining about is why you need to build a bird''s nest with branches on the side of a good building, and Zoe actually saw the residents below still walking barefoot. Is this traditional? You are all the most advanced countries in the world, why do you feel that you are still alive in the tribal generation?


    Chapter 60: One Man Enemies One Country-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The only thing worth complaining about is why you need to build a bird''s nest with branches on the side of a good building, and Zoe actually saw the residents below still walking barefoot. Is this traditional? You are all the most advanced countries in the world, why do you feel that you are still alive in the tribal generation?


    "Njadak, come with me, and I will take you to the king."


    "It''s so beautiful here, as my father said." Eric looked at Wakanda and said.


    "Of course, Wakanda is the most beautiful place in the world." Wakabi said triumphantly, obviously proud of being a citizen of Wakanda.


    "It''s a pity, you won''t see it anymore."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Before Wakabi could ask, Eric suddenly violently smashed a group of molecular robots into Wakabi''s face at a speed that humans shouldn''t have.


    Three minutes later, Wakabi woke up again, nodded at Eric and Zoe who had been relieved of [God''s Alibi], and then walked out of Wakanda again blankly and returned to the frontier tribe.


    This was Zoe''s order. He didn''t want the people outside to come in and make trouble when he was fighting Wakanda, or the people inside ran out to reveal Wakanda''s true face to the world.


    So let the Wakabi frontier tribes who have become their own people guard the border, but this time they are not targeting foreign enemies, but their own people.


    One thing Wakanda has done well is the management of his opponents. The leaders of all tribes of Wakanda are hereditary. After generations of training, his subordinates have begun to obey the leaders¡¯ orders without thinking. The frontier tribe of Wakabi gave an order, and no one raised any questions, and they simply surrounded Wakanda neatly to ensure that a fly would not fly out.


    Without Wakabi by his side, Zoe, who is obviously not a Wakanda, suddenly visited (Zoe is a Chinese, yellow, not a big old black, so you can tell at a glance), of course, it has caused the surveillance to be spread all over The attention of Wakanda across the country, just when Zoe was still complaining about the customs of Wakanda, which impacted people''s IQ, several small flying vehicles had surrounded them.


    "Intruders, immediately hold their heads and squat down and disarm, otherwise we will resort to violence!"


    "Intruders, immediately hold their heads and squat down and disarm, otherwise we will resort to violence!"


    "Intruders, immediately hold their heads and squat down and disarm, otherwise we will resort to violence!"


    Zoe smiled cruelly at these aircraft, this time he was going to fight against one country by one person!


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards!)


    Text Chapter 61


    Listening to the alarm from the small aircraft, and Zoe curled his mouth in disdain, he was here to invade, not to stop by, where is the need to listen to the calls of these ants.


    "You guys are noisy, you know?"


    When the words were over, the [King¡¯s Treasure House] unfolded, and 9 giant swords shot straight at 9 aircraft.


    But this time the giant sword finally met its opponent, and when it was about to destroy the aircraft, a light blue energy shield appeared on the surface of the aircraft one after another.


    The giant sword was deadlocked for a while before it could break the energy shield, but the power was exhausted and could only return to the treasure house. This was still the effect of being enchanted, otherwise it would have been bounced away by the shield.


    This was also in Zoe¡¯s expectation. All the weapons in the current treasure house were made up temporarily and used for transition. There is also a reason for the smaller power. After Wakanda was defeated, Wakanda was obtained. After all of Da''s technology has vibrating, the [Wang Zhi Treasure] can be updated. By then, who is still playing with cold weapons, energy cannons, laser beams, missiles and nuclear bombs.


    Anyway, there is infinite energy to support him and he is not afraid of lack of energy. He doesn''t have the treasures of glittering gold, so let''s honestly follow the flow of technology.


    By the way, Kama Taj and the three major temples seem to have a lot of magic weapons. When should I go and pass a group? Anyway, it is also a dust.


    As for the spaceships in front of him, Zoe didn''t worry at all. If one giant sword doesn''t work, there will be two, if two don''t work, then 10 will work, and if 10 don''t work, then 100 will work.


    The reason why the enemy hasn''t fallen is simple, one is that your turret is not enough, and the other is that your cannon is not thick enough.


    In the next moment, dozens of giant swords were pierced on them before the spaceships made a counterattack. It may be that the hull of the spacecraft contained a certain amount of vibrating gold, so the giant swords were just inserted on them, and most of them were already The blade was rolled and even cracked, but it didn''t matter.


    After a delay of 3 seconds, the explosives in the giant sword were instantly detonated, directly exploding large pits on the spacecraft, and at the same time shook the people of Wakanda inside the spacecraft to death.


    On the surface, nothing has changed, but the internal organs have already been shattered to pieces by the shock wave. They don''t have the anti-vibration system like Iron Man, and they don''t have the luxury uniform of the Panthers woven with vibrating gold.


    After solving these miscellaneous soldiers, Zoe opened the King¡¯s Treasury and released Skynet, which was collected by Zoe.


    That¡¯s right, Zoe put Skynet into the treasure house. He had already experimented with the treasure house. The treasure house can be filled with people. You just need to bring life-sustaining devices, because there is no oxygen and no gravity in the treasure house, just like a vacuum. Skynet doesn''t matter, what kind of oxygen a robot needs.


    "According to the plan."


    "Yes, boss."


    After speaking, Skynet changed into a black man and left.


    They had already made a plan on the way, Zoe was responsible for the storm, and Skynet was responsible for finding Wakanda''s strategic weapons to prevent Wakanda from ending up with Zoe.


    Chapter 61 Bombing-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    They had already made a plan on the way, Zoe was responsible for the storm, and Skynet was responsible for finding Wakanda''s strategic weapons to prevent Wakanda from ending up with Zoe.


    Although Zoe can be resurrected, Wakanda¡¯s factories and advanced technology destroyed Zoe and only got an empty shell in the end.


    Zoe can''t believe that a country that is completely ahead of the world in science and technology can have no strategic weapons like nuclear bombs.


    After Skynet was gone, Zoe looked at the prosperous Wakanda from a high place, and suddenly smiled presumptuously.


    Zoe has never let go of his hands and feet since he came to the Marvel world, and now Wakanda, who is isolated from the world, can finally be arrogant.


    Humans'' innate desire for destruction made Zoe''s excitement unstoppable.


    At the next moment, Zoe teleported directly to the roof of the building, and then opened the [Treasure House of Kings] to the maximum, allowing the weapons in the treasury to splash around, and began to bombard the building streets indiscriminately, while using [light Son of Son] shines dazzling light through both hands, piercing through tall buildings with weird shapes.


    Anyway, Zoe is quite uncomfortable with Wakanda¡¯s architectural style and layout. After the occupation, these high-rise buildings will be pushed to rebuild, so Zoe has no psychological pressure to destroy, but he still carefully avoided similar A building like a factory.


    For a moment, Wakanda, which was originally quiet and peaceful, was filled with deafening explosions and people''s screams. Zoe blasted countless buildings into ruins and caused fires. The whole city was full of flames and thick flames. smoke.


    The tall building that was cut off by the light of [Child of Light] shot the maglev train in half. The first wave of attacks made Zoe¡¯s skills [Dead River] and [Death Son] extra. Thousands of income.


    Wakanda was not without a counterattack. Under the recognition of the intelligent system, the source of Zoe''s disaster was quickly discovered. Hundreds of spacecraft took off directly to Zoe''s location, preparing to kill the culprit.


    At the same time countless anti-aircraft turrets have targeted Zoe.


    "Destroy him for me."


    Following the order of King Wakanda, the anti-aircraft turrets entered the charging stage. After just 2 seconds, the attacks of these turrets could tear Zoe into pieces.


    The current King Tchaka saw that the overall situation had been set, he was a little relieved, and began to think about reconstruction after the disaster.


    No one in his heart can survive such an attack, even the legendary god!


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards!)

 Chapter 43:

    Text Chapter 62 The Innocent King


    Yes, King Techaka was right. Although Zoe is now very strong, he still can''t survive such an attack.


    But what he didn¡¯t notice was that something had been added to Wakanda¡¯s internal network at some point, and the turrets suddenly turned around before launching. The muzzle was facing the hundreds of fronts. Come to encircle Zoe''s spaceship.


    Not long after Techaka received the news that the spacecraft had been shot down and that the intelligent system that managed the entire city had been compromised.


    Wakanda, who has hardly encountered a war for hundreds of years, resisted far less than Zoe had expected. Zoe had united with the fort controlled by Skynet to blow up Wakanda in half, and he did not encounter anything decent. The resistance.


    Sure enough, the people of Wakanda have been closed for thousands of years and have not encountered a war. The people here subconsciously believe that Wakanda, which has technology far beyond the world, will not be invaded, so the awareness of prevention is extremely weak.


    In this way, Zoe pushed all the way to Wakanda''s palace. Looking at the palace that was completely different from the civilian area, Zoe had to sigh that the Panthers can really enjoy it.


    Exquisite ornaments made of gold and vibrating gold can be seen everywhere in the palace, and many famous paintings that have been rumored to have been lost are hung in the corridors at will.


    Just as Zoe stopped to admire, an angry voice sounded beside him.


    "Success, intruder."


    Zoe turned his head and saw a man in a black panther uniform and dozens of bald women with spears rushing toward Zoe aggressively. It was the current king of Wakanda, Techaka, and His bodyguard.


    The captain of the squadron who ran in front had already thrown out the spear in his hand, and Zoe easily avoided it by one side. Then without hesitation, he launched the [King''s Treasure House] to bombard them in their direction.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, only the King Panther was still standing in Zoe''s sight, and the rest were dead.


    In fact, Zoe is also very curious. Wakanda can make energy weapons. Why is the king''s guards still fighting with spears. Although these spears can also emit energy waves, can''t you take a gun? And there is not even an energy shield, so it''s strange to rush forward so stupidly!


    "Who are you?" Techaka said angrily.


    "Didn''t you tell it all? I did it all, isn''t it obvious? I''m an intruder!" Zoe looked at Tchaka like an idiot.


    Tchaka was choked and speechless when Zoe was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life, and he rushed over to Zoe. He has been strengthened by the heart-shaped grass, and he possesses the superhuman body no less than the captain of the United States, plus the body. The battle uniform that is woven with vibrating gold that can absorb all energy and rebound can be said to be powerful.


    Zoe tried a few times, and found that his attack seemed to have nothing to do with this product. Most of the weapons launched by the [Treasure House of Kings] were evaded by Tchaka. Even if they were hit, they could not pass through the Panther armor. Hurt him.


    [Child of Light] The light emitted was useless, and Techaka hit Zoe''s face directly against the ray.


    Chapter 62 The Innocent King-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    [Child of Light] The light emitted was useless, and Techaka hit Zoe''s face directly against the ray.


    In the end, Zoe had no choice but to use the old method. Tchaka was **** with a chain and hung in the air. In fact, Zoe didn¡¯t want to use this trick. What if he gets used to it and is treated as a pervert. But who made Techaka wear a bacon that is not broken or burnt.


    Zoe looked at Techaka who was still struggling like a zongzi tied in chains, walked slowly in front of him, and then took off his helmet, revealing Techaka''s angry face. , If the eyes can kill people, Tchaka would have killed Zoe no less than a hundred times with his eyes.


    In the end, Tchaka, who knew that he had recovered, gave up the struggle, looked at Zoe like this, gritted his teeth and asked:


    "Why? Why do we want to invade my country? We shouldn''t have contact, why did we kill my people for no reason."


    Zoe suddenly felt funny when he heard Tchaka''s words, and he didn''t bear it either. He laughed directly in front of Tchaka''s face.


    "Hahaha, you are so funny!"


    Techaka was stunned by Zoe¡¯s laughter. Seeing Techaka¡¯s unclear look, Zoe explained it to him very kindly. After all, as the lord of a country, he must die. Isn''t it?


    "Actually, the reason is very simple. You Wakanda have 9 vibrates in the world, and I want them. It happens that I also have the power to destroy you, so I am here."


    Tchaka was so annoyed by Zoe''s words that he should be able to speak, and even his gums were bitten out of blood.


    "You demon!"


    Zoe shook his head and looked at Tchaka contemptuously.


    "As the lord of a country, you can''t fail to understand the principle of survival of the fittest and the weak! How old are you, how can you still be so naive? It is estimated that even if I don''t come to destroy you, you will not be able to stay for long."


    Tchaka stopped talking at all. In fact, he also understood what Zoe said. This is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. The truth is the same in any world where a weak country has no diplomacy, but Wakanda has huge energy. Covered, even if the nuclear bomb comes, it can protect Wakanda from damage. Gradually, he has subconsciously brought a sense of superiority to the outside world. In fact, he also has this kind of capital, but who would have thought that there would be such a capital? Iraq exists like this.


    "Okay, we''re almost done talking, it''s time to send you on the road, Your Majesty."


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards!)


    Text Chapter 63


    Tchaka suddenly became extremely calm in the face of death. He slowly raised his head, looked at Zoe who pointed his finger at his forehead, and said:


    "You can kill me, and Wakanda is yours, but you have to spare my wife and children."


    "Why?" Zoe asked curiously, but the movement of his hand did not stop, and the fingertip of the finger pointing to Tchaka''s forehead had begun to show a dazzling light.


    "Just because there is a super bomb I made with vibrato under the palace, I knew that this time, the controller was embedded in my brain before it came, and it was directly connected to my brain waves, as long as my mind moved. , The bomb will explode, and then the entire Wakanda will disappear, and you will be buried with Wakanda."


    After listening to Tchaka''s words, Zoe stopped the [Child of Light] launching expressionlessly, and slowly lowered his hand. The situation he was most worried about still happened.


    At this time, Skynet has not heard any news, which means that he has not found the super bomb that Techaka said, but it is coming soon. Zoe has a communication device on his body. Skynet has heard Techaka¡¯s words just now. , Is rushing to the location of the super bomb.


    "Why should I believe your words, who knows if you are bluffing me."


    "You can try!"


    Tchaka smiled triumphantly. At this moment, although he was still a prisoner of Zoe, he felt that he had mastered the initiative and didn''t know that Zoe was delaying time.


    Just as Zoe was thinking about delaying time, the molecular robot Eric, who had entered Wakanda with Zoe before, brought unexpected joy.


    I saw that Eric was dragging three unconscious people, a white-haired woman, and two teenagers about his age. After throwing them to the ground, Eric walked to Zoe''s side.


    "Master, this is the rest of the Wakanda royal family."


    "Yeah, good." Zoe nodded approvingly.


    At this time, Tchaka also saw clearly the three people that Eric had dragged him, and suddenly the whole person was no longer as calm as he was at home. In fact, just like Zoe, he was delaying time. He had rushed over to stop him. At the time of Yi, the guards had already escorted his wife and children away.


    What he said to Zoe before was all nonsense. He was waiting for a message from his wife, and when they were safe, he detonated the bomb and died with Zoe, the demon who destroyed his home.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the queen who was about to be called the stealth plane would crash into Eric. The guards who escorted them were naturally not the opponents of Eric, who had transformed into a sub-robot. Although Yu had some fighting ability, he was no different from ordinary people for Eric, so he was knocked out and brought over.


    When he first entered Wakanda before, Zoe told Eric to let him move freely. Eric, who has loaded the emotion module, is already like ordinary people, so he decisively followed the hatred in his memory and came to the palace. Revenge, I was lucky enough to meet the queen and a group of people who were about to run away.


    In fact, even if the queen and the others escaped from Wakanda, it was useless. There was Wakabi, who was controlled by Zoe, guarding them. He had led the tribe to shoot down several spaceships that had escaped.


    Although the tribes also questioned Wakabi, after Wakabi killed a few people who led the trouble, the frontier tribe restored stability again and honestly guarded outside the protective shield.


    Chapter 63 Cutting Weeds and Roots-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Although the tribes also questioned Wakabi, after Wakabi killed a few people who led the trouble, the frontier tribe restored stability again and honestly guarded outside the protective shield.


    "What are you going to do, let them go quickly, otherwise I will detonate the bomb and die with you." Tchaka said angrily, his savage eyes seemed to swallow Zoe alive.


    Seeing Tchaka who was panicked, Zoe didn''t worry anymore. Now he has a bargaining chip in his hand. As long as he doesn''t do excessive behavior, delaying time is not a problem.

 Chapter 44:

    At this moment, the contact device in Zoe''s arms vibrated. Zoe took a look, and Skynet sent a line of small characters on the screen:


    The location of the bomb has been found and it will take 5 minutes to disarm.


    Zoe put away the contact device and looked at Tchaka. It seems that he, the king of Wakanda, is not useless. He actually planted a bomb in his country, ready to die with the enemy at any time. Jin is still worthy of praise.


    Before Zoe saw Wakanda''s "weak and weak" face, he was also suspicious of the existence of the super bomb.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry! We can continue to talk, for example, why your daughter-in-law has white hair, is it because you often cheat."


    With a bad smile on his face, Zoe looked at Tchaka and then at the queen.


    "You..., nonsense, let them go!"


    "Yeah, this is your son, the next Panther, the young man is really black."


    "You..." Tchaka was already angrily unable to speak by Zoe.


    On the other hand, Zoe squatted on the ground enthusiastically and looked at the future Black Panther. He is now much younger than in the original book, but he has been beaten to a bruised face by Eric and now looks very embarrassed. Do not show the kind of spirited look in the future.


    Lying next to him is his sister, the little girl with a burst of IQ in the original book, who is officially called "smarter than Tony Stark" by Marvel. You can also tell from the original book that in the Avengers III. Wakanda''s technological prowess far exceeds that of Zoe now, and all this is the result of this little girl.


    It is a pity that the more powerful she is, the more Zoe can¡¯t keep her. It is impossible to eliminate her family hatred, and after converting her into a sub-robot, the girl also lost her talent for scientific research and became a commoner. Ordinary robot.


    So it is a pity that she must die!


    Zoe doesn''t have the elegance of letting a tiger go back to the mountain, cutting grass and roots is the best way to avoid trouble.


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards!)


    Text Chapter 64 The Land of the Ancestors


    Zoe stared at the girl intently, and kept secretly saying in his heart:


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity..."


    While Zoe was still sighing, Skynet finally sent a message that the super bomb has been dealt with.


    After Zoe received the news, he stood up slowly and looked at Tchaka who was still roaring at him with a cruel smile, opened the King¡¯s Treasury, took out a pistol, pointed it at his wife, and buckled it without hesitation. The trigger was moved.


    "boom"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    With Tchaka''s roar, the queen''s head exploded unexpectedly, and her sons and daughters, the prince and princess, were also awakened by the gunshots, watching the scene with a dull expression.


    Unlike Princess Su Rui¡¯s bitter cry, the next black panther Techara immediately got up from the ground and roared towards Zoe, wanting to avenge his mother, but was knocked down by Eric again halfway through. Can lie on the ground and stare at Zoe closely with hateful eyes.


    "Well, you forced me to die together!"


    King Techaka also noticed that Zoe didn''t mean to let his family go, so he simply activated the underground super bomb, then glanced at his children, and thoughts surged in his heart.


    "Don''t blame Dad, instead of dying in the hands of this demon, it is better to return to the embrace of the panther goddess Bast with dignity."


    Finally, I closed my eyes and waited quietly for death, but 2 seconds passed, 10 seconds passed, and 1 minute passed.


    The death and explosion he anticipated still did not happen...


    Seeing Tchaka who turned from seeing death as home away from home, Zoe finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, do you have **** in your mind as a king? I haven''t killed you after so long. Do you think I am teasing you? Thank you for telling me the location of the bomb, otherwise we will pay You have to find it hard."


    "The bomb has been dismantled by you?" Techaka said in disbelief.


    "How about it?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could it be possible to dismantle the super bomb in such a short period of time with external technology!"


    Tchaka got more and more excited as he talked about it, the blue veins on his neck bursting, and the stars flying all over the sky, so that Zoe quickly stepped back for fear that his saliva would splash on him.


    "So you guys in Wakanda are all stunned. The outside world is huge. There are countless things beyond your cognition. Don''t use your cognition to challenge my strength."


    After that, Zoe didn''t bother to ink with him anymore, it was time to put an end to this boring game.


    Chapter 64 The Land of the Ancestors-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After that, Zoe didn''t bother to ink with him anymore, it was time to put an end to this boring game.


    Looking at the muzzle pointed at his son, Techaka snarled at Zoe hysterically. It''s really hard for him to yell at him for so long. Doesn''t his throat hurt?


    "boom"


    With a gunshot, the Future Black Panther, who was still struggling to get up on the ground, completely turned into a corpse.


    "I curse you, I curse you will die worse than us, even if you kill me, I will turn into a wrong soul and curse your children and grandchildren."


    Tchaka, who saw his son''s death with his own eyes, stared at Zoe closely with extremely bitter eyes, as if to carve his appearance in his own soul, so that he could seek revenge from Zoe when he became an evil spirit.


    "I''m looking forward to it. By the way, the people I kill can''t even be ghosts."


    Zoe ignored Tchaka''s words, and then turned his gun at Princess Su Rui.


    However, what Zoe didn¡¯t know was that when he killed Prince Techara, in another space under the palace, countless heart-shaped grasses began to fluoresce, and countless sesame-sized fluorescent lights gathered out of the shackles of the heart-shaped grass. A light group formed in the air.


    Then under an inexplicable force, the light group was slowly squashed to form a portal. On the other side of the door was a dreamlike world, which is called the ancestor in the historical records of Wakanda. The earth is the soul home after the death of the black panthers.


    After serving the heart-shaped grass, the new black panther can not only gain superhuman strength, agility and intuition, but also the soul can leave the body and enter the land of the ancestors, receiving the warnings and teachings of the previous black panthers.


    According to legend, this ancestral land is also the habitat of the black panther goddess Bast. Thousands of years ago, the first black panther was found in the heart-shaped grass under the guidance of the black panther goddess Bast. It gained great power and ended. The civil strife of the five tribes created Wakanda.


    From then on, the black panther goddess Bast has become the belief of all the people of Wakanda. No one in Wakanda can slander the existence of the black panther goddess Bast, otherwise they will be attacked by groups and even be attacked. Drive out of Wakanda and exile to the outside world.


    It can be said that the people of Wakanda are extremely enthusiastic about the black panther goddess Bast. The whole Wakanda is full of black panther totems. On the top of the mountain, there is a black panther statue made of vibrating gold. .


    And now Zoe killed Prince Techara, as if turning on a switch, the Land of Ancestors came to the real world through the heart-shaped grass for the first time.


    At the same time, Zoe also felt a strange breath. He put down the gun in his hand and looked around vigilantly. He felt that a terrifying existence had come.


    He had a similar feeling the last time he faced Gu Yi, except that the sense of crisis brought to Zoe this time was a little weaker than Gu Yi''s, but it was deadly enough.


    The Panthers can be killed at any time. It is the right way to eliminate this unknown crisis first!


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards!)


    Text Chapter 65 Successive Black Panthers Revealed


    I saw the ancestors¡¯ land on the other side of the portal. The ancestors black panthers changed from a human form to a black leopard. They jumped out of the portal and went straight to Zoe¡¯s place. After the black panthers appeared, the portal It still hasn''t disappeared, but has expanded a lot.


    Two large lanterns suddenly lit up in the fog in the depths of the Ancestral Land. As the fog gradually dissipated, the two large lanterns revealed their true bodies. They turned out to be a pair of beast pupils with dazzling light. See a black panther as high as a 4-story building, walking towards the portal step by step at a leisurely pace.

 Chapter 45:

    With the pulsation of its footsteps, the muscles of its body began to move in an orderly rhythm. Together with the shiny black fur, it has a strange beauty. The most important thing is that the look in its eyes is not like a beast at all. On the contrary, it is more like a human being, shining with the divine light of wisdom.


    And Zoe also sensed the approach of the crisis. From the depths of the corridor, dozens of black panthers could be vaguely seen running towards him, but these dozens of black panthers were like ghosts, appearing and disappearing from time to time. If Zoe doesn¡¯t If you stare, you can''t see them at all.


    In fact, Zoe can vaguely look at these black panthers because the soul has been strengthened by the [Child of Death], or the mortal fetus would not be able to see these black panthers with their souls.


    But if he knew the source of the crisis, Zoe decisively opened the [Treasure House of the King] and started attacking these leopards.


    The leopards who had been transformed into black panthers, after seeing Zoe attacking them, stopped for a while, as if they were shocked that Zoe could see them. There were a few slow-reacting leopards who even had time to dodge the giant sword shot from the treasure house. .


    But a surprising scene happened. The giant swords were inserted directly into the ground as if through the air without resistance, but Zoe keenly felt that the energy covered by the giant sword was reduced, and was The body of the black panther that was attacked was much more transparent in Zoe''s perspective than before.


    "It''s good to be able to attack!"


    Zoe smiled evilly, increasing the attack intensity of [Treasure House of the Kings], and at the same time blocking his surroundings with chains covered with energy, it is better not to approach these things that do not know the underlying foundation.


    I saw that these panthers quickly recovered their clarity after being shocked by Zoe''s first discovery. They possessed leopard-specific agility and beast-like intuition, evading most of Zoe¡¯s attacks, but Zoe¡¯s The attack density is too great, the giant swords are next to each other, at first glance it looks like a wall is pushed flat.


    Finally the first black panther was recruited and let out a miserable howl, but its howling was not what Zoe heard in his ears, it was more like a sudden sound in his own mind, with a strange awkward feeling.


    Accompanied by the screams of this black panther, the remaining black panthers were also penetrated by the energy on the giant sword, and the howls of the beasts came and went one after another. These calls directly acting on the soul level made Zoe annoyed. , If his soul were not strong enough, he might be fainted.


    I didn''t see Techaka next to him. Now he looked like a demented child, tearing and rolling his eyes.


    Chapter 65 Successive Black Panthers appeared-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    I didn''t see Techaka next to him. Now he looked like a demented child, tearing and rolling his eyes.


    But their howls didn''t last long. Zoe, who was upset and irritable, speeded up his output again. Now, on average, a black panther has been penetrated by dozens of giant swords, accompanied by the last unwilling howl.


    The black panthers, which are already transparent to the extreme, are scattered about 10 meters away from Zoe, disappearing into this world like sand blown away by the wind, as to whether they will return to the land of their ancestors and resurrect. Clear.


    After solving these difficult things, Zoe shook his head, but the dizziness caused by the soul turbulence was not so easy to recover.


    In fact, Zoe probably also knows what these panthers are. Looking at their form, they know that they are similar to the existence of ¡®ghost¡¯.


    Zoe, who knows the original book, also knows that the previous black panthers will meet the previous king after eating the heart-shaped grass. It turns out that Zoe only thought it was an illusion. Unexpectedly, it was not an illusion, but a soul similar to [Son of Death]. space.


    Originally, Zoe planned to use the snack-shaped grass to improve Lorna¡¯s physique, but now it seems to be forgotten. This heart-shaped grass is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface, it has already involved the level of the soul. Zoe didn''t dare to give Lorna this kind of thing.


    Now it seems that the super bomb is not the ultimate trump card of Wakanda. The land of the ancestors only exists in the legend. Once the royal family of Wakanda is killed by outsiders in the country, the successive black panthers will fall. The world kills outsiders and maintains the continuation and rule of the royal family.


    No wonder the royal family of Wakanda can last for thousands of years without being overthrown. Zoe doesn¡¯t believe that Wakanda is always peaceful. There must be a few capable and ambitious people who can¡¯t understand the attitude of the royal family to avoid the world and want to overthrow it. Their rule.


    These leopards in the soul state foresee that the crisis of the royal family will come out and kill some unstable factors. They are the strongest weapons invisible to ordinary people.


    This time they just ran into the powerful soul Zoe unlucky, and once they were discovered, their greatest advantage basically disappeared.


    However, Zoe still did not relax his vigilance after solving them, because the sense of crisis seemed to be heavier.


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards!)


    Chapter 66 of the main text is alive!


    Before Zoe was allowed to wait long, the giant black panther from the depths of the ancestral land appeared in Zoe¡¯s sight. Unlike the normal black panthers that were looming before, this giant black panther can be very clear. Even normal people can see clearly.


    At this moment, King Techaka and Princess Su Rui, who had recovered slightly, looked at the giant black panther with feverish expression, and even Princess Su Rui had already knelt down.


    "Farewell, Black Panther Goddess Bast!"


    "Farewell, Black Panther Goddess Bast!"


    The two said in unison, Zoe could feel the piety and awe of their words.


    Then a majestic female voice sounded in everyone''s souls, it felt like a high **** looking down on the world.


    "I have followed the ancient contract so far. You have enshrined me for generations, and I have guarded Wakanda for generations. Now I am here!"


    After Techaka saw the black panther goddess Bast, his face was no longer as gray as before, but full of hope.


    "The great goddess Bast, this invader destroyed Wakanda, I hope you can punish him, the goddess, so that he will never be born again!"


    "it is good."


    Faced with a series of accusations from Tchaka, Bastet nodded perfunctorily, obviously not wanting to take Ritchaka, but she would not let the invader Zoe go. After all, the people of Wakanda believed in her. The foundation.


    Zoe is also looking dumbfounded now, this Wakanda''s hole cards are a bit outrageous! The gods in the legend have all come out, dare you to be more ridiculous?


    But it has been determined that it is the opponent, even if it is a god, Zoe is going to test whether he can kill the gods today.


    Zoe immediately launched [The Treasure of the King] to launch weapons and shoot at the panther goddess Bast, and at the same time emit lasers with both hands. Facing such an unknown but surely powerful enemy, Zoe did not intend to test, and directly zoomed in is the kingly way. .


    "Futility of resistance."


    Facing Zoe''s attack, the black panther goddess Bast, just glanced at Zoe lazily, and then directly used her divine power.


    In the next moment, hundreds of weapons shot from the treasure house were set in mid-air, and the light from Zoe was also blocked by a transparent protective cover, even if Zoe used the strength to eat milk, he did not see this protective cover. Shake every minute.


    This was the first time that Zoe¡¯s attack was completely blocked, even when facing the Supreme Mage Gu Yi. Although Gu Yi might not be true at the time, the so-called Black Panther goddess was too much against the sky. Got it.


    After blocking Zoe¡¯s attack, the Black Panther Goddess did not sit idle, just like a picnic strolling in the garden, opening the protective cover, against the rays of [Child of Light], slowly walked in front of Zoe, carefully studying this Invaders, let alone, look handsome from a human aesthetic point of view, but being handsome is not the reason you invaded Wakanda!


    Thinking of the goddess Bastet''s thoughts began to go wrong, just like Zoe used to deal with the electric light people, but Zoe has now become a weaker party.


    Chapter 66: Alive! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Thinking of the goddess Bastet''s thoughts began to go wrong, just like Zoe used to deal with the electric light people, but Zoe has now become a weaker party.


    "Forget it, quickly solve it, so I can go back to sleep, the real world is really boring." Black Panther goddess Bast thought.


    Thinking of this, Bastet directly swung his claws the size of an adult and slapped at Zoe. At the moment of the moment, Zoe teleported behind her directly with [Flash], and then continued to output.


    It may be that the long sleep response is a little slow, or it may be that the goddess Bastet did not expect Zoe to have the ability to teleport. Finally, Zoe''s attack did not fail, and it hit her solidly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    With a cry of pain from the goddess Bast, Zoe¡¯s attack was blocked again, and this time Zoe teleported to all angles and did not hurt her anymore. Obviously, the goddess Bast had already used divine power to give her whole body at this moment. Added a protective cover.


    "This brute is quite difficult!"


    Zoe sighed, but she just felt trouble, and didn''t have any fear. Although this beast looked very strong, it was not strong against Zoe, and she was always exhausted. , With the''infinite energy'' Zoe consumes all the energy to kill her.


    But Bastet, who was attacked by Zoe, has no longer laziness just now. She has been enjoying the faith and awe of the Wakanda people for thousands of years. She tasted the pain for the first time. At this moment, she was completely angry.


    What is the best thing about leopards? It''s speed!


    After getting serious, Bastet suddenly shrank his figure into a normal leopard size, and then looked at Zoe with a cruel smile, and instantly Bastet disappeared from Zoe''s vision.


    At the next moment, Zoe¡¯s hairs all stood up, and his heart moved at will. He teleported to another place, and then looked back to see that the goddess Bast was scratching the air with her claws where she was just staying, if it wasn¡¯t Zoe subconsciously. The teleport is gone, it may be gg now.

 Chapter 46:

    The goddess Bast found that she did not hit Zoe nor was discouraged, she disappeared again at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and she, who was in her soul state, did not make a sound of breaking through the air, just disappeared silently.


    Zoe tightened his nerves and looked around vigilantly. He could feel the goddess Bastet moving fast around him. Sen Leng''s eyes kept staring at him, as long as a trace of flaws was revealed to greet Zoe. It must be her thunder blow.


    In the face of this tense battle, Zoe suddenly smiled happily.


    This kind of nerve is tense all the time, adrenaline is secreted very fast, dancing from the tip of the knife, and the feeling of walking with death is so cool!


    No wonder there are so many people all over the world who play extreme sports regardless of life and death!


    Zoe has never felt so real, alive!


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards, and be on the shelves early tonight for support!)


    Text Chapter 67 Kitty, where are you going


    And Zoe¡¯s distraction also gave Bastet an opportunity. She appeared directly on Zoe¡¯s left side, and she swung her claws at Zoe¡¯s chest. It was too late when Zoe was about to teleport away. .


    The master''s victory or defeat is just a matter of thinking, Zoe''s distraction in the battle is obviously lack of experience.


    So Zoe also paid the price. Although he teleported to the other side, although he escaped a fatal attack, he was also hit in his left arm by Bast, and the severe pain that followed made Zoe groan. Two beeps.


    Zoe glanced at his left arm, and saw that the arm looked intact on the surface, but Zoe could clearly feel that the elbow of his left arm had lost consciousness at once, and his left hand was like a piece growing on the body at the moment. Like his flesh, although it exists, it is no longer under his control.


    Reminiscing about the sharp pain he felt when he was hit, Zoe already had speculation in his heart.


    "Soul attack? It''s really dangerous!"


    Although he has been injured, but I don''t know why the smile on Zoe''s face is even brighter.


    The panther goddess Bastet looked at the smile on Zoe''s face, and suddenly felt a shudder inexplicably.


    "What a lunatic!"


    Then the goddess Bastet disappeared from Zoe''s sight again, and Zoe teleported to another place as she disappeared.


    In an instant, from the perspective of King Techaka and Princess Su Rui, countless Zoe appeared in the huge palace. This was the afterimage of Zoe teleported too fast and left in their retina.


    And the goddess Bastet also appeared from time to time, smashing the afterimages of Zoe one after another.


    This is a contest of speed and reaction, as well as a contest of patience and soul. As long as Zoe relaxes a little bit, Bastet''s claws will pierce his chest.


    Time passed slowly, half an hour passed without knowing it, the eyes of King Techaka and Princess Su Rui were gone, and Zoe and Bastet still did not decide the outcome.


    I don''t know if it is Bast''s illusion, she feels that Zoe''s reaction seems to be getting faster and faster and the teleport angle is getting more and more tricky. She can''t keep up with Zoe''s speed.


    Bastet¡¯s cognition is not wrong. Zoe has gradually become accustomed to Bastet¡¯s speed in this tense battle, and this frantically probing situation on the edge of death also allows Zoe to be fast at a speed visible to the naked eye. Adapted to the rhythm of the battle.


    Even he could vaguely guess where Bastet would appear next time, and where her attack would fall on his body. Sometimes, if he escaped Bastet¡¯s attack, he would send out one or two rays to counterattack from time to time. .


    Zoe is growing rapidly in the battle, he is using Bastet''s whetstone to become more and more sharp!


    Gradually, the goddess Bast began to become impatient, stopped her figure and looked at Zoe in mid-air.


    "Human, I admit you are troublesome, but it''s time to end."


    After finishing speaking, Bastet directly gave up her own beast''s fighting method and directly used the vast divine power in the body. Although the beast''s fighting method was the most familiar and comfortable for her, she was already impatient.


    "Everything else, kitty, I want to play a little longer." Zoe said teasingly.


    Chapter 67 Kitty, where are you going-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Everything else, kitty, I want to play a little longer." Zoe said teasingly.


    After hearing Zoe''s disrespectful words, Bastet''s eyes flashed with irritation, directly concentrating divine power to his throat, and then let out a roar in the direction of Zoe.


    The air seemed to have been blessed by Bast¡¯s supernatural power. This roar shook waves, but this roar was most aimed at the souls of all things. Some of the flowers and grasses in the palace that were affected by the aftermath seemed to lose their spirituality in an instant. , Becoming like plastic flowers and plants, their souls were shattered!


    And Zoe faced this roar, although it was not the same as the flowers, but the soul was shaking violently, and it had reached the edge of fragmentation.


    The reaction in reality was that Zoe stood there blankly, his brain blank.


    When the goddess Bastet saw this scene, she smiled triumphantly at the corner of her mouth, licked her paws in no hurry, then walked up to Zoe and stroked Zoe¡¯s chest with her paws, just like a stroke. There was no resistance as a ball of air, and Zoe didn''t leave any scars on his body.


    In the next moment, the blood on Zoe''s face quickly disappeared, becoming as pale as a dead man, and his undulating chest did not move, and he fell to the ground like a piece of wood and splashed with dust.


    With the death of Zoe, the chains originally tied to King Techaka automatically retracted into the treasure house. The free Techaka immediately gave a five-body bow to their belief in the black panther goddess Bast.


    "Great goddess, please save my son!"


    Tchaka said piously, in his heart, the goddess Bast is omnipotent and can naturally save his prince, but Bast shook his head in the face of his expectation.


    "This person is completely dead, I can''t save him."


    The Tchaka who got the reply seemed to be a lot older in an instant, and even his upright back seemed to become rickety. Suddenly he seemed to think of something.


    "That great goddess, can I see him in the land of the ancestors?" Tchaka asked with the last glimmer of hope.


    "Nor, he has not eaten heart-shaped grass, and he cannot return to the land of his ancestors after death."


    The panther goddess Bastet shook her head and pinched out Tchaka''s last hope without mercy. She was already a little impatient when asked by Tchaka.


    "Okay, I''m going back, remember to rebuild Wakanda quickly."


    "Yes, great goddess." Techaka replied in despair.


    After speaking, Bastet turned to return to the land of the ancestors and continued to sleep to absorb the power of the Wakanda people''s faith, but a familiar voice made her froze in place.


    "Yeah, kitty, the battle is not over yet, where are you going!"


    (PS: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards, and be on the shelves early tonight for support!)


    Chapter 68 of the main body of the text, the Yin Soldier borrows the way, and there is no grass!


    Bastet turned his head and saw that Zoe was greeting her with her ruined left hand like a okay person.


    "You???" The goddess Bastet looked dumbfounded.


    "Okay, kitty, I won''t play with you, it''s been long enough."


    After talking about Zoe, he launched [Son of Death], opened the soul space of this skill, and released the soul army that has reached hundreds of thousands in it. Although Zoe did not have it when he bombed Wakanda wildly. People who deliberately aimed at Wakanda, but the aftermath also killed hundreds of thousands, so the number of undead being manipulated soared so much.


    It''s just that the palace is too small to accommodate too many undead, so it can only be released in batches.


    As early as when it was confirmed that the goddess Bast was the body of the soul in the left arm, Zoe actually knew the way to deal with her. The best way to deal with her was to activate [Son of Death] to use the soul to the soul, but Zoe I feel that this is a good opportunity to hone myself and it has been delayed until now.


    Thousands of undead summoned by Zoe to this world came forward to the black panther goddess Bast, among them humans and lizard people, the same thing is that their eyes are all the same dull, expressionless, no Breathing, no roaring, and even the process of advancing silently, the mighty formation and the silent state formed a strong contrast.


    If someone looks down on the battlefield from above, they will definitely be scared to sleep by this weird picture, and the fragile heart may leave a lifelong shadow.

 Chapter 47:

    It was also the first time that Zoe used [Son of Death] so presumptuously. He was also taken aback by this kind of battle, and he subconsciously came out of his mind:


    The Yin Soldier said, "Nothing is left!"


    These undeads seemed to carry a deep-rooted chill. Zoe, as their master, could not feel it, but the walls of the palace had begun to condense with frost, and this chill seemed to be more harmful to humans. , King Techaka and Princess Su Rui had been shrunk into a ball from the cold.


    If this kind of cold air is seen by a cultivator, he will definitely yell: What a heavy yin air!


    Bastet also noticed the harm of this yin energy to the living, and looked back at Tchaka and Su Rui, who had been huddled together to keep warm. Although she did not want to be bound by an oath, she still separated a trace of divine power. On them, avoid them being frozen to death.


    Just when Bastet was distracted to protect Techaka and Su Rui, Zoe¡¯s necromantic army had come to her silently, Bastet subconsciously propped up the protective shield again, there was no conscious mind. The undead who knew to obey the order, regardless of life and death, took their fists, elbows, thighs, and even head and teeth frantically to beat this transparent protective cover, even if the spirits rebounded by the power of the protective cover, there was nothing to stop. Posture.


    At this moment, the protective cover was different from the previous indestructibility, but began to splash the starting point ripples, and with the waves of untiring beatings, it began to tremble violently, giving people a feeling of breaking at any time.


    Seeing this situation, Bastet had to continue to output power to the protective shield to keep it stable, and she did not take time to gather the divine power in the body again and let out a roar, shattering thousands of souls in the palace.


    "The same moves are useless to me~¡¦!"


    As Zoe''s words fell, dozens of undead formed a human wall to block in front of Zoe to take the attack, and at the same time, a steady stream of undead continued to rush towards Bastet.


    Chapter 68 Yin Soldiers Borrow the Way, Nothing Will Give Up! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    As Zoe''s words fell, dozens of undead formed a human wall to block in front of Zoe to take the attack, and at the same time, a steady stream of undead continued to rush towards Bastet.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to return to the previous situation again. Bastet realized that the situation was different and wanted to approach Zoe to implement the beheading plan. However, the undead who had forgotten their lives stopped them with their lives, and finally passed through many obstacles. Walking to Zoe''s side, Zoe teleported to the other side of the palace.


    Bastet trembled a few times by Zoe¡¯s shameful human and tactical beard, but she had no choice but to start to destroy the undead with full firepower, even if most of it was the original Wakanda people. With the slightest hint of mercy, a large area of ??undead disappeared in the wave of the claws that had blessed the power, but what she killed was only a drop in the ocean, and in the next instant countless undead filled their vacancies.


    Zoe was not idle either. Knowing that his other attacks would not have any effect on Bast, he turned his gaze to Tchaka and Su Rui. Before, he had seen Bast even though he was reluctant. Protecting them obviously has something to do with the ancient vow she just came out and said.


    So if they die, it must be detrimental to Bast, thinking that Zoe decisively separates hundreds of undeads and rushes to Tchaka and Su Rui, they also have protective shields similar to Bast¡¯s. But the strength is definitely not as good as that on Bast, not to mention that the protective shield on their body cannot be replenished, just like rootless water, a few hundred undead is enough to kill them.


    The sharp-eyed Bastet also saw Zoe¡¯s intentions, and began to do his best to move in the direction of Techaka and Su Rui, but the original speed was invisible. The speed is like a snail moving at this moment, even if he jumps to the wall. Shang was also forced down by the undead lizardmen who had climbed onto the wall long ago.


    In the end, I could only watch Tchaka and Su Rui being broken into their protective shields, and then being dismembered by hundreds of undead. Since then, all the members of the royal family in Wakanda have been gging, not one left.


    They were taken into the soul space by [Children of Death] and became Zoe¡¯s war puppets. The most important thing for a family is to be tidy, right?


    At the moment when Tchaka and Su Rui died, the black panther goddess Bastet let out an unprecedented roar:


    ". Invaders, you destroy my foundation, I will bring your soul into the land of the ancestors, and eat day and night until the soul is gone."


    After speaking, Bastet directly gathered most of the divine power in his body, and then emitted a pale golden beam of light from his mouth to shoot at the culprit, Zoe.


    Zoe glanced at his mouth disdainfully, and secretly said that Bast''s IQ was worrying, knowing that he could teleport, and coming such a straight attack, wasting his strength for nothing.


    Thinking that Zoe teleported to another corner without hesitation (good money), what he didn''t expect was that the beam of light also turned around and still pointed towards Zoe.


    Zoe tried to attack the beam of light with [Treasure House of Kings], but the weapons shot from the treasury were as useless as passing through the phantom. This also made the undead stand in front of him. In an instant, dozens of undead were bombarded. The scum, but the beam of light was undamaged.


    In desperation, Zoe had to teleport one after another, but the beam of light followed closely behind Zoe''s **** like a tarsal maggot.


    "No, my attack is to lock your soul, and it''s useless for you to escape to the ends of the world."


    "Although I didn''t know why you were able to resurrect before, I don¡¯t believe that you can resurrect by blasting yours to powder. Everything is over. You can enjoy the attack from my divine power accumulated over hundreds of years. You are proud enough. ."


    (PS: Please subscribe! Please subscribe! Please subscribe! Important things are said three times!).


    Text Chapter 69 The Kingdom of Death


    Zoe glanced at Bastet and suddenly smiled slightly.


    "Then don''t hide, see you later!"


    After talking about Zoe, he stopped his figure, let the beam of light blast on him, and completely blasted his body and soul to pieces. In an instant, Zoe''s consciousness plunged into darkness.


    Bastet watched Zoe completely submerged by the beam of light, and weakly licked his paw.


    "It''s a big loss, and the power of faith for hundreds of years is gone. A few decades are enough. The family of the vows is also dead. It seems that you have to support another one. It''s troublesome!" Goddess Bastet Thought depressed.


    But what she didn''t notice was that the undead who attacked her still didn''t stop, and the soul space of [Death''s Son] still continuously transported the undead to this world.


    When she reacted, Zoe had appeared in front of her again intact.


    "Kitty, I met again, it hurts just now!" Zoe stared at Bastett and said word by word.


    He was killed twice by the same enemy. Although he was playing the ticket the first time, Zoe is also angry now. Although he is not afraid of death, it really hurts when he died.


    But Bastet stared blankly at Zoe who was resurrected again, and even stopped, with his tongue still licking his paws, which looked a little cute.


    As the black panther goddess, Bastet''s whole person is not good at the moment, and 523 feels that the whole world is full of malice towards her.


    "They are clearly sleeping well, enjoying the power of faith every day, without hiring anyone and not provoking anyone. Suddenly Wei Mao was beaten to his house, and this person couldn''t be beaten to death. Mom, I want to go home. "Bastet cried madly in her heart.


    Zoe didn¡¯t care about those, he increased his energy output to [Son of Death] and released more undead. I saw that there was nowhere for the undead to step on people, looking from a distance, it looked like a huge wave toward Bath. special.


    Bastet, who had just consumed a huge amount of time, was immediately submerged in the wave of undead, and Zoe could only see her struggling there through the gap.


    Half an hour later, the protective shield broke, and countless undead rushed to Bast''s body. Even if he was slapped to death in the next moment, he would still pull a bunch of hair on Bast''s body.


    Not long after, Bastet¡¯s appearance was no longer the majesty and majesty he had just now, and the original dark fur was missing one piece from the east and one piece from the west. At first glance, it looked like a Dalmatian, in embarrassment.


    Finally, with Bast''s unwilling howl, she, the goddess of Wakanda, was finally torn to pieces by Zoe''s army of undead.


    In the next moment, the portal connecting the ancestor''s land in the underground space of the palace and Bast''s body collapsed into fragments at the same time, rushing into Zoe''s body, and Zoe also heard the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding, the ingestion of special soul space and lower gods is detected, and the A-level skill [Child of Death] is automatically upgraded to the S-level skill [Death Kingdom]. Please check the attributes of the new skill."


    "Huh! I didn''t expect a surprise."


    Zoe was surprised, and quickly opened the system panel to see the changes in this skill.


    S-level skill [Death Kingdom], the soul of the life killed by the owner will be driven by the owner until the soul is scattered. At the same time, the owner will also gain a small amount of soul energy to strengthen your soul. The IQ of the undead is equivalent to a 5-year-old child. The soul space of the belt evolved into the soul world.


    "Fuck, this is over?"


    "S-level skills will give a 5-year-old IQ? Why not have IQ as before!"


    Chapter 69 The Kingdom of Death-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "S-level skills will give a 5-year-old IQ? Why not have IQ as before!"


    Zoe murmured frantically, but it was a pity that there was no intelligence but a system of programs that couldn''t respond to what Zoe said.


    In desperation, Zoe could only put away his inner loss, after all, this skill promotion was a waste of time. He was even more curious about what happened to the soul world after the skill was promoted.


    (aceb)¡¡¡¡ Zoe sinks his consciousness into the [Death Kingdom]. At this moment, the soul space that comes with this skill is no longer as dark as before. The sky is filled with colorful rays of light, and countless undead walked around curiously. The exploration of this new world is like a newborn baby.


    In the center of the world, Zoe saw Bastett, who had just been killed by himself, lying lazily sleeping on a tree, and within a few hundred meters of her, no undead dared to approach her.

 Chapter 48:

    Under curiosity, Zoe summoned Bastet to this world.


    "the host!"


    "Can you talk?" Zoe asked curiously. Bastet used to be the voice of the soul, but now he speaks directly.


    "Yes, Master, I could talk!" After speaking, Bastet suddenly shrank and became the size of a kitten, rubbing against Zoe''s trousers affectionately, as if a pet was acting like a baby to his owner.


    Zoe looked at this scene with a dumbfounded look. How did Bastett, who had been immortal with him a moment ago, suddenly become like this? Even if he was controlled by [Death Kingdom], this emotional change would have been too great.


    "What the **** is going on with you?" Zoe asked, unable to suppress the curiosity in his heart.


    Bastet got up and thought of jumping on Zoe¡¯s shoulders, but Zoe subconsciously avoided him. Bastet, who was directly defeated, just squatted on the ground and looked at Zoe cutely with big eyes with misty water vapor. Zoe was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s so cute!"


    Sure enough, in this world, cuteness is justice, and cuteness is truth. The straight-haired Zoe who was seen by Bastet finally compromised, patted her shoulder, and motioned for her to jump up.


    When Bastet jumped on her shoulder and rubbed her face happily, Zoe twisted his head awkwardly and asked:


    "Now I can tell, what is going on?"


    "Master, I am actually not Bast, the original Bast has died, and I am a new life reorganized from Bast''s soul fragments!"


    "Then do you know what happened to Bastet?"


    "I know, I have all the memories of that guy. Bastett was a female leopard who was killed by a meteorite at first, and then the soul survived under the influence of a strange energy, and then lived on a wild fruit.


    After hundreds of years of accumulation, she was able to transform herself into a human being, and then signed a contract with him. The content was that Bastet bestowed that human with powerful power and assisted him in becoming king, and human beings have believed in Basil for generations. Steer.


    Bastet calls his power a divine power, which is actually the power of faith. After thousands of years of accumulation, Bastet has reached the point where he is today, but he is still not your opponent. "


    The new-born "Bast" bluntly flattered Zoe, but it was a pity that Zoe''s focus was not here.


    (PS: Ask for automatic subscription! Ask for automatic subscription! Ask for automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 70 The Power of Belief


    "Oh, that''s the case. The wild fruit you mentioned is a heart-shaped grass."


    "Yes, Master, those humans call it that way. In fact, they are just ordinary wild fruits without the blessing of Bastet''s power, and they are even poisonous."


    After hearing these words, Zoe seemed to remember something suddenly, and grabbed the kitten squatting on his shoulders, and asked expectantly~:


    "Since you have all the memories of Bastet, you should know the way to condense the power of faith."


    "Master I know."


    "Great, tell me quickly."


    As soon as Zoe¡¯s words fell, a gleam of light appeared from the kitten¡¯s forehead and directed towards Zoe¡¯s eyebrows. Zoe did not hide, allowing the glimmer to sink into his brain. He believed that [Death Kingdom] was right. Undead_''s absolute control.


    The next moment Zoe had a way to gather the power of faith appeared in his mind. It was actually very simple. Separate a trace of his soul and attach it to a statue, and then make people worship it day and night.


    The more pious the people who worship, the greater and purer the power of faith.


    After Zoe got the method, his mind moved, [Dead Kingdom] The mud in the center of the soul world condensed into a hill, and a giant statue was formed on the top of the mountain, which is exactly the full-length portrait of Zoe.


    Then Zoe separated a trace of his own soul and attached it to the statue. The statue that was originally a dead object seemed to have an instant look, looking down at the undead on the ground from the top of the high mountain.


    At the same time, Zoe also gave an order to the remaining 200,000 undead in the soul world, asking them to worship his statue day and night.


    As soon as the first undead knelt down to the statue, Zoe felt a trace of special energy converging to his soul. As more and more undead bowed, this power gradually changed from the thickness of the hair. It turned into a small river, continuously warming Zoe''s soul, and formed a golden puddle in the depths of the soul.


    At this time, the [Death Kingdom] after the promotion showed its horror as an S-level skill. The undead has an IQ and also has faith, and the IQ is equivalent to 5 years old, although the amount of power that can contribute to faith is much smaller than that of an adult. , But the power of their beliefs, whose mind is pure, is extremely pure.


    Unlike the pale gold of Bastet''s power, Zoe''s power of faith is pure gold.


    After feeling the power of faith, Zoe smiled brightly at the corner of his mouth and rubbed the kitten''s head.


    "Good job, give you a name."


    "Okay." The kitten looked at Zoe expectantly.


    "How about Wangcai?"


    The next moment, the cat''s blue eyes were filled with water mist, and looked at Zoe bitterly, as if to say, "You dare to give me this dirty name, I will cry to you."


    "Haha, let''s call Xiaohei, it''s a happy decision." Zoe slapped awkwardly, and then gave a popular name.


    This time the kitten did not refute, but nodded reluctantly. Obviously she didn''t like the name anymore, but she was afraid that Zoe would give her another strange name, so she could only accept it.


    "Master, I want to beg you." As he said, Xiao Hei licked the hand that Zoe was holding her attentively.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter."


    At this moment, Zoe had just obtained the power of faith and had the means of soul attack, and he was in a particularly good mood, and he did not hesitate to answer Xiao Hei''s request.


    "I also want the power of faith."


    Chapter 70 The Power of Belief-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "I also want the power of faith."


    "Oh? Can you continue to grow?"


    "Yes, as long as I have the power of faith, I can reach the height of the original Bastite in a very short time, and even become even more powerful."


    "it is good!"


    Zoe happily agreed, and then added a statue exactly like Xiao Hei on the shoulder of his statue, and asked Xiao Hei to return to the soul world to attach a trace of his soul to the statue, and then add a common to the undead. The command to worship the little black statue, although the power of faith that black can get is far less than that of Zoe, it is not bad.


    When Xiao Hei returned to the real world, there was unstoppable excitement in Xiao Hei''s eyes, and finally jumped directly onto Zoe''s shoulder and licked his face frantically.


    "Thank you master, thank you master!"


    Zoe hurriedly stopped her actions, and took out a handkerchief from the [Treasure House of the King] disgustingly, and wiped off the black drool on her face.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Honestly, or I will remove the statue for you."


    "Yeah, Xiao Hei is very good."


    After being warned by Zoe, Xiao Hei honestly lay on Zoe''s shoulders and rounded himself into a ball. Zoe touched it, and the furry hand felt pretty good.


    This can be regarded as catching a **** as a pet. Although this **** can only be regarded as the lowest existence, the undead with the soul world always provides the power of faith. Who knows if Xiao Hei will ignite the fire and become a real **** in the future? .


    Thinking about it this way, it is still very compelling to have Xiao Hei, a future god, as a pet!

 Chapter 49:

    Now that Wakanda''s defense forces were almost eliminated, it was time for the finishing touches.


    .............


    Thinking of this, Zoe¡¯s eyes flashed with heaviness, but in an instant it became firm. He decided to carry out a major cleaning of Wakanda, and all the millions of people still surviving in Wakanda¡¯s protective shield. The slaughter was exhausted.


    This was a decision Zoe made long before he attacked Wakanda. Now that he knows that the undead in the [Dead Kingdom] can provide him with the power of faith, this idea is more determined.


    Only different from the past, the lizard people were no longer humans. Zoe could kill them all without any psychological obstacle. Although hundreds of thousands of people were affected when Wakanda was bombed, it was also unintentional.


    And now Zoe is going to personally end the lives of millions of people in this city with his own subjective ideas. Among them, there are old people, women, and children. This is no longer a problem with the Holy Virgin.


    But if they keep them, Zoe will definitely face countless troubles. Family hatred will never disappear over time, and will only get deeper and deeper, so Zoe has only one choice from beginning to end¡ª kill!


    Xiao Hei may also feel the heavy heart of her master. As a beast, although she has wisdom comparable to humans, she doesn''t understand Zoe''s complicated mood at all.


    Such things can only be carried by Zoe silently, and no one can share with him.


    (PS: Third, please subscribe automatically!).


    Text Chapter 71 If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight


    With a heavy heart, Zoe walked slowly to the outside of the palace, not disdainful of the dust on the ground, sat on the steps, folded his hands on his chin, and looked down at the entire Wakanda.


    At the same time, countless undead emerged from behind him, rushing to every corner of the city, searching for survivors who are still alive. They already have the IQ of 5-year-olds who can easily distinguish the living from the dead.


    Soon, in this dilapidated city, one after another screams sounded, and Zoe stared at this **** on earth, which he directed by himself, without blinking.


    In the streets of the city, the undead were chasing and killing the surviving people, tirelessly, they easily killed the prey one by one, and then the dead also joined the queue of the undead and ran behind Zoe. To the city below.


    The number of undead is like snowballing, more and more, more and more...


    In the end, the whole city fell into a deadly silence. Millions of undead stood in every corner of the city''s "Forty-eighty-80". The huge yin qi had already materialized, condensed into gray clouds, blocking the sun. The whole city is like a ghost town.


    The swaying yin wind shuttled between the dilapidated buildings, making a low hum of "Woo", as if playing a sad movement for countless people who died.


    Zoe looked at this scene blankly, no one knew what he was thinking now.


    After a long while, Zoe stood up. Skynet had stood beside him at some point, and Zoe patted him on the shoulder.


    "I will leave the rest to you."


    "Yes, boss."


    Before coming, Zoe had made a comprehensive plan based on the original plot. After taking Wakanda, Zoe was responsible for clearing the city, and then Skynet was responsible for using the mountain of vibrating gold in the Wakanda Treasury to produce a large number of molecular magnetic energy robots. Those who control the outside make the outside world feel that Wakanda is still that poor and backward farming country.


    The main purpose of developing the technology of the controller is precisely this.


    At the same time, through the information in the independent network of Wakanda, the spies lurking in various countries of the world are recalled, making Wakanda completely turned into Zoe''s private secret base.


    As for the Jabari tribe on the Wakanda Snow Mountain, which obeys nature and doesn¡¯t even have guns and mobile phones, Zoe doesn¡¯t care at all. In the original book, their leader seems to be amused and screams at every turn. , It is estimated that sending a team of molecular robots in the past will be able to destroy them.


    When everything is done, Skynet will use vibranium in the protective cover to build a super fortress that belongs to Zoe alone. At that time, many inconvenient things to do outside can be done here.


    After getting a positive answer from Skynet, Zoe nodded blankly. He believed that with Skynet''s ability, things could be done beautifully.


    Then Zoe collected the newly acquired pet Xiao Hei into the [Dead Kingdom] and used [Flash] to return home, where he could rest his tired mind.


    After Zoe got home, he took off all his clothes and threw them into the trash can, then walked into the bathroom, let the warm water wash away the gunpowder and blood, and then changed to Lorna to buy it for him. Loose casual clothes.


    Sitting on the sofa blankly, not knowing what she was thinking, Lorna suddenly appeared behind him and hugged his neck.


    "Honey, you are back."


    "Yeah." Zoe forced a smile.


    Even if Lorna is a fool, she can see that there is something wrong with Zoe at the moment. She asked with concern:


    "My dear, what''s the matter?"


    Zoe picked up Lorna, put her in his arms, was silent for a long time, and then said gravely:


    "Lorna, you said that if a person slaughtered millions of people for their own benefit, this person hasn''t regretted it at all. Does it even have a distorted personality?"


    After hearing Zoe¡¯s words, the wit Lorna instantly understood that the person Zoe was talking about was him. She did not immediately answer Zoe¡¯s words, but put Zoe¡¯s head on her slender thigh, and then He bowed his head and kissed Zoe before replied in a calm tone:


    "Your ancient China has an ancient poem, I think it makes sense


    The world has always been strong and weak, even if it is reasonable, it is in vain.


    Jun Xiu asked, a man has his own way.


    Men are violent. Matters and benevolence are incompatible.


    The man is in the battlefield, and his courage is like a bear and his eyes are like a wolf.


    Chapter 71 If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The man is in the battlefield, and his courage is like a bear and his eyes are like a wolf.


    If you are born a male, you will kill.


    The man has never been shirtless, and his rivals laughed at each other.


    There are a hundred places on the battlefield of the enemy, and there are green grasses everywhere.


    The man should not tremble, there is a song and you listen to it:


    Killing one is a crime, but Tu Wan is a male. After slaughtering nine million, he is a male! "


    After Zoe listened to Lorna reciting the song "Men''s Walk", the heaviness in his eyes gradually disappeared, Lorna continued:


    "There is another saying: If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight! My dear, this is what you should bear, and you don¡¯t have to feel guilty or blame yourself. In this world, we just live for ourselves. What are others doing!"


    After saying this, Lorna looked at Zoe affectionately, and Zoe did not live up to her expectation with a wicked smile, straightening up was a strong kiss, the intensity of which even made Lorna feel pain.


    "Haha, Lorna, you are such a freak!"


    Zoe put his forehead against Lorna''s forehead, looked directly at her green eyes that seemed to be like a deep pool, and said cheerfully, at this moment, where is Zoe heavier just now, and the temperament on his body has also become sharp. If someone sees Zoe now, they will definitely look away subconsciously, because the eyes will feel tingling..........


    "Aren''t you the same? My king!" Lorna looked at Zoe with a smile, and was very happy to see that he had already untied her knot.


    "Yeah! You''re right. It''s enough to live for myself and you. The rest is what I want to do. I don''t think I''m not as thorough as you think." Zoe shook his head mockingly.


    "I used to be hungry in the middle of the night and huddled in the corner by myself. At that time, I understood this truth."


    "If you have me in the future, you won''t be like that again." Zoe said distressedly.


    "Yeah." Lorna smiled sweetly and leaned her head on Zoe''s shoulder.

 Chapter 50:

    It¡¯s really not easy to meet someone who is really good to oneself in this world and who is about the same in character. Although Zoe and Lorna¡¯s personalities are a bit different from ordinary people, they can even be said to be deviant. Right!


    "By the way, Lorna, when did you learn Chinese, you still read ancient poems." Zoe suddenly remembered that Lorna had read "Men''s Xing" in Chinese and asked curiously.


    "My dear, are you not from Huaxia? So I took the time to learn a little bit, but Huaxia''s culture is really broad and profound! I have studied for a long time and I only understand the tip of the iceberg."


    "Of course, it is the culmination of the exhaustion of dozens of generations, how can you learn it all at once." Zoe said proudly.


    4.7¡¡ Zoe is still very touched by his girlfriend''s willingness to understand the culture of his motherland for himself.


    "Honey." Lorna lay in Zoe''s arms, as if suddenly remembering something.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "We are going to college soon, which one do you miss?"


    "Do you still have to ask, I''ll go wherever you go."


    "But the school I want to go to, based on your grades, it seems that you can''t pass the exam!" Lorna said teasingly.


    After Zoe heard his girlfriend''s ridicule, his forehead was full of black lines. God knows why Lorna has only been in school for more than a month before his grades have blown.


    "Don''t worry about that, the big deal is to donate a teaching building to that school. I don''t believe I can''t get the admission letter, huh!"


    Zoe said that in a capitalist country, you can really do whatever you want with money!


    Lorna rolled her eyes when she looked at Zoe''s upstart face.


    (PS: Ask for automatic subscription! The next chapter is at 2 o''clock!).


    Text Chapter 72 5 Years


    "Good morning, it''s 7 o''clock, today''s temperature is 22 degrees cloudy, the height of the waves is before the waist and shoulders, suitable for surfing, the big waves are expected to arrive at 9:57, I wish you a happy life"


    Accompanied by a burst of electronic sound, the curtain on the bedroom glass was automatically pulled apart, and the warm sunlight shone on the figures of the two people on the bed. Zoe rubbed his eyes in a daze, grabbing a T-shirt and a t-shirt from the side of the bed. Big pants, then lowered her head and kissed Lorna who was still asleep. They played too late last night.


    Time is fleeting like a white horse, five years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    A lot of things have happened in the past five years. First, Wakanda has become a mechanized fortress under the construction of molecular robots day and night, and Zoe and Lorna have also changed their new homes.


    It¡¯s the ultra-modern smart villa built with vibrating skeletons to ensure that when the missile comes, the paint will be blown up. Zoe also let Skynet take the time to write an intelligent program for himself to manage this villa. As for Let Skynet manage it. Zoe doesn''t want to have a wise intelligent life watching him and Lorna.


    For 5 years, the system has been quiet. It may also be the reason why Zoe did not contact those famous characters in Marvel. Zoe almost forgot the existence of the system. Now his attributes are:


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 21 years old


    Active Skills: S-level [King¡¯s Treasure House], A-level [God¡¯s Absence Proof], A-level [Light¡¯s Child], A-level [Flashing], B-level [Thousands of People and Thousand Faces]


    Passive skills: S-level [Dead River] (remaining resurrection times: 2674933), S-level [magic furnace], S-level [death kingdom], C-level [cooking master]


    Number of draws: None


    Although the attribute panel is the same as it was 5 years ago, Zoe¡¯s strength has been completely different from before. The weapons in the [King¡¯s Treasure House] have been fully updated. Skynet has made many energy weapons with vibrating gold. Zoe was moved into the treasure house. Of course, Zoe also let Skynet make a lot of cold weapons, the reason?


    Of course it''s handsome! This may be the martial arts feelings of every Chinese person, so there are also a lot of cold weapons in Zoe''s treasury. After a long time [Magic Forge] baptism, the power of all weapons has been improved by leaps and bounds compared to when they first entered the treasury.


    The day and night worship of the 2.67 million undead in the [Dead Kingdom] also makes Zoe¡¯s power of faith no longer the original pitiful puddle, but a vast lake, countless The power of the liquefied faith surged in this way, splashing waves and expanding the area of ??the lake little by little.


    With the help of Xiao Hei, Zoe gradually figured out the various uses of the power of faith. This magical power can be described as a panacea, which can attack, defend, heal, and strengthen the body.


    There is just one shortcoming. The power of faith is non-renewable. It can only be accumulated by believers. Once it is consumed, it can only be provided by believers. This is how Bastet was consumed by Zoe five years ago.


    But this shortcoming does not exist in Zoe at all. The undead in the [Dead Kingdom] are tireless and absolutely obey Zoe''s orders, so the power of faith can be said to be continuous and there is no time to stop.


    After knowing the magical effect of the power of faith, Zoe also erected a statue of Lorna in the [Dead Kingdom], but it did not work at all. After communicating with Xiaohei, he realized that not everyone can get the power of faith.


    This thing requires aptitude. Anyway, Xiao Hei has only discovered two people with such aptitude from Bast¡¯s thousands of years of memory. One is Zoe, and the other is called Jehovah according to her, which can be described as hundreds of millions of people. None.


    (This is a foreshadowing. Everyone guesses which character will lead to later.)


    In desperation, Zoe had to use the power of faith to warm Lorna¡¯s body every day, and the results obtained were gratifying. At this moment, Lorna did not recover the prickly shape in her, and used the devil figure. It is not an exaggeration to describe it, even the large pores peculiar to Europeans have disappeared. The current Lorna ice skin is not a fantasy but a reality for her.


    Zoe personally tried it on the night of her 18th birthday, and the hand feels good, hehe! Zoe has not forgotten the vow she made when Lorna used her underage to tease herself unscrupulously.


    Chapter 72 5 years-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe personally tried it on the night of her 18th birthday, and the hand feels good, hehe! Zoe has not forgotten the vow she made when Lorna used her underage to tease herself unscrupulously.


    On the day of Lorna¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony, Zoe did not sway like Iron Man. He directly found people he knew, such as the little spider Peter Parker and his girlfriend Gwen. Lorna also found a few in the school. Among the good friends I made, more than 10 people held a birthday party on the rooftop of the Skynet Technology Headquarters building that Lorna would never forget.


    At the moment when Lorna blew out the birthday candles, countless gorgeous fireworks burst into the sky of New York City, and meteor-like sparks fell straight from the sky, reappearing the Tiangong garden in the night.


    This is the day when Zoe spent a lot of money in advance to buy the entire New York City fireworks for Lorna''s coming-of-age ceremony.


    After the girls dissipated with envy, jealousy and hatred that night, Zoe smirked and picked up Lorna for a teleport before returning to the bed in the bedroom.


    "Little girl, I was pretty proud before, playing with fire everywhere, I won''t be merciful tonight anymore."


    "Hey yeah..."


    Lorna had a foreboding of what would happen next, she shyly covered her face with her hand, she did not dare to look at Zoe, after all, she was just an unmanned girl, waiting for the long-awaited thing to happen. , I still can''t help being shy.


    Accompanied by Lorna''s painful cry, there was no sleep all night.


    The spring night is short and the day is high, and the king will not come early from then on!


    Zoe also fulfilled her vow, and Lorna didn''t get out of bed the next day, even though her body had been warmed by the power of faith for several years, but where was Zoe 590''s opponent.


    As the old saying goes: There are only similar cows in the world, so there is no bad land. Zoe said the reverse is almost the same!


    After that, the two young people who first tasted the forbidden fruit began to live a shameless **** life.


    Back to the present, Zoe was wearing a T-shirt and big pants casually, cooking Lorna and breakfast for herself in the kitchen, but Lorna was so tired last night that she had to quickly make up for it.


    It seems that the scent of the food made by Zoe is so attractive, Lorna stepped on an iron piece, casually put on a white shirt of Zoe, and flew to the kitchen skillfully with her eyes closed. This Nizi was the lazier she was in the morning. She didn''t even bother to go, but after Skynet''s training plan based on her abilities, Lorna''s mutant abilities were getting more and more slippery.


    "My dear, what are you eating today?"


    Seeing Lorna''s lazy posture and the spring light leaking from her shirt, the firepowered little Zoe was a little bit ready to move.


    Maybe it was also aware that Zoe''s eyes became more and more hot, and Lorna instantly became sober, subconsciously covering her chest with her hands, looking at Zoe vigilantly.


    "It''s not coming, it''s not coming, and it''s still swollen, don''t you know you are tired?"


    Seeing Lorna''s pitiful look, Zoe had no choice but to smile awkwardly, dispelling the idea of ??another shot.


    (PS: Ask for a reward, ask for automatic subscription! The fifth shift has been reached, wait for me to smoke a cigarette and continue to roll the keyboard.).

 Chapter 51:

    Text Chapter 73 Cogs of Destiny


    "Girl, come and help with the food."


    Lorna saw that Zoe didn¡¯t mean to come again. She happily jumped off the iron plate, took the plate that Zoe handed over with her bare feet, and smelled the tempting fragrance of the food on the plate. She had an empty stomach after a night of war. He glanced at Zoe warily.


    After finding that Zoe was concentrating on cleaning the kitchen utensils, Lorna smiled slyly, then grabbed a piece of fried crispy bread from the plate with lightning speed and threw it into her mouth.


    Before Lorna could taste it, a voice that annoyed her rang.


    "Meow, Master, Lorna is eating again!"


    "Xiao Hei, you flatter, I am at odds with you."


    After speaking, Lorna took the plate and manipulated her to step on the flying iron sheet into a long chain, and quickly shot towards the black who appeared on the dining table sometime, but absorbed it like Zoe. Although Xiao Hei, who has been the power of faith for five years, is not as strong as the original Bast, he is not far away, and where Lorna can grasp it.


    Sure enough, the next moment Xiao Hei disappeared from the dining table and appeared on Zoe''s shoulder. Lorna could clearly see the ridicule in the eyes of the **** female cat.


    Just when Lorna vowed to fight her for 300 rounds, Zoe put down the kitchen utensils in her hand with a black face, turned around, and tossed Xiao Hei from his shoulder to the ground.


    Suddenly Lorna and Xiaohei seemed to have been given a hold technique, and stood there motionless.


    "How old are you two, how can you be so naive!"


    "Xiao Hei, how can you bully your mistress."


    Seeing Xiao Hei drooping her ears aggrievedly, Lorna''s face showed a triumphant smile.


    "Why are you laughing, and you stole it again. Have you washed it? Go and wash it. By the way, bring Xiao Hei with you. This guy definitely didn''t wash it either."


    When she heard the first half of the sentence, Lorna looked down like a trained child, but after the second half of Zoe''s words, Lorna''s delicate little face suddenly burst into a gloomy smile.


    "No problem, dear, just leave it to me, and promise to wash Xiao Hei white and clean."


    While Xiao Hei looked at Lorna, who was approaching her step by step in terror, but she couldn''t resist before Zoe''s order. She could only let Lorna, the "vicious" woman pick herself up, and walk towards her step by step. Treated as a hellish washroom.


    For some reason, it is clear that the body form is the black panther''s little black. Not only does it look exactly the same as a cat after shrinking in size, but even the cat''s nature of being afraid of water is inherited.


    Listening to Xiao Hei''s screams coming from the bathroom and Lorna''s darkened laughter, Zoe shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, the relationship between Lorna and Xiao Hei was good at first. After all, Xiao Hei is cute, and Lorna is also a girl who loves cute things by nature, so they get along fairly well.


    Until one morning when Lorna woke up and found herself sleeping on the ground, Xiao Hei was sleeping in Zoe¡¯s arms with a happy face. At first, Lorna thought it was an accident, but for several days. After it was all like this, the women''s previous war broke out until it evolved into what it is today.


    So the war between women is irrespective of species. The reason Zoe hasn¡¯t stopped it is because he thinks it¡¯s nice, noisy and homey, and the entire villa makes them rich. Rejuvenated.


    And they didn''t act real, they were just screaming on the surface. In fact, the relationship between them is still very good, even to the level of girlfriends, but the way of expression is a bit off-track.


    Well, probably.


    "Don''t make trouble, come over to eat after washing, the dishes are going to be cold~¡§."


    Zoe seemed to be addicted to seeing Lorna¡¯s "ravaging" Xiao Hei, and he forgot about breakfast, so he hurriedly yelled.


    "Come here." Lorna was reminded by Zoe, and her stomach began to growl. She threw Xiao Hei into the sink, then wiped her hands and ran to the dining table, gulping. Started the meal.


    And Xiao Hei showed a post-mortem look, and the ghost knew how her cat face had such a rich expression in that chapter.


    I saw Xiao Hei jumping out of the pool with a flash of golden light all over her body, evaporating the moisture from her body, and immediately behind Lorna jumped to the other side of the dining table and ate the salmon that Zoet prepared for her.


    If he didn''t know Xiao Hei''s body, Zoe would have thought that this cat was a fine female cat.


    Chapter 73 The Gears of Destiny-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    If he didn''t know Xiao Hei''s body, Zoe would have thought that this cat was a fine female cat.


    Just as the Zoe family were having breakfast in comfort, the doorbell was rang, and Zoe called out a trace of faith to sweep away and found that it was her assistant Anna, whom he hired 5 years ago, outside the door.


    "Polaris, open the door."


    Zoe said to the smart housekeeper of the villa that the name of the smart housekeeper is the same as the nickname in Lorna''s original book, both called Polaris.


    "Good boss."


    As the door opened, Anna wore a standard OL uniform, holding a few documents in her hand and hurriedly walked to the dining table.


    "My big boss, why are you still eating here leisurely? You won''t forget what I told you." Anna said with a slight anger.


    Zoe was taken aback, and suddenly remembered that Anna sent a message to himself a few days ago, the content seems to be that he, as the chairman of Skynet Technology, is going to attend an awards ceremony today. Zoe who didn¡¯t take it seriously at first turned for a moment. Just put this matter behind, it''s really a little embarrassing to be found by Anna suddenly.


    "Anna, have you had breakfast?"


    "Boss, you..."


    Before Anna could finish speaking, Zoe interrupted her.


    "." I know you definitely didn''t eat, I made a lot this morning and I will serve you a portion, and wait." After saying that Zoe escaped and ran into the kitchen.


    Lorna looked at Zoe''s rare embarrassed posture while eating, and greeted Anna who was already sitting at the table.


    "Hi, Anna."


    "Hi, Lorna."


    The little black next to him is not happy anymore. Why, I don''t exist, no one cares about me.


    Anna also saw Xiao Hei straight up, trying to highlight her sense of existence, and stroked her hair with her hand.


    "Hi, Xiao Hei."


    Xiao Hei sat down proudly and continued to enjoy her favorite salmon. Although she didn''t have to eat at all, she still couldn''t refuse the fish, especially the delicious salmon. This product must be a cat, not a leopard!


    By the way, after these 5 years, Anna has been promoted from Zoe¡¯s life assistant to the deputy general manager of Skynet Technology, responsible for all external business of Skynet Technology, while Skynet is the general manager responsible for research and development. The internal workings of the series.


    As for Zoe, the chairman who holds 100% of Skynet''s shares, he is responsible for being a salted fish.


    When Zoe came back with the food, Anna stood up and said anxiously:


    "Boss, you are going to an awards ceremony at 2 o''clock this afternoon. We must leave now, or it will be too late."


    "Sit down first, and talk after you finish." Zoe waved Anna onto the seat.


    This Anna is good at everything, but sometimes too serious and responsible, so that the new salted fish Zoe is very helpless!


    "By the way, Anna, what award is given to me?" Zoe asked curiously at the dinner table.


    "It''s the apex award given by the military to your boss and Stark Group''s Tony Stark method."


    Anna replied while eating, she had to say that Zoe''s C-level skill [Master Chef] was not worthless. Despite her anxiety, Anna couldn''t stand up after the dishes were put in her mouth.

 Chapter 52:

    "Tony Stark, the top prize, it seems that the gears of fate are beginning to turn." Zoe whispered to himself, rubbing his chin.


    (PS: Sixth, please subscribe automatically!).


    Text Chapter 74-Tony Who Wasn''t Grown Up


    "Old Ban, what are you going to say, Wo Meiting." Anna said in a slurred voice, shouting at the meal.


    "It''s nothing, hurry up and eat, I suddenly thought this award presentation was quite interesting." Zoe had a mysterious smile on his face.


    After dinner, Zoe and Anna took the small spacecraft in the villa to fly to the top award ceremony, while Lorna drove a retro convertible from the underground parking garage to Culver University. She is currently The graduate student in the Department of Physics there, the research direction is the same as her mutant ability, it is about the magnetic field.


    This car is an 18-year-old adult gift from Zoe. It looks exactly like a COSplay WWII red skeleton car, and it''s all made of vibrating gold. Zoe also added a lot of black technology to Skynet.


    Since getting this car, Lorna has treated it unfavorably. Except Zoe and Xiao Hei, no one is allowed to touch it, and she will take care of it every day when she has time.


    Zoe and Anna were riding a spaceship full of science fiction. Although they started a bit late, they arrived at the awards ceremony at the stipulated time. However, when Anna took a long breath, Zoe did not hesitate. Walked towards the casino next to the awards ceremony.


    980¡¡¡¡ "Anna, I will give you the top prize. I''m going to meet an interesting person."


    After speaking, he disappeared into the crowd, leaving Anna alone in a mess in the wind.


    "So, why did you come, boss? Wouldn''t it be okay to let me pick it up from the beginning? I thought you wouldn''t be salted fish anymore!" Anna said inwardly.


    But she seems to have been used to Zoe''s salted fish attitude a long time ago, and did not step forward to stop Zoe, because she knew that it was useless to stop, and she had learned the same lesson too many times before.


    At the awards ceremony, the legendary experience of Tony Stark and Zoe was being broadcast on the big screen at the same time. Although it was exaggerated, it was basically in line with reality.


    As for why the military will award Zoe this award, the reason is that Skynet Technology has grown into a behemoth comparable to the Stark Group under Skynet¡¯s endless black technology and genetically modified grafting technology in the past five years. One of them is the supply of weapons. , By virtue of excellent weapons, nearly half of the Stark Group¡¯s high-end weapons market has been divided up.


    After the slideshow was over, Colonel James Roddy, who was later War Machine, came on stage to speak. (bjcf) first praised Zoe and Tony''s way of being an official, and then said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am honored to give this year''s top prize to the two greatest geniuses of this century, Zoe Abs and Mr. Tony Stark!"


    The audience in the audience politely began to applaud to welcome the winner to the stage, but an embarrassing scene happened. As the applause slowly weakened, no one came to the stage at all.


    The smile on Colonel Roddy''s face on the stage gradually froze, and he called Zoe and Tony''s names unbelief.


    Anna also knew that it was time for her to play. At the same time as Anna got up, Stan of the Stark Group was the big bald, good friend of Tony Stark¡¯s father, and now the main person in charge of the Stark Group. A very ambitious figure.


    Stan and Anna, who had long been accustomed to this kind of scene, took the stage and easily rounded up the embarrassing situation, and said nonsense like Zoe and Tony indulging in work.


    And Zoe also found the person he was looking for in the casino. Although Skynet Technology and the Stark Group have had frictions over the past few years, he and Tony have never seen each other since they met at the airport five years ago. I have seen that Zoe''s character is not as ostentatious as Tony, the playboy.


    In fact, it¡¯s very easy to find Tony Stark. Just look at which table has the most beauties. Tony is like a peacock with a screen everywhere, always in a courtship state, even though it has reached 30. And the age of Li.


    When Zoe pushed aside the crowd and walked to the other side of the gaming table, sat down and took out a check to exchange a bunch of chips, everyone''s eyes shifted from Tony to Zoe. Who made Zoe from every aspect? They slap Tony, regardless of height, appearance, or temperament.


    Chapter 74 Tony Who Is Not So Grown-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    When Zoe pushed aside the crowd and walked to the other side of the gaming table, sat down and took out a check to exchange a bunch of chips, everyone''s eyes shifted from Tony to Zoe. Who made Zoe from every aspect? They slap Tony, regardless of height, appearance, or temperament.


    The people who can play in this casino are basically rich and expensive. Most people see the identity of Zoe at first glance. Even the large group of beautiful women around Tony also went to Zoe¡¯s side. The only two remaining were embarrassed to break free because of Tony''s arms in his arms.


    Smelling the pungent perfume that suddenly increased around him, Zoe frowned so he grabbed a handful of chips from the table and stuffed it to the waiter who was holding the wine glass next to him.


    "Help me send this group of people away, these are all yours."


    "Okay, sir, leave it to me."


    The waiter excitedly took over the bargaining chip. This was enough for him to work here for a few years, and then the waiter was very skilled in getting these women away. Obviously it was not the first time he did this.


    Zoe doesn''t want to be like Tony Stark. These women are not necessarily a few hands, or even dozens of hands. If you come into contact with them, I''m sorry, Zoe himself feels sick.


    "Hey, boy, this is not where you should be. You should be spanked by a teacher at school now at your age!" Tony Stark said unhappily when he saw Zoe steal his limelight.


    It was exactly the same as it was 5 years ago, and it hasn''t changed at all. Zoe just sat there looking at him calmly and without irritation.


    "Tony, you''re still the same as you were 5 years ago, you haven''t grown up at all."


    "Speaking of Hapy, the invitation I made 5 years ago still worked. Do you really want to make a movie? I can invest in full, and it doesn''t matter if I lose it!"


    After hearing what Zoe said, Tony Stark looked dumbfounded. Although he had not met before, he also knew that Zoe¡¯s Skynet technology had robbed half of his company¡¯s business, but for the five years that Zoe said. He didn''t have any impression before. It is normal to forget Zoe with his arrogant personality. I guess he can''t even remember the person who slept with him last night.


    It wasn''t until Harpy next to him explained to him in a low voice that Tony remembered that Zoe was the man who dug his corner from the airport five years ago.


    "How is it, Hapi?"


    "No, sir, I did a good job with my boss."


    "That''s really a pity." Zoe said pretending to be regretful.


    But I didn''t expect that Tony seemed to be serious. He doubled Harpy''s salary on the spot, and then took a triumphant look at Zoe.


    Zoe shook his head in disappointment when he saw Tony''s appearance, just like seeing the younger generation not meeting his expectations, giving Tony a feeling of stubbornness to hit the cotton with all his strength.


    "What are you doing here? Are you going to declare war with Stark Group? Chairman of Skynet Technology!" Tony said solemnly.


    (PS: No. 7! Ask for automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 75 The Bottleneck of Skynet Technology


    The onlookers fell silent in an instant after hearing Tony''s words. Everyone was staring at the two of them closely. Maybe they were about to witness the beginning of the battle between the two giants with their own eyes.


    But Zoe suddenly burst into laughter.


    "You are still so naive. If I move the Stark Group, will I declare any war with you so that you are fully prepared to fight back?"


    "Then what is your goal here? You, a good baby, don''t look like someone who will enter a casino."


    Indeed, Zoe is a good baby in the eyes of all senior executives. He does not gambling, nightclubs, promiscuity, and even no scandals. His life record is not clean for the rich, and there is no young people''s presumptuousness. It is precisely because of this that Zoe has become the girl''s dream lover in the United States, making Lorna really jealous.


    Young, handsome, rich, and good habits, such a man-where to find it!


    "Actually, I have no purpose. If you insist on me, it is to remind you to be safe." Zoe said meditatively for a while.


    What Zoe said was true. He came here purely to witness the beginning of the plot. After all, he had prepared for this moment for 5 years.


    But when I see the future Iron Man is still as arrogant and arrogant as 5 years ago, Zoe still hates iron and steel. If he has such a personality in the movie, he will definitely attract a large number of loyal fans, but he encountered this in reality. Hehe a kind of person.


    Zoe really didn''t want to understand how the big boy in front of him became the Iron Man in the Avengers III. The comparison between before and after is basically two people!


    "I can understand this sentence as, is this you threatening me?"


    "No, no, you think too much, if I wanted to kill you, I would have done it." Zoe said bluntly.


    "Then what do you mean?" Tony said grimly.


    "It''s just a reminder. There is an old saying in my home country that it is difficult to draw a tiger and a skin, but it is difficult to draw a bone.

 Chapter 53:

    After talking, Zoe randomly threw the chips in his hand on the gaming table, glanced at Tony with an inexplicable look, then turned and left. Anna had already stood at the door waiting for him with a trophy.


    On the spacecraft, Zoe quietly looked at the scenery outside the window, and suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    The prelude to the Marvel Cinematic Universe has kicked off, and things are starting to get interesting.


    "Boss, you will go to Afghanistan for a demonstration of arms tomorrow. I''m afraid you forgot to tell you in advance."


    "What arms demonstration?" Zoe asked suspiciously.


    Anna patted her forehead, she said, is it her misfortune or luck to have such a hand-scraping boss?


    "It is the arms demonstration of Skynet Technology and Stark Group in Afghanistan. To test whether our Apocalypse missile or Stark Group''s Jelico missile has better performance, the military will place an order for which."


    "Then it''s nothing to do with me, just send someone from the company and it won''t be over." Zoe said naturally, sitting on the soft sofa.


    "Because the Stark Group sent their leader, Tony Stark, so you must also be there for the boss who is equal to him." Anna said solemnly.


    Zoe straightened up when he heard Anna''s solemn tone.


    Chapter 75 The Bottleneck of Skynet Technology-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe straightened up when he heard Anna''s solemn tone.


    "This list is important?"


    "Very important, very important. The missile display is second. The main reason is that the military wants to see the attitude of the two companies. To be honest, the boss, we have developed a bit too fast. It only took 5 years to complete those families for hundreds of years. Accumulation.


    Although the quality of our products is excellent, there is still a gap between the foundation and those companies that have passed on for several generations. In other words, our contacts are not enough. Now the company''s development has fallen into a bottleneck. If the boss does not attend this time, let us go. Internet technology is likely to be suppressed by the military. "


    "Contacts? Can''t you buy it with money?" Zoe raised his eyebrows and said. Usually he doesn''t care about his company''s situation, but asks Skynet to send a report every week to understand the company''s operations. He didn''t expect the company''s current card. In the area of ??contacts.


    "We have already bought the ones that can be bought, but the key figures cannot be bought with money. They have had friendships with those companies for generations, and most of them are friends of life and death on the battlefield, and they are almost all glorious. You can''t buy a relationship that hurts and loses." Anna said helplessly.


    "Okay, as long as I''m there tomorrow." Zoe nodded and signaled that he understood.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0


    "Hmm, as long as the boss is there, you don''t have to do anything, just leave it to me." Anna nodded excitedly, and finally smiled on her squeezed pretty face.


    Seeing Anna''s excitement, Zoe suddenly felt a little embarrassed. It''s really a bit shameless to be his own boss.


    Although Skynet Technology was built by Zoe 5 years ago, he didn''t put much effort into it. The purpose of creating this company was to be able to speak to the U.S. government. You must know that not everything can be solved by force. , The power of a country is still terrifying.


    Zoe''s main energy over the years has been on Wakanda''s secret base and the improvement of the strength of himself and Lorna.


    However, since his company is in trouble, Zoe doesn''t mind to come forward. Anyway, he doesn''t need to do anything to go on a trip, if Zoe is asked to **** up the military.


    ....................


    There will be two endings. One is to let Skynet make a few lists, Zoe troublesome, and send all those who hinder the development of his company to the [Death Kingdom] to completely solve this problem.


    The second is to go directly to those companies that compete with their own companies to make a small mess.


    Obeying the rules of the game is because Zoe does not want to destroy his current easy life, but it does not mean that he has no ability to disrupt the rules of the game.


    The only thing that Zoe struggles with is that he has just installed a wave of unpredictable in front of Tony Stark, and will meet again tomorrow, which is inevitably a little embarrassing.


    But think about it from another angle. This is a real-life version of Iron Man 1. Zoe is considering whether to record Tony''s embarrassed appearance and post it on the Internet. I think the number of hits must be overwhelming.


    As for the Ten Commandments Gang who kidnapped Tony in the original book, Zoe said that even if he stood there and let them fight, he couldn''t break the defense. It happened that he hadn''t done anything for a long time, and it would be nice to go out and relax.


    By the way, bring Lorna tomorrow to let her feel the feeling of real fighting. Normally, she practiced against Xiao Hei. Although the moves are proficient, they are of no use to real battles, and the fighters are missing. Blood will not grow up after all!


    In the future, Lorna must take this step if she wants to stay by her side...


    (PS: Eighth! My head is about to explode! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 76 The Big Brother''s Modest Way


    After returning home, Zoe saw that Lorna hadn''t come back, so he took out her cell phone and called her.


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    "I''m working on a subject with my supervisor, now is the critical time, and I may go home later today." Lorna said apologetically on the other end of the phone.


    Zoe on the phone covered her face. This stupid wife was afraid that she was almost learning stupid. At the beginning, she was sent to graduate school to give her a deeper understanding of her abilities. I didn¡¯t expect this Nizi to have the attributes of a scientific madman. Now It''s almost sinking.


    "Stop studying, come back tonight and take you out tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll be back now."


    As soon as Lorna heard that Zoe was going to take herself out to play, she immediately put down her equipment, told her instructor and drove her baby car home happily. After all, studying science is not important to go with her husband on vacation. The naive Lorna thought that "Nine-Eight Seven" Zoe was really going to take her out to play, and even imagined their sweet scene in her mind.


    If Zoe knows what Lorna thinks, he can only say sorry, you think too much!


    When Lorna got home, Zoe and Xiao Hei were already waiting for her at the dinner table.


    "My dear, where are we going for our honeymoon tomorrow!" Lorna asked excitedly as soon as she walked in.


    Zoe asked with a dumb face, honeymoon? Is that what I said on the phone? Is this the brain hole of the legendary woman?


    "It''s not a honeymoon. Tomorrow there will be an opportunity to test your abilities. After training for so long, it''s time for you to fight."


    As soon as Zoe finished speaking, the smile on Lorna''s face had disappeared unknowingly.


    "Oh!" After listening to Zoe''s words, Lorna expressionlessly went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Then she picked up her rice bowl and started to eat stuffed, but when her eyes swept over Zoe, her mouth would always be subconscious. Take a few bites, as if it was Zoe.


    Zoe was getting goosebumps when Lorna saw him, and finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and broke the strange tranquility at the dinner table with a loud voice.


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay!" Lorna put down her job, a brilliant smile appeared on her face, but Xiao Hei next to her shuddered unconsciously when she saw Lorna''s expression. The beast''s instinct told her to absolutely not provoke her now. This woman, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    Zoe is not a straight steel man with zero emotional intelligence, and now Lorna is clearly telling herself:


    I have something! I have something! I have something!


    Come comfort me!


    "I will make up for you next time on the honeymoon. The place is up to you." Zoe is not bored with Lorna''s little temper. She doesn''t necessarily lose her temper once a year, and she is so tempest. For this kind of couples Zoe himself enjoys the little sentiment.


    "Huh! Men are big pigs'' hoofs!"


    Seeing that Lorna had returned to normal, Zoe gently put down the rice bowl in her hand.


    "Lorna, you might see blood tomorrow."


    Lorna paused when she was eating. This small pause was fleeting, and would not have been noticed if Zoe hadn''t stared at her closely.

 Chapter 54:

    "Well, I see, I''m already mentally prepared, dear, don''t worry."


    "Sorry¡­"


    "Don''t be sorry, I have been prepared since the day you showed extraordinary ability. I don''t want to worry about you at home every time. I want to stand by your side. My motivation has always been this."


    After Zoe listened, he grabbed Lorna''s hand at the dinner table, and the two looked at each other affectionately.


    He was eating a good salmon next to him. He looked at most of the salmon left on the plate, and suddenly felt as if he was full. He was fed by Zoe and Lona''s sudden dog food.


    Chapter 76 The Modest Way of the Big Brother-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    He was eating a good salmon next to him. He looked at most of the salmon left on the plate, and suddenly felt as if he was full. He was fed by Zoe and Lona''s sudden dog food.


    "Mom, I want to run away from home, this place is full of the sour smell of love!" Xiao Hei roared inwardly.


    The next day, Zoe took Lorna and Xiao Hei to the air base in Afghanistan.


    After the group got off the plane, they found that the senior leaders in the base were already standing there waiting for them.


    Zoe, already in a straight suit, walked up to them with Lorna, with a formulaic smile on his face and shook hands with the leading general.


    "Hello, General."


    "Hello, Mr. Zoe, I am looking forward to your Skynet Technology''s weapon display."


    "will not disappoint you."


    "Speaking of generals, has the head of the Stark Group arrived?"


    When Zoe mentioned Stark, the general frowned subconsciously.


    "They said there was an urgent meeting, so they will be late."


    The general''s tone faintly revealed a trace of far-fetchedness. As a soldier, he was obviously dissatisfied with Tony Stark''s unpunctual behavior..........


    "General, this is Anna, the person in charge of Skynet Technology. Then you can ask her any questions. By the way, can I visit this base?"


    "Of course you can. Don''t get close to places that are expressly forbidden to enter."


    "Thank you, Anna, I will leave the rest to you."


    Anna nodded to Zoe to indicate to Zoe that his task has been completed, and the rest is left to her.


    Then I chatted with the top of the military base. Now she is no longer the surprised little girl before. She has become a girl under the promotion and training of Zoe (in fact, everything is left to Anna). It''s a hero of the women''s middle school who can be alone.


    Zoe secretly gave Anna a thumbs-up, and then led Lorna to walk around. When Lorna got off the plane, she looked curiously at this military base. After all, she was also the first time to come to such a place.


    Zoe took Lorna around, and after satisfying her curiosity, she seemed to suddenly remember something.


    "Lorna, how long will it take you to destroy this place?"


    Lorna pondered and replied:


    "There are so many metals in this base, and there is no diamagnetic field device yet, but the place is a bit big. I can completely destroy it in about 3 minutes.


    Zoe did not make an evaluation, but turned to look at Xiao Hei, who was squatting on his shoulder. Xiao Hei has been squatting on Zoe''s shoulder 2.1, but he was invisible in front of those high-level military bases before, as a soul. She is a creature that makes it impossible for ordinary people to see themselves.


    "Xiao Hei, what about you?"


    Sweeping his black eyes, he probably observed the distribution of personnel on the military base.


    "With full power, it will take about 1 minute to kill all the people here."


    "Yeah, yes, it seems that you are not lazy at ordinary times." Zoe nodded in satisfaction, quite a sense of satisfaction as an apprentice becomes a teacher.


    "Then my dear, how long will you take?"


    "I, it seems a bit too crazy to say 1 second, just 1.5 seconds!" Zoe said modestly.


    (PS: Ninth! Help me to get up and I can still write, no, no, no, really no, I will die if I write it down! Come here today, begging to subscribe automatically!).


    Chapter 77 of the main text What is more reliable than human nature?


    Lorna and Xiao Hei rolled their eyes at Zoe together.


    "Kill you to pretend to be a criminal."


    Unlike Xiao Hei who didn''t dare to offend Zoe, Lorna had no worries, and directly used a woman''s unique nirvana-Two Finger Zen, accurately found the soft flesh on Zoe''s waist through the clothes, and then prepared to go smoothly. The hour hand rotates 360 degrees.


    But something went wrong in the middle. Zoe''s meat seemed a bit too strong, and Lorna couldn''t pinch. After working hard for a few times, she could only give up this choice.


    "Humph!"


    Zoe watched this scene amusedly. In fact, he did not pretend to be forced. It really only takes 1 second to destroy this large air force base. The process is also very simple. Take out a medium-powered bomb from the treasury and it is still on the ground. , And finally use [Flash] to teleport away, you can stand in the distance and watch the fireworks quietly.


    Look, the thief is simple!


    In 5 years, Skynet has already integrated Wakanda¡¯s technology. The super bomb under the Wakanda Palace has also been analyzed and mass-produced. Zoe¡¯s "Treasure of the Kings" has power from large to small. The bombs are all available, that is, the time they stay in the treasury is a bit too long. The power of 19 seems to be a little out of control. The ghost knows what the effect will be after the explosion.


    When Zoe thought of this, he suddenly remembered that there were several nuclear bombs in the treasury that Skynet had improved with vibration gold. He suddenly didn''t dare to release these things. The ghost knew whether it would blow up the earth.


    The general at the military base in the distance was still chatting with Anna happily. Such a beautiful woman is rare in the base. Although the general who is in his twilight years has no other ideas, it is always pleasant to chat with a beautiful woman.


    He didn''t even know that Zoe and the others were discussing how long it would take to destroy the base he had worked so hard to build. The gesture was like buying vegetables at a vegetable market.


    I have to say that sometimes ignorance is a blessing!


    Before Zoe and the others waited long, Tony arrived. Soon after, the two teams gathered on the top of the mountain to prepare for an arms demonstration.


    "Hi, Tony, meet again, do you remember my words, wear more body armor or something."


    "Boy, you came here in vain this time, and I''ve settled the order this time." Tony kept his arrogance as always.


    But the more he was like this, the more Zoe looked forward to the look on his face in the immediate disaster.


    "I will give you everything."


    Zoe said freely, anyway, he didn''t put this order in his eyes, his vision was not limited to a simple business.


    In Tony¡¯s eyes, Zoe¡¯s gesture of charity made him feel aggrieved and unable to speak. He opened his mouth, and the genius brain didn¡¯t think of a sentence that could refute Zoe. In the end, he could only He hummed at Zoe and went to debug his Jericho missile.


    After all weapons have been prepared, the arms demonstration officially begins.


    "Which one of you will come first?" the general asked, looking at Tony and Zoe.


    The pushy Tony Stark walked to the edge of the cliff before Zoe could speak, and then turned to face everyone.


    "Gentlemen, which one is better to be respected or to be feared?"

 Chapter 55:

    "I want to say, can''t both of these be taken care of?"


    "Please allow me to introduce the weapon born for this, the top product of the Stark Group [Freedom] series."


    "People always say that you will never use the best weapon. I take the liberty to express a different opinion."


    "I think the best weapon only needs to be fired once. My father did this, and the United States did the same. This principle is still practical today."


    Chapter 77 What is more reliable than human nature? -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "I think the best weapon only needs to be fired once. My father did this, and the United States did the same. This principle is still practical today."


    "Just make an excuse, just fire our company''s missile once, I assure you."


    "The bad guys will definitely hide in the cave and dare not come out."


    After speaking, Tony Stark waved his hand to signal that the staff could launch the missile.


    I saw that the body of the Jeliko missile that was successfully launched suddenly broke away from dozens of small warheads in mid-air, and then carried out a carpet bombing where everyone could see.


    "Please enjoy it, Jericho missile." While talking to Tony, he slowly raised his hands. At this moment, the strong air current brought by the explosion of the Jericho missile hit him, and the whole picture suddenly seemed full.


    Unlike other people who were covered in sand and dust by the strong air current, when the air current was about to reach Zoe, Xiao Hei used the power of faith to wrap her and Zoe until Zoe looked at her deeply. At a glance, she wrapped Lorna reluctantly.


    So Zoe and the others are still spotless, but after seeing Anna with messy hair, Zoe touched his nose in embarrassment. He felt as if he had forgotten something just now. It turned out that Anna had forgotten.


    Having said that, I have to say that although Tony Stark''s character is relatively poor now, the speech just now is quite charismatic. If Zoe was a buyer, he would definitely buy it on the spot.


    It seems that Tony can become one of the leaders of the future Avengers is not unreasonable.


    Now it¡¯s time to go to Skynet Technology for the arms demonstration. Anna was supposed to give a speech, but now the deputy general manager Anna looks at Zoe and Lorna¡¯s clean appearance. The anger rises from the heart, the evil grows to the courage, and she decides to strike on the spot. .


    She knew that Zoe and the others had superpowers, and Zoe and the others did not deliberately avoid her, so Anna expressed strong dissatisfaction with Zoe and the others for not carrying her own behavior just now.


    In desperation, Zoe had to go to battle himself.


    Seeing Zoe stand up, the general smiled friendly to Zoe. In fact, the general is more optimistic about the calm Zoe than Tony, a non-punctual playboy. He has already made a decision in his heart, as long as Skynet Technology¡¯s If the Apocalypse missile and the Jericho missile have similar effects and prices, this list will belong to Skynet Technology.


    "Gentlemen, who do you say has the most guns?"


    "Is it a soldier like you? It''s a pity, it''s wrong, it''s civilians. Sixty percent of the world¡¯s guns are in the hands of ordinary citizens, and one out of ten people. Thirty-seven percent of the guns belong to the military. , The rest belong to the police."


    "The anti-government armed groups that the media are reporting heavily have less than 0.1% of their guns in their hands."


    "Then why do those anti-government armed groups 033 that give you headaches still exist?"


    Everyone fell into deep thought following what Zoe said, not because of anything else, but because what Zoe said was completely true. They were also looking forward to Zoe¡¯s answer, even though everyone knew in their hearts that Zoe was giving He advertises his own weapons, but he is still caught in Zoe''s context, thinking about the answer.


    This is also a passive effect of the power of faith. Zoe, who has the power of faith, will subconsciously let people listen to what they say. As long as there is not too much conflict with their will, there is a high probability that people will recognize Zoe. the words said.


    Just like the myths and legends that Jehovah came to teach on earth!


    Before everyone was pondering for too long, Zoe gave the answer:


    "Because you don''t have a crushing weapon in your hands!"


    "In this world where you can get a gun by reaching out, it is more reliable than human nature. It is actually this kind of thing. Although it is sad, it is also a fact!"


    "Let me show you the latest product of Skynet Technology Apocalypse missile below."


    After talking about Zoe, he asked the staff to launch the Apocalypse missile, and saw that the Apocalypse missile formed a perfect arc in the air, and finally landed on a downhill mountainside, accompanied by a glare of white light and a deafening explosion. The hill was like being gnawed by an apple, half of the mountainside was blown up by the Apocalypse missile.


    (No. 10! It seems a bit too late, but I have really tried my best. In a trance, I seem to see an angel with a beard beckoning to me, begging for a wave of automatic subscriptions!).


    Text Chapter 78


    The immense power made everyone gasp, including Tony Stark who was preparing to watch Zoe''s jokes next to him!


    Different from the large-scale bombing of the Jelico missile, the Apocalypse missile is more focused on focusing its power on one point. The two missiles can be said to have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    After the arms demonstration was completed, the senior officials of the military base gathered to discuss which missiles to buy, and finally decided to buy the Stark Group¡¯s Jerich missiles.


    There are two reasons. One is that the Afghan garrison lacks weapons of mass destruction such as the Jericho missile. After all, it does not take as much power to fight a few terrorist organizations with inadequate equipment. The second is that the price of the Apocalypse missile is exactly the same. Twice the Jelico missile.


    No way, who made Skynet Technology focus on the high-end weapons market under Zoe''s guidance? What is high-end weapons? Skynet Technology sells all weapons except nuclear bombs.


    After communicating the delivery date with the people in the Stark Group, the general walked up to Zoe with an apologetic smile on his face.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zoe, it''s a pity that we can''t cooperate with Skynet Technology, but the Apocalypse missile is really great. My good friend General Ross is short of such a weapon. This is his contact information. I think you will communicate. Very happy."


    Speaking, the general handed Zoe a business card, which read Thaddeus E. Ross, phone number: 178XXXXXXXX, the business card is very simple, but it represents the goodwill of the U.S. military to Skynet technology.


    "Thank you General"


    As the saying goes, you don''t hit the smiley person with your hand, not to mention that Zoe didn''t take this transaction seriously, so Zoe took the business card naturally and handed it to Anna next to him.


    He remembered that General Ross seemed to be the general Pili who had been hunting down the Hulk, and later it seemed to have become the Red Hulk. The world is really small!


    And Tony stood in the distance watching the general and Zoe talking with smiles, his attitude was completely opposite to the indifference to himself just now, the pride that just rose in his heart overwhelming Zoe, and the joy of business success, All disappeared.


    Tony doesn¡¯t know why he automatically met Zoe and didn¡¯t seem to get anything good. Even if his Jelico wins the Apocalypse now, it seems that he was given alms by Zoe. According to his conscience, Tony still recognizes the superiority of the Apocalypse missile. Mighty.


    So Tony decided to go back and check Skynet Technology''s weapon research and development personnel, and then use a lot of money to dig him from Skynet Technology to his own company. Who made Zoe always want to dig his Queen''s bodyguard, Hapi!


    It¡¯s a pity that he would never dig Skynet away. This idea was doomed from the very beginning.


    Now that the business has been discussed, it''s time for everyone to leave. The military also provided a military jeep to **** Zoe and Tony back.


    Before getting into the car, Zoe gave Tony a deep smile.


    Tony, who happened to see him, didn''t know why he started to feel flustered inexplicably, and what Zoe had said to him appeared in his mind.


    "Remind you to be safe! Have you worn more body armors¡¨~?"


    But in an instant Tony put this idea behind him, what a joke, he is only 2 kilometers away from the military base, which **** dares to attack him so boldly, must be used by Zoe to scare him.


    Zoe sat in the back seat of another jeep, put her arms around Lorna, and said to her ear:


    "A good show is about to start, and it''s ready."


    "Ready."


    Lorna said nervously, and Zoe could clearly see the uncontrollable excitement in her eyes.


    It seems that my girlfriend also has a hidden violent factor, but this is also quite good.


    Chapter 78 is the beginning of a good show-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It seems that my girlfriend also has a hidden violent factor, but this is also quite good.

 Chapter 56:

    In the eyes of the two American soldiers escorting them and Anna sitting next to Lorna, Zoe was showing merciless affection with Lorna, and the two soldiers who were curious about the rich and wealthy Zoe opened their mouths. Closed again.


    It''s really hard to say anything. Two separate spaces are completely formed in one car, which is in sharp contrast with the lively atmosphere in Tony''s car.


    Just as Zoe told Lorna a few stories about her previous life to ease her nervousness, after five years, the system reminder sounded again.


    "Ding, get in touch with key events, release mission: To ensure the survival of Tony Stark


    Task reward: C-level lucky draw once


    Failure penalty: None


    Does the master accept the task? "


    "Accept, Tony Stark can''t die now."


    Zoe took over the task decisively. Tony Stark knew what would become of the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Zoe¡¯s biggest advantage was to predict the development of the original plot.


    Then he can follow the original plot to get those treasures, such as the soul gem in the Rocky Scepter, the reality gem hidden by Odin, etc. A space gem can give him so many benefits. If you collect all 6 Zoe, an infinite gem, might try to snap his fingers or something.


    But if the original plot changes, God knows these things Zoe will have to work hard to find.


    So all the things Zoe did before were within the controllable range, and the impact for the future is not too big, but if Tony, the soul figure, is GG before appearing, the future will definitely change drastically. This time Zoe Iken came to Afghanistan with the same meaning as a system mission.


    A butterfly in a tropical rainforest, occasionally flapping its wings, may cause a tornado two weeks later, let alone the future Iron Man.


    But this does not mean that Zoe has to be restrained. He only needs to maintain the smooth development of the main line of the Marvel Cinematic Universe. It is not his business for the other minor characters to die or live.


    Although Zoe won''t let Tony die like this, it''s okay to let him suffer a bit. Thinking of this, Zoe spoke to the little black soul:


    "." Xiaohei, you go to protect Tony Stark''s life, as long as you don''t let him die, it''s up to you whether you want to hide yourself or not."


    "Oh, Master." After speaking, Xiao Hei disappeared on Zoe''s shoulder and went to Tony''s.


    Xiao Hei is good for this. She absolutely obeys Zuo Yi''s orders. Although she usually fights with Lorna, she doesn''t ask much when it comes to critical moments.


    At this moment Tony was talking about the mountains with the soldiers in the car. I don¡¯t know if it was his illusion. He felt that there was a person in the car suddenly, and he was staring at him closely. Tony scanned the car and found that except for a few There was no one else, Dabing shook his head strangely.


    "Recently, my nerves are a bit too tight and I have hallucinations. I have to find some models to relax when I go back." Tony thought.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, Xiao Hei squatted on the top of the seat back and looked at him quietly.


    While Tony was still thinking about it, the jeep in front of him was suddenly blown to pieces by a rocket launcher from nowhere, and Zoe and Lorna were in that car...


    (PS: Selling cute, asking for automatic subscription! If you have comments, you can leave a message in the comment area. If you find that you don¡¯t like watching sideline plots, I will try to reduce it in the future.).


    Text Chapter 79 Super Electromagnetic Gun!


    When the crisis came, Lorna used her ability to control the shrapnel splashing at them for the first time. At the same time, the iron skin of the jeep blocked the flames and shock waves of the bomb explosion, and protected Zoe and Anna. As for the two soldiers. The body was dead as soon as the shell exploded.


    Lorna, who is highly nervous, has no time to take care of them. As for Zoe, who is able to save them, said that she has no relatives with them. They should stay here as a drag. It is strange that Zoe can take care of them!


    Seeing Lorna, who was panting constantly, and Anna who was still in shock, Zoe smiled. In fact, he had already spotted the Ten Commandments Gang, but this was the trial field he arranged for Lorna. It was not urgent. He wouldn''t make a move at the moment, and Lorna didn''t let him down either. Although she didn''t control the shells for the first time, she was unscathed.


    "The rest is up to you. I''ll wait for you on the top of the mountain."


    Speaking of Zoe patted Lorna on the shoulder, grabbed Anna and teleported to the top of the mountain next to him, looking down on the entire battlefield, while keeping an eye on Lorna¡¯s dynamics. Tony Stark was protected by Black, he didn¡¯t use attention.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the gust of wind blew Anna''s carefully managed hair. She hesitated for a moment or asked her doubts 000.


    "Boss, why don''t you take Lorna with you."


    Zoe stared at Lorna on the battlefield tightly without turning his head back, nervously, ready to teleport over to rescue him at any time.


    "The young eagle always has to learn to fly!"


    Anna nodded without understanding and didn''t say anything any more. She stood there quietly and stared at the fiery battlefield below with complicated eyes.


    In the past five years, Anna is the only outsider who can freely enter and exit Zoe¡¯s villa. No one understands Zoe¡¯s feelings for Lorna better than her. Since Zoe did this, he must have his reasons, as long as she does what she deserves. That''s all. The smart Anna never interferes with Zoe''s decision, which is why she can grow from a small life assistant to deputy general manager.


    There are a lot of capable people in the United States, but there are very few people who are smart and have no bad intentions. Anna is very glad that she is such a person.


    Let¡¯s talk about Lorna, who was left on the battlefield by Zoe. Suddenly, she was alone without Zoe by her side, and she felt a sense of insecurities lost relying on, but she quickly took a few deep breaths to adjust her mentality and activate her ability. Get off the iron sheet on the jeep, and then control the iron sheet to fly around your body.


    This is what Zoe taught her. In the battle, a crispy skin like her must not go to that point carelessly. There are no defensive measures. This is equivalent to telling the enemy: I am easy to kill, come and kill me. !


    In fact, Zoe doesn''t understand those people in Marvel who have abilities against the sky but whose bodies are similar to ordinary people. Why are they just like a brash man who will only use his own abilities to rampage.


    For example, the Storm Girl, her ability is against the sky, can you control the weather without against the sky? But like a fool, he would only use the hurricane to fly into the air and then zoom in on the move, as if someone could not fly. It is estimated that any person who can teleport can teleport to her and take ordinary daggers to kill her. .


    The United States, which was only a few hundred years old, does not have sufficient background like China, so it is straightforward to do everything. Most people don''t know what to do with defense instead of offensive, and what does it mean that a gentleman does not stand under the wall.


    Zoe wouldn¡¯t let Lorna be like that, so in the first lesson of the practice with her, he teleported directly to her back and stabbed her with a rubber dagger, so that she could remember this lesson. Now let¡¯s watch. The effect is remarkable.


    Chapter 79 Super Electromagnetic Cannon! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe wouldn¡¯t let Lorna be like that, so in the first lesson of the practice with her, he teleported directly to her back and stabbed her with a rubber dagger, so that she could remember this lesson. Now let¡¯s watch. The effect is remarkable.


    The stray bullets flying around on the battlefield didn''t need Lorna to deliberately use her abilities to stop them, and they were blocked by the extremely fast-rotating iron sheets surrounding her, allowing Lorna to concentrate on killing the enemy.


    On the top of the mountain, Zoe saw that Lorna was not chasing herself, but started to experiment with the results of her hard training one by one. The heart he had been holding up was finally able to be slightly put in his stomach.


    I saw Lorna¡¯s fingers surrounded by a dark green halo, standing on a round iron sheet only one millimeter (bbfg) thick, flying over the battlefield, manipulating the metal to strangle the members of the Ten Commandments, flying with extreme speed. The coming wind caused Lorna''s dark green hair to fly in the air, revealing her extremely delicate face, especially the divine light of her eyes, which became sharper and colder than ever before, just like the goddess of slaughter who descended on the world! Looks so handsome!


    Zoe blessed the power of faith in his eyes on the top of the mountain, and saw the heroic look of Lorna. He wanted to go down and hug her now and announce to the world that this is a handsome woman, Zoe. Daughter-in-law!


    With the ability to manipulate metal, Lorna is the **** of death on the modern battlefield, and soon slaughtered all the members of the Ten Commandments. Only 3 tanks were still in the wilderness and fired at Lorna in the air. Of course the shells they fired were easily deflected by Lorna with magnetic energy.


    Lorna did not directly control the metal in the tank to kill the driver inside, but manipulated the metal on the battlefield to condense into a round metal sphere, and then used her best to compress the metal sphere to increase its density. Finally compressed to the size of a human head.


    Then Lorna controlled the metal ball to fly in the opposite direction of the tank until it reached the boundary line controlled by her ability, and then built a magnetic field like a channel between the metal ball and the 3 tanks. Of course, this channel is a normal human being. What is invisible can only be detected by the instrument.


    Lorna had conceived this trick for a long time, but because it was too powerful, she never had the opportunity to try it. This time she planned to have a good time.


    "Super Electromagnetic Gun!"


    At the end of the speech, Lorna directly gave up control of the metal sphere and began to concentrate on controlling the channel-shaped magnetic field.


    I saw that the metal sphere that was out of control did not fall to the ground, but was suspended in the air under the action of the channel-like magnetic field, and then began to slowly accelerate along the direction of the channel, getting faster and faster, and finally It turned into a bright orange light in Lorna''s sight. This was the result of the violent friction between the speed and the air. At this moment, the metal ball was like a bright shooting star.


    It reached the extreme speed and even tore the air to make a deafening sonic boom. In a flash, the three tanks were blasted into flying fragments along the magnetic field of the channel. As for the people in the tanks, the people in the tanks had turned into blood foam and were instantly destroyed The high temperature is directly gasified, and there is no **** left.


    After the metal sphere has completed its mission, its volume has been rubbed halfway by the air. After shooting from the end of the magnetic field channel, Lorna has lost control of it and can only let it hit the ground, leaving behind. A big hole with no bottom.


    The huge power seemed to tremble the earth, and a huge gap traversed the entire plain.


    The combination of ability and knowledge is terrifying!


    (PS: Ask for automatic subscription if you sell cute and roll!).

 Chapter 57:

    Text Chapter 80 S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau Comes Again


    Lorna herself was surprised by the power of the electromagnetic cannon, spit out her tongue mischievously, and then controlled the iron piece under her feet to fly in the direction of Zoe.


    As for whether witnesses discovered that Lorna had superpowers, Zoe had already checked, and now there is no one living person on the entire battlefield except Tony Stark.


    Tony was also unlucky enough. First, he ran out of the car like the original, and then he was stunned by his own home-made shells. The scattered shrapnel passed through his body armor like a piece of paper. In his body, the blood flows to the organs in his body.


    Xiao Hei, who had been following Tony, didn''t make any move, because Zoe gave her the order to not die, isn''t it-is it still dead?


    However, the matter was not over yet. The tank fragments smashed by the electromagnetic artillery from Lorna smashed to Tony who was fainted with powerful kinetic energy. This time Xiao Hei took the initiative to stop the fragments, otherwise Tony would definitely become a pool The meat is muddy.


    "My dear, I''m not that good!"


    After flying to the top of the mountain, Lorna jumped into Zoe''s arms and said excitedly.


    "Great, great, my girl is the best." Zoe held Lorna comfortably and patted Lorna on the back.


    At the same time, Soul Transmission said to Xiao Hei:


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. You can come back when Tony Stark is safe. Remember to only intervene when he is about to die. You don''t care about the rest, understand?"


    "Understand, Master, don''t worry."


    "Okay, come back to reward you with a pot of superb salmon."


    "Thank you, Master!" Xiao Hei who was next to Tony slobbed unconsciously.


    Xiao Hei stayed with Tony for a long time, thinking about whether to treat Tony''s injuries and avoid his blood loss and death. Finally, a few people dressed in unique Middle Eastern costumes came to the battlefield and took him away. .


    And Zoe teleported back to the villa in the United States with Lorna and Anna long ago, and the idiot was eating sand in that ghost place in Afghanistan.


    After arriving home, Anna, who had a keen business sense, said goodbye to Zoe and returned to the company as soon as possible, and then bought out the news of the disappearance of Stark Group chairman Tony Stark, and Stark Group¡¯s stock price plummeted. Skynet Technology, Stark¡¯s opponent, took advantage of this opportunity to open up a lot of relationships and received a large number of orders.


    That night, S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau came back again. After learning the lessons five years ago, they did not engage in stealth this time. Instead, Nick Fury brought his deputy director Maria Hill to visit in person.


    The smart housekeeper ¡®Polaris¡¯ of the villa got Zoe¡¯s permission before opening the door and letting them in.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Zoe."


    At the moment Zoe was sitting on the sofa and watching TV with Lorna in his arms, and didn''t pay any attention to the braised egg head.


    Nick Fury, who has a face as a body armor, is not embarrassed. He repeated his words again, but his voice has improved a lot, and Zoe turned his head to look at them.


    "Just tell me if you have anything, the big night disturbed my girlfriend''s and me''s private life, you should be thankful that I am in a good mood today, otherwise you won''t be so intact now!" Zoe said unceremoniously .


    Chapter 80 S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau Comes Back Again-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Just tell me if you have anything, the big night disturbed my girlfriend''s and me''s private life, you should be thankful that I am in a good mood today, otherwise you won''t be so intact now!" Zoe said unceremoniously .


    He has no good feelings about S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. In Zoe¡¯s view, S.H.I.E.L.D. is an organization that regards itself as above the world. All over the world, many people who originally had no intention of harming society were fooled by them to act as thugs, and then disappeared if something went wrong, pushing the person involved as a scapegoat.


    For example, Dr. Banner is a good example. Originally, Banner knew that he would become a violent Hulk and hurt the people around him, so he moved away from his hometown and lived in seclusion. Although his small life was poor, it was still peaceful.


    Then they were fooled out to resist the aliens, and after the aliens were repelled, they left Dr. Banner there again.


    I don''t know how many people hated the Hulk because of the loss of their families in the New York City War. There was just no expression in the movie. Zoe didn''t believe that the unreasonable green fat in the early stage was so precise that he only picked aliens to fight.


    The key is that S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau does not have much strength yet. Only an eagle eye and a black widow are considered top combat power. Anyone with better ability can kill seven in and seven out at their headquarters, and it is still dragged all day long. It''s like two to five or eighty thousand.


    When Hill, who had been warned by Nick Fury before coming, heard Zoe''s words, although he couldn''t wait to smash him, he still suppressed his anger and said straightforwardly:


    ¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Mr. Zoe, as far as we know, Tony Stark went to Afghanistan with you for an arms demonstration today. Now the news of Tony Stark¡¯s disappearance has flowed from your company, and you are sitting intact. Watching TV here, don¡¯t you want to explain?"


    After hearing Hill¡¯s words, Zoe looked at her and smiled. Then Zoe suddenly burst into a terrifying murderous aura without warning. The mass of murderous aura seemed to be condensed into substance, between Hill and Nick. In Fury''s perspective, the entire living room was covered with a **** halo, and countless souls surrounded Zoe and wailed silently to him.


    The tremendous pressure made Hill, whose heart was as tough as steel, unconsciously feel difficulty in breathing, and his legs became weak.


    ..................


    "How many people did this guy kill? How could he have such an astonishing murderous intent? The murderous intent of veterans who have experienced World War II is less than one ten thousandth of his."


    However, Nick Fury was still expressionless when facing Zoe''s murderous aura. The Hill next to him was impressed. He didn''t know that Nick Fury''s back was soaked in cold sweat. He evaluated Zoe''s danger in his heart. It has reached an unprecedented height.


    You must know that murderous intent is not something that can be pretended, but is piled up abruptly one by one. Looking at Zoe''s astonishing murderous intent, I am afraid that millions of people''s blood are stained on his hands. It can''t be measured by danger.


    The key is that Nick Fury hasn''t discovered any mass murder in the world in the past few years. Where did Zoe''s murderous aura come from?


    "Who gave you the courage to make you have the courage to ask me, is it this braised egg head?" Zoe said coldly, and the murderous spirit that permeated the living room suddenly became violent, as if to take Nick at any time. Two outsiders, Fury and Hill, tore to pieces.


    Hill, who was the main target of Zoe, almost suffocated under the tremendous pressure. Seeing this situation, Nick Fury had to speak out.


    "Mr. Zoe, we didn''t mean to question you. We just wanted to ask if you know about Tony. He is very important to us." Nick Fury took the initiative to lower his posture and said respectfully to Zoe.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_).


    Text Chapter 81 Family Law Serves!


    Zoe put away his murderous aura and restored his original lazy appearance.


    After seeing Zoe not ready to do anything, Nick Fury exhaled for a long time, and Deputy Director Hill staggered a few steps before standing still.


    "Go ahead, what do you want to know, I am in a good mood today, maybe I will tell you."


    "We want to know if Tony Stark is still alive now?"


    "Well, I''m alive, I won''t die for a while."


    "Then Mr. Zoe, what happened to you in Afghanistan at that time?"


    "Oh, this, it''s a terrorist organization that came to attack our convoy. The posture was so vicious that I was so scared that I hurried away with my people."


    Looking at Zoe''s serious nonsense, Lorna in his arms was about to laugh and hurt, while Nick Fury and Hill, who were still standing next to him, heard their foreheads violently.


    "Then Mr. Zoe, do you know how Tony came after "May 4, 3"?"


    After hearing Nick Fury''s words, Zoe immediately looked at him with foolish eyes for a long time.


    "You are also a chief of authority anyway, why don''t you understand what I said? I have said that I ran away with my person, and I don''t know the rest of the matter." Zoe said impatiently.


    "Okay, excuse me."


    After talking, Nick Fury took Hill and left Zoe¡¯s villa without hesitation. He also understood that Zoe saw them not pleasing to the eye, and couldn¡¯t ask anything substantial from Zoe, so he retreated decisively. For fear that it will be too late to provoke Zoe, it will be even harder to end at that time.


    "Brown egg head, if you want to come next time, remember to make an appointment with me in advance. Be polite!"


    Nick Fury also didn''t reply, I don''t know if he didn''t hear it or Zoe was angrily speechless.

 Chapter 58:

    After they were gone, Anna in Zoe''s arms asked curiously:


    "My dear, who are they? Why do you hate them so much?"


    "They, you just know that they are members of SHIELD, girl, you remember to avoid contact with them in the future, all of them will have persecution delusions, and they will be calculated all day long, and their hometown will be affected by others. I don''t know if it''s almost infiltrated," Zoe explained to Lorna.


    "Yeah, I see." Lorna nodded after hearing the incident.


    Her impression of S.H.I.E.L.D. is not very good. She used beauty tricks to seduce her boyfriend when she first came into contact 5 years ago. It is strange that this impression is good.


    Not long after the S.H.I.E.L.D. people left, the door of Zoe¡¯s house was knocked again. This was also in Zoe¡¯s expectation. S.H.I.E.L.D. had all come to the door as the one who cared about Tony Stark most. Pepper Pepper will definitely come too.


    As expected by Zoe, it was Tony Stark''s wise assistants Pepper and Stan who came to the door.


    "Sorry to bother you so late, please don''t mind Mr. Zoe." Although Pepper was anxious in his heart, he knew the most basic politeness.


    Look at them, they are different from the S.H.I.E.L.D. gang who dragged the same two to five to eighty thousand people. Don''t worry, at least Pepper Pepper has a begging attitude, which sounds very comfortable.


    "It''s okay, come in and sit down." With a kind smile on Zoe''s face, he invited Pepper to come in and sit down with a completely opposite attitude to S.H.I.E.L.D.


    As for the big bald head of Stan, he was directly ignored by him. The director of the Ten Commandments Gang attacking the team to kidnap Tony Stark was him. It was this kind of person that Zoe looked down the most, and he would only play tricks behind his back. .


    Moreover, he was short-sighted. In order to control the Stark Group, he had to kill Tony. All fools know that Tony Stark is not a key person, but he is the soul of the Stark Group. Without him, the Stark Group will definitely fall. As a second-rate enterprise.


    Chapter 81 Family Law Serves! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Moreover, he was short-sighted. In order to control the Stark Group, he had to kill Tony. All fools know that Tony Stark is not a key person, but he is the soul of the Stark Group. Without him, the Stark Group will definitely fall. As a second-rate enterprise.


    For Pepper Pepper, it¡¯s different. To be honest, Zoe admires this woman very much. Although she is a bit ugly, she has the advantages of almost all women, such as gentleness, intellectual, tolerance, specificity, etc., Tony''s flowery It is not an exaggeration that the son can get the love of such a woman.


    As an old fritters in the workplace, Stan City Mansion is still very deep. Although Zoe ignored it, he did not show any uneasy expressions. There was still a gentle smirk on his face, and he followed Pepper into the house. .


    "Mr. Zoe, although I know that you have just gone through a life of nine deaths, it is hard to take the liberty to disturb you now, but I am really anxious, I... Stark Group can¡¯t do without Tony, as long as you have news about Tony, I can agree to any conditions." Pepper said anxiously.


    "Are you unable to do without Tony, or the Stark Group without him?" Zoe couldn''t help but tease.


    Before Pepper could explain, Lorna hit Zoe.


    "My dear, don''t make trouble, you see what people are in anxious, you are still joking."


    At this moment, she and Pepper Pepper are on the same front, because Lorna feels the same for her current state. Before Zoe disappeared at every turn, she was anxious and restless at home by herself, and could not wait for Zoe to go down. Return to yourself safely in a moment..


    "Um..." Zoe stroked his nose awkwardly.


    "Miss Pepper, don''t worry, I promise Tony will be able to return to you safely after a while." Zoe said seriously.


    "Then do you know where he is now?" Pepper asked.


    After hearing these words from her, Stan, who had been silent as the background wall, suddenly flashed a panic in his eyes, but he was immediately pressed down by him. If it weren''t for Zoe''s sharp eyes, he wouldn''t be able to spot it at all, Zoe''s mouth corners. A smirk suddenly appeared.


    "I know this."


    "Where?" Pepper stood up abruptly and looked at Zoe expectantly, while Stan next to him was tight at the moment for fear that Zoe would say the worst result.


    "I can be sure that Tony is still in Afghanistan now, and he was kidnapped by a terrorist organization. I believe his ingenuity can definitely send you a distress message or escape by himself. You don''t have to worry too much, Miss Pepper. "


    After listening to these words, Stan''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously showed a smug smile. His mood fell together unconsciously with a layer of cold sweat on his back, while Pepper was Even more desperate, but still forced a smile.


    "Well, excuse me, Mr. Zoe, we will leave first."


    After speaking, he left with Stan. Before he left, Zoe looked at Stan with a deep look and showed a sly smile named 2.7, which caused Stan to become nervous again, even with his calm pace. It has also become a lot messy.


    When only Zoe and Lorna were left in the villa, Zoe said to Lorna with a smirk:


    "Okay, you little white-eyed wolf, dare to fight against your husband and me."


    "What can you do to me!" Lorna looked at Zoe with a guilty conscience, but she absolutely couldn''t lose in her aura, and she stubbornly said.


    "How is it? Family law is waiting!"


    Speaking, Zoe walked towards Lorna step by step with a ¡®ghost¡¯ smile.


    "Don''t come here, I''m super fierce, bite you!"


    "Woo... don''t be here, go to the bedroom."


    Tonight Zoe wants to use family methods to make Lorna ¡®profoundly¡¯ aware of her mistakes, it¡¯s no use begging for mercy!


    (PS: I''m very sincere and ask for automatic subscription here!).


    Chapter 82 of the main text, the master is not around, miss him!


    In a corner of Afghanistan, Tony Stark woke up after being in a coma for 3 days. Just after he understood his situation, he was locked into a rudimentary laboratory by a small leader of the Ten Commandments Gang. And asked Tony to make Jellico missiles for him.


    Tony just wants to say that these people have IQ problems, and they must have never studied. How could this laboratory with only a few welding machines and hammers build a missile with the internal structure of Jericho that is as precise as the molecular structure, even if it can How much can he make by himself?


    This group of terrorists must have premeditated kidnapping themselves. Now that they know their identity, wouldn''t it be easier to blackmail directly with the Stark Group?


    At this time, Tony recalled Zoe¡¯s sentence: It¡¯s hard to paint a tiger and paint a bone.


    With his explosive IQ, he thought of his current situation, and immediately came to the conclusion that his company was out of the house, and he must be someone close to him, otherwise he wouldn''t know his schedule so accurately.


    As for Zoe doing this, Tony didn''t even think about it. Zoe did it and reminded himself in advance.


    "I hope it wasn''t you..." Tony thought of someone, but 19 felt unbelievable.


    Tony guessed that the original purpose of the inner ghost must be to let the terrorists kill themselves, but the terrorists saw the power of the Jericho missiles during their arms demonstration, so they temporarily let themselves use a few hammers. Out of the brain-dead thoughts of the Jericho missile.


    But now it''s useless to think about it. The most important thing is how to escape. Tony is not naive enough to think that after he helped these terrorists build the Jericho missile, they will let him go as promised.


    "The prerequisite for everything is to live first, and first to get rid of this **** battery." Tony lowered his head and looked at the battery that was connected to his life.


    Then Tony relied on the rudimentary equipment in the experiment to build a small Ark reactor just like in the original book, replacing the **** battery in his chest.


    The faint blue light of the reactor seemed to light up his hope. Tony had already thought of a way to escape. At this moment, he felt that there was an extra person in the laboratory, and he was staring curiously at his chest. The reactor is exactly the same as I felt in the jeep before. This is definitely not an illusion.


    "Who?"


    Tony shouted, and scanned every corner of the laboratory, and found that the entire laboratory was free of bugs except for the Ethan who operated on him.


    The next moment, in Tony''s perspective, a black cat appeared on the table from virtual to real, and it was Xiao Hei.


    "Human, you are very good, since you can find my existence." Xiao Hei licked his paw and said casually.


    And Tony and Ethan took a few steps back abruptly as if they had seen a monster, away from Xiao Hei.


    "The cat... the cat actually spoke!" Ethan said tremblingly.


    "I am a leopard, leopard!"

 Chapter 59:

    After hearing Ethan''s words, the little black fur exploded together.


    Tony was more sensible, and he accepted Xiao Hei''s existence in a moment.


    "Why are you following me?"


    "My master asked me to protect your life."


    I don''t know why, but after Xiao Hei said this, Tony''s mind subconsciously came up with a figure that he hated.


    "Your master? Isn''t it Zoe?"


    "Yes, my master is the great Zoe."


    Xiao Hei''s spirit of flattering has penetrated into his bones, and even if Zoe is not present at the moment, he can still take pictures.


    "why?"


    Chapter 82 The master is not around, miss him! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "why?"


    "I don''t know, although I don''t know what is the use of a fragile human being you, but the master must have his deep meaning."


    At the moment Tony''s heart is MMP, Mad, I have been despised by cats all the time, can you believe it?


    "Can you help me go out and report it?" Tony asked expectantly.


    "No" Xiao Hei shook his head without hesitation.


    "Then can you take me out?"


    "Cannot"


    Tony''s whole person is not good at the moment. Since the black cat in front of him can be sent by Zoe, he must be able to take himself out. Although this is not in line with scientific facts, Tony has this instinct.


    "why?"


    "The command from the master is to protect your life and prevent me from doing unnecessary things. Xiao Hei absolutely obeys the command of the master." Xiao Hei took it for granted.


    "If you can''t save me, why do you still show up?"


    "The master said that I would not hide myself and follow me. I was bored and wanted to find someone to chat with, so I came out."


    Tony almost spit out old blood after listening to Xiao Hei''s words, not so annoying.


    After learning that Xiao Hei was unreliable, Tony was a little disappointed, but this disappointment only existed for a moment. Confidently, he believed that his own method could also escape from birth, and instead began to feel that Xiao Hei was unscientific It¡¯s the nature of the scientist to become curious and eager to explore all the unknown.


    "In other words, what kind of existence are you, intelligent robot or magical creature?" Tony asked curiously, and Ethan beside him curiously raised his ears.


    "You stupid human being annoying, where are so many questions."


    Xiao Hei glanced at Tony impatiently, and then the blur disappeared, no matter how Tony or Ethan screamed.


    Tony knows that his life is guaranteed, and he is still in a good mood. Although he doesn''t know Zoe''s purpose for doing this, it is not the time to think about it. Escape is the first task.


    Then he started to make his own first-generation steel armor with Ethan drastically. It has to be said that the terrorist 263 not only had IQ problems, but also had bad eyesight. Even a primary school student can see that Tony is making it now. The thing has nothing to do with missiles.


    And Xiao Hei was lying on the side boringly, looking at Tony and Ethan with contempt.


    "Hey, why does Xiao Hei want to get along with these two ant-like beings? Every day when the master is away, he misses him, misses him, or misses him."


    And Zoe at the American end was not idle either. He had promised to accompany Lorna on vacation before. Zoe would not miss the promise of his girlfriend.


    After learning the news, Lorna checked a lot of strategies on the Internet, and finally decided to drive her baby car on a road trip with Zoe. The route was set on a road to Mexico, according to poor travel friends on the Internet. , You can see the most beautiful sunrise and sunset on that road, and there are groups of wild deer after going deep.


    Lorna has already begun to dream about the scene where she and Zoe are embracing together in the sunset. She didn''t even notice the gossip news in Mexico in the next column just looking at the pictures of the scenery:


    A man was holding the spearhead of a spear, and everything fell away wherever he walked. It was suspected that the devil had invaded the world!


    But even if Lorna saw it, she wouldn''t care. The most indispensable thing in the world is the media that attracts readers to report indiscriminately...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Everyone can guess how the plot will develop next!).


    Text Chapter 83 You, Guilty!


    The next day, 6 o''clock in the morning.


    "My dear, wake up, wake up, we should go."


    Zoe opened his eyes in a daze and saw Lorna standing neatly in front of the bed and yelling.


    "What time is it?" As he said, Zoe glanced at the alarm clock beside the bed and found that it was only six o''clock.


    Pull the annoying spirit that disturbed her to sleep directly into the quilt, put it on the bed, and then put her head in her ¡®bosom¡¯ to continue sleeping.


    "Don''t sleep, honey."


    Zoe ignored it.


    "Honey, you promised me."


    Zoe still didn''t move.


    In the end Lorna really couldn''t help but blushed, and reached Zoe''s ear and whispered softly:


    "My dear, don''t you always want to try that pose? I will promise you when I get up now."


    The next moment Zoe opened his eyes suddenly, a carp stood up, and then rushed into the bathroom to wash.


    "Deal!"


    Half a minute later, Zoe was dressed neatly, holding the suitcase, and said impatiently to Lorna who was still sitting on the bed looking at him dumbstruck:


    "Go, what time is it!"


    At this moment Lorna didn''t want to say anything, and gave Zoe a roll of eyes.


    "Oh, man!"


    Half a day later, on a highway close to the Mexican border, suddenly a car roared from far and near, and from time to time there were a few excited screams of girls, parked in a roadside police car, and a traffic policeman chewed hot dogs while digging. Out of the tester, and then aimed at the road, the next moment a black lightning flashed in front of him.


    The speedometer made a piercing beep at a speed of 340 miles per hour.


    After the experienced traffic police took a look, he skillfully operated the speedometer and deleted the record. The traffic police who had just joined next to him saw this scene and asked suspiciously:


    "Jack, this is obviously speeding, why don''t we stop them."


    "The speed of our broken car is up to 180 miles. If you stop it, just ignore it."

 Chapter 60:

    "And we can''t control the people who can afford this kind of speed sports car."


    The young traffic policeman is not a stunned young man. After he knew what the stakes were, he left the matter behind, and then discussed with Jack about which striptease bar girls are hotter. From time to time, it came out from the police car. The two men laughed wretchedly.


    That¡¯s right, the people in the speeding car were Zoe and the others, and it was Lorna who was driving. Seeing Lorna¡¯s excitement, Zoe didn¡¯t care if she was driving so fast. , It won¡¯t happen if you drive.


    Chapter 83 You, Guilty! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    That¡¯s right, the people in the speeding car were Zoe and the others, and it was Lorna who was driving. Seeing Lorna¡¯s excitement, Zoe didn¡¯t care if she was driving so fast. , It won¡¯t happen if you drive.


    In the evening, Lorna parked the car on the side of the road and hugged Zoe to watch the stars in the sky. There are also benefits in the wild. In the city that never sleeps in New York, the stars in the sky at night have been obscured by lights. Zoe hasn''t seen such a beautiful Milky Way in a long time.


    The two were silent for a while, quietly enjoying the leisurely and tranquil atmosphere.


    But at this moment, the roar of a motorcycle came from behind them with the skyrocketing fire.


    Zoe frowned and turned his head to look intently, and saw a motorcycle wrapped in crimson flames galloping on the road that Zoe and them had passed by. The high temperature of this motorcycle ignited the roadside. The flowers, flowers and grasses, even left a scorch mark on the road that stretches into the distance.


    And on that motorcycle was sitting on a skeleton frame covered in flames and wearing a leather jacket, and a red chain burned by the flames was wrapped around his body.


    "Evil Knight?" Zoe said to himself.


    It''s really unlucky. You can come across this stuff when you travel. The Ghost Rider was originally just an actor performing motorcycle stunts. Later, in order to treat his father''s terminal illness, he signed a contract with the Lord of Hell, Morpheus took revenge. The soul of the angel Zatanos was locked in Johnny''s body, allowing him to transform into a ghost knight at night.


    This guy is both righteous and evil. He has his own method of evaluating the sins of the world. It is possible that the great good person in the eyes of the world is a heinous scum in the eyes of the evil spirit knight, and it may also be a heinous person in the eyes of the world. , Will be found not guilty here in the Ghost Rider.


    In summary, guilt and innocence are largely determined by the evil spirit knight, and more accurately, by the soul of the revenge angel Zatanos in his body.


    Moreover, once the opponent is found guilty, the evil spirit knight will burn the opponent to death with the fire of hell. For the sinful person, he will burn the soul of the opponent with the eye of judgment so that he will never be superborn. For him, the soul of sin is the soul of the opponent. His food.


    Although there is a backer of Helllord Morpheus behind this cargo, Zoe will not be used to him. Zoe¡¯s current strength is no less than Morpheus¡¯s real body in hell, not to mention Morpheus is now in the world. It''s a projection at best, and it''s the kind that is suppressed by the laws of the world.


    Just when Zoe was about to teach the **** who was bothering him, the Ghost Rider seemed to have discovered something. He slowly slowed down and finally stopped beside Zoe and his car.


    Two dazzling flames suddenly appeared in the hollow eyes of the ghost knight. Looking directly at Zoe, he was shocked to the extreme. He had never encountered such a sinful person before, and all the sins he killed before. Together, they can''t compare to Zoe''s one ten thousandth, including Morpheus'' son Morpheus, who was killed by him before.


    You know that Zoe personally slaughtered millions of people in Wakanda 5 years ago. With this resume in hand, there is no one worse than Zoe in this world.


    The revenge angel in the evil spirit knight became excited when he noticed Zoe. At this moment, Zoe was a gluttonous feast in his eyes!


    "." You are guilty!" The ghost rider''s voice was like bones rubbing together, making people feel creepy.


    (Mano''s)


    Lorna also noticed that this monster was not good. She is now a warrior who has seen blood. She is no longer a canary that could only be protected by Zoe, so she immediately activated her ability to control the ghost knight. The iron chain wrapped around the body.


    But the iron chain entwining the fire of **** seems to be able to isolate the magnetic field. Lorna tried a few times and found that she couldn''t control it at all. There were no other metal products besides her baby car. She was not willing to take her own. Baby go smash this skull.


    Lorna could also perceive the metal lurking underground, but it seemed too late to control them, because the ghost knight had already pulled off the chain on her body and drew it towards them.


    Just when Lorna was upset, Zoe patted her on the shoulder.


    "This guy is too early for you, leave it to me."


    "Ok"


    (PS: Everyone, beg for automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 84 How Did God Come


    After talking about Zoe, he launched [The Treasure of Kings]. I saw that nothing was shot from the treasure this time. Instead, a small barrel with the thickness of an adult''s head protruded from the golden ripples. The barrel will automatically absorb it in the next moment. [ Magic Power Furnace] energy, and then released a azure beam of energy, directly blasting his body into fragments from the chains thrown by the evil spirit knight.


    This is a small energy weapon developed by Skynet. The medium and large power weapons are too powerful. Zoe was afraid of spreading to Lorna, so he didn''t release it.


    I saw the bones that had been blasted piled up on the ground, and there were still small sparks beating on the bones, but Zoe didn''t think that the ghost rider, known as the immortal, could be taken so easily.


    Sure enough, after the **** jumping on the bones in the next moment, it burned violently like petrol, wrapped all the bone fragments, and then regrouped. In a moment, the ghost rider appeared again in Zoe intact. In front of Lorna.


    "Sinner, I am immortal, stop struggling in vain, and pay for your sins!"


    Yes, the evil spirit knight is really immortal to a certain extent. The source of his power is the revenge angel in his body. As long as he does not destroy the revenge angel, he will continue to regenerate and hunt down the guilty, but the revenge angel His life and death are in the hands of God, which is Jehovah, so as long as God does not act, he will never die


    233¡¡¡¡ Facing his arrogance, Zoe sneered disdainfully.


    "Being a dog requires a sense of being a dog. It''s not a good dog to come out and bite."


    In Zoe¡¯s mind, this evil spirit rider may appear to be a scavenger of evil in the world, but in essence it is a running dog of the demon lord Murphys. Although Murphys cannot fully control him, his IQ is always in a state of chaos. Spirit knights can be fooled easily, and Morpheus used various conspiracies to let him act as his own thug.


    So the evil spirit rider is just a lackey of the devil, and poor he still thinks he is a hero with self-righteousness.


    Although the evil spirit knight is immortal for most people, it doesn''t mean that Zoe can''t help him. Xiaohei, who has inherited all the memories of Bast, has already told Zoe all ancient secrets.


    As early as hundreds of years ago, Jehovah, who had gained the power of faith, came to Wakanda to preach, but he was stopped by Bast. At that time, Jehovah gained the power of faith and soon he did not become a god, although he could suppress the panther. The goddess Bast, but if it really fights, there is a danger of falling, so he changed from preaching to the use of the power of faith with Bjbi, and then left.


    Different from Bastet¡¯s secluded corner, Jehovah has great ambitions, and he also has the ability to match it. By means of war, famine, plague, etc., he has almost gained the faith of the people of Europe.


    Finally, relying on the enormous power of faith to directly ignite the sacred fire, the transformation from man to **** was completed, and he called himself God.


    Just when he was about to rule the world, he left this world for unknown reasons, and created a subordinate world in other dimensions, called heaven, so that his followers could continue to provide him with faith in heaven after death. Power, just like Zoe¡¯s [Death Kingdom].


    The angels in heaven were created by Jehovah with the power of faith. Jehovah, who has always been obedient, thought that the life he created was absolutely loyal to him, and imparted all his knowledge without reservation to his most proud. Lucifer, the archangel of creation, made Lucifer only weaker than him.


    Then, just like in the myths and legends, Lucifer rebelled against heaven, spreading beliefs that were completely opposite to Jehovah, and then left the world to create hell, calling himself Satan, and sharing the beliefs of the world with heaven. This kind of balance Has been maintained until now.


    Chapter 84 How God Comes-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Then, just like in the myths and legends, Lucifer rebelled against heaven, spreading beliefs that were completely opposite to Jehovah, and then left the world to create hell, calling himself Satan, and sharing the beliefs of the world with heaven. This kind of balance Has been maintained until now.


    Zoe has every reason to suspect that the reason why Jehovah and Lucifer can''t come to the world is the Supreme Master Gu Yi who had met with him five years ago. Her duty is to prevent invasions from other dimensions.


    Although God and Sadang were born from the human world in essence, they looked at the human world like Domam, the lord of the dark dimension, so Gu Yi drove them out of the world and set a barrier to make the real Demons and angels cannot appear in the world.


    What is now on the earth is either a projection or a mixed species. The impact on the human world is minimal, so Gu Yi did not intervene. She has long understood the truth that blocking is not as good as she is several thousand years old. As long as God and Satan do not cross the boundary, she will not take action. That¡¯s why there is a saying that demons live in **** and angels go to heaven.


    Zoe now has Satan Lucifer compared to God Jehovah. The only difference is the accumulation of the power of faith and the unique application methods. For example, they can create angels and demons, but Zoe does not.


    However, Zoe also has an advantage that none of them have, that is, Zoe does not have to laboriously develop his beliefs, and he does not need to manage his own followers to prevent the belief from falling into the altar. The S-level skill [Death Kingdom] is his greatest guarantee.


    And you said that by coincidence, the ghost rider is now living and alive, boasting that he is immortal in front of Zoe, a figure who can at least compare to God in the future. Zoe expresses to deal with the creation of the power of faith in the ghost rider¡ª Zatanos, the angel of revenge, has so many methods of his own.


    Thinking of this, Zoe''s eyes when looking at the evil spirit knight all changed, becoming the same as the evil spirit knight, that was a desire for ¡®good food¡¯.


    Isn''t there a ready-made angel in the evil spirit knight? If you catch him out and study it, you might be able to infer the method of creating life with the power of faith, and even obtain more advanced skills of the power of faith, such as the **** fire covered on the surface of the evil spirit knight.


    Zoe can feel that the essence of hellfire is a variant of the power of faith mixed with other things. As for how to switch Zoe, it is not clear.


    Now it seems that the evil spirit knight is not here to trouble Zoe at all, but to bring warmth to Zoe, good man!


    Zoe can¡¯t wait to study the Vengeance Angel Zatanos anymore, so he doesn¡¯t use the power of his faith to turn it into a golden chain and pierce his ears at lightning speed. Inside the ghost knight.

 Chapter 61:

    The stupid evil spirit knight stupidly grabbed the chain and tried to burn it with his own hellfire, but after spending a long time he found that it was useless at all. Instead, the flame of hellfire covered on his body was much smaller.


    Controlling the chain and searching for a long time in the body of the evil spirit knight, he finally found a strange thing in his skull. Zoe''s eyes lit up to increase the output of the power of faith.


    Finally, a ball of light jumping with blue flames was drawn from the crimson fire of hell, which was the soul of the revenge angel Zatanos.


    (PS: Everyone, please subscribe automatically!).


    Text Chapter 85 Big Prophecy


    After Zoe took away the source of power, the **** fire on the ghost rider extinguished instantly, and slowly turned into a bald middle-aged man, it was Johnny, who was breathing heavily with his hands on his knees, and he was relieved for a while. Said to Zoe sincerely:


    "Thank you!"


    Zoe knew he was grateful for helping him get rid of the ghost rider nightmare, but Zoe didn''t care to wave his hand at him, indicating that he could leave.


    Johnny didn''t entangle too much. He rode a motorcycle that had returned to normal and drove away in the same direction as when he was going back and forth, disappearing into the distance with the sound of a motorcycle engine.


    Zoe and Lorna, who were far away, heard his excitement screaming, apparently Johnny didn''t regret the fact that they had changed back to ordinary people again, but some were just incredibly relaxed and free.


    Zoe wrapped Zatanos''s soul with the power of faith to prevent him from escaping or being dragged away by Murphys, and then he held him in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Lorna couldn''t help but exclaimed as she looked at the thing in Zoe''s hand.


    Indeed, the blue flame in the golden shell is constantly rotating, and from time to time it rubs with the power of faith to produce dazzling sparks, which looks extremely dreamy, like a most perfect handicraft.


    "When I finish my research, I will use this to make you a necklace."


    "Really? This won''t be very precious, right!" Lorna said hesitantly. Although she wanted it very much, it did not affect Zoe.


    "It''s quite rare now, it won''t be useful when I finish researching it."


    "Hmm." Lorna nodded expectantly.


    Just when Zoe was about to take the soul of Zatanos into the [Death Kingdom] and suppress it, a rotten voice interrupted Zoe''s movements.


    "Your Excellency, can you return me what you have in your hand."


    Zoe raised his head and glanced, only to see a bad old man dressed like a gentleman of Ying country standing in the position of the evil spirit knight on crutches just now.


    Then there was no more, Zoe just looked at him and threw the soul of Zatanos directly into the [Death Kingdom].


    "you¡­¡­"


    Morpheus sensed that his connection with Zatanos'' soul disappeared instantly, raised his cane angrily and then fell heavily on the ground. The street lights around him were turned off at the same time, except for Zoe and their car lights were still on. In total darkness, even the stars in the sky were completely obscured.


    At the same time, noisy sounds came from the surrounding darkness, as if countless monsters were walking around, peeping at Zoe and Lorna with greedy and bloodthirsty eyes.


    Faced with this weird situation, Lorna shrank her neck subconsciously and leaned tightly on Zoe. Although Lorna has powerful strength, she would still feel scared when faced with this situation as a girl. It''s not that she was afraid of affecting Zoe, she probably screamed out in shock.


    After seeing Lorna''s situation, the original calmness on Zoe''s face disappeared, but instead was full of murderous aura.


    "I said, there must be light!"


    The majestic voice blessed by the power of faith resounded through the entire wasteland. The next moment the entire wasteland suddenly brightened like daylight, and the monsters hidden in the darkness appeared one after another, but they didn''t exist for long, and they were suddenly turned into by the dazzling white light. The ashes.


    This is Zoe''s own trick developed based on the power of faith. Zoe named it the big prophecy. Why is it called the big prophecy? Because at this moment what Zoe said will become a fact.


    The inspiration for this move comes from the seven days of God¡¯s creation in the Bible. It has to be said that the old thing of God is the ancestor of the pretending world, and what he says is violent.


    However, the big prophecy is very expensive, and Zoe will not use it easily under normal circumstances. For example, the sentence just now consumes 100 undead for one year.


    "Cough cough, cough cough cough..."


    With a violent cough, Morpheus appeared again, only this time his neatly combed hair was messed up a lot, and there were more age spots on his face.


    Chapter 85 Big Prophecy-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    With a violent cough, Morpheus appeared again, only this time his neatly combed hair was messed up a lot, and there were more age spots on his face.


    "Morpheus, do you still want the soul of Zatanos?"


    After hearing Zoe¡¯s cold words, Morpheus looked up at him, and his fear of Zoe deepened. He didn¡¯t tell Zoe Zatanos¡¯s name from start to finish. He could know Zatano in this world. There are only a few people in Si, and these people are old monsters who don''t know how many years they have lived.


    Now that Zoe can accurately say Zatanos''s name, Morpheus can''t help but think deeply about Zoe''s background and history.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "Who am I to blame for you, let''s talk, you scared my girlfriend just now, what''s the matter!"


    The killing intent in Zoe''s eyes purely made Morpheus, the demon lord, feel cold all over. Zoe¡¯s meaning is obviously not obvious anymore. He is robbing. Once Morpheus¡¯s answer makes him dissatisfied, Zoe Yi doesn''t mind making Morpheus pay a painful price.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0


    Although Zoe can''t completely kill Murphys because he is in hell, he can still easily destroy the human incarnation of Murphys in front of him and destroy his decades of achievements in the world.


    But if you want Morpheus as a demon to dig out things so easily, Morpheus can see from just now that he is not Zoe¡¯s opponent, so now there is a way, and that is to run, thirty-six It''s the best policy to go.


    As a devil, he is not as self-esteem as that group of hypocritical angels who regard glory as life. In his notion, it is the truth that he can''t fight and run.


    In the next moment, Morpheus disappeared into the night like sand blown away by the wind.


    ..................


    Zoe''s eyes flashed, and he opened his mouth again.


    "I said, those who ran away will return to the original point."


    In an instant, Morpheus appeared in front of Zoe with a dazed expression.


    "Your Excellency, meet again!" There was an awkward smile on Morpheus''s old face.


    However, Zoe¡¯s face is darker. The sentence just now consumes 100,000 undead¡¯s power of faith for one year. The local tyrants such as Zoe also feel a little distressed. Zoe lives for nothing.


    "Morpheus, if you run again, you don''t have to stay in the world." Zoe''s eyes flashed with danger.


    Morpheus knew in his heart that Zoe was not joking. If he runs next time, his clone that has been sent to the world with all sorts of hardships and dangers may really be destroyed.


    "Sir, what do you want?"


    "Knowledge, I want the knowledge that belongs to the devil alone!"


    After hearing Zoe''s desire, Morpheus turned his eyes and didn''t know what he was making. He took out a sheepskin scroll and a pen, and looked at Zoe with an attentive smile.


    "Your Excellency, in order to prevent me from doing tricks in what you want, let''s sign a contract!"


    Morpheus held up the sheepskin contract and waited for a long while, but Zoe didn''t move at all, but Zoe''s eyes became more and more dangerous, and the power of faith in his soul began to move around.


    Let Zoe, an insider, sign a contract with the devil, Morpheus, you''re afraid that someone fooled yourself by the way!

 Chapter 62:

    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Main text Chapter 86 dc random entry


    You must know that there is no word honesty in the devil''s dictionary. This is the experience of countless people who have been fooled by the devil with blood and tears.


    And after knowing that Zoe had sensed his intentions, Morpheus was not embarrassed, and naturally put the contract scroll back into his arms, and then took out a thick book from nowhere, which could kill people. Handed the old book to Zoe.


    Zoe carefully wrapped his hands in the power of faith before accepting the book. The book sensed Zoe¡¯s approach, and suddenly a large amount of black smoke burst into Zoe¡¯s hands, but But it was blocked by a thin layer of faith.


    No matter how the black smoke collided, it couldn''t break through the defense of the power of faith, and in the end it could only let out a sharp wailing and dissipated in the wind.


    Obviously there must be something similar to a curse in this book. Zoe looked up at a Morpheus and said nothing. "One Six Zero" immediately launched a big prophecy to test the authenticity of this book.


    "I said, this book is true."


    In the next moment, countless powers of faith surged to make this book true, but Zoe ended the big prophecy at this moment.


    The result is obvious. The book Morpheus gave him is fake. It is estimated that there are some tricks in it. If this book is true, it is impossible for the power of faith when Zoe first launched the big prophecy. There is movement, because it is true, and there is no need to consume the power of faith to change it.


    A good big prediction technique, I was surprised to let Zoe play an appraisal technique, but I have to say that this method is a hundred-thinking technique.


    But Morpheus, who had witnessed Zoe Sao''s operation with his own eyes, had cold sweat on his forehead, and he quickly took out an identical book from his arms and handed it to Zoe.


    But this time Zoe didn''t pick it up, but directly said in a cold tone:


    "I said, the person in front of me will die immediately without leaving any scum, leaving only the knowledge I want."


    Zoe doesn''t have that leisure with him. If you dare to deceive yourself, then go to death. I will take the things I want on your corpse.


    At the moment when this order was issued, a large area of ??the lake condensed by the power of faith in Zoe''s soul evaporated. Zoe roughly estimated that the power of faith for about 100 undead for 1 year was gone.


    Although it consumes horror, its power is equally astonishing. An inexplicable force suddenly appeared in the direct void and directly suppressed Morpheus who was trying to escape in place, and then pulverized it into powder a little bit, including the second time he took it out. That book is included.


    After the physical body was destroyed, Morpheus''s soul also showed his true body, the image was a sheep head with lava flowing all over his body, but before this was over, the mighty force rushed directly into the soul of the avatar of Murphys and pulled out. A ball of light, and then tore the soul to pieces.


    Before he died, Murphys stared at Zoe closely, his eyes were bitter and bitter. How could he not complain? God knows how much effort he made in order to come to the world, but at this moment These have all turned into nothing.


    "Human, I remember your soul. I am waiting for you in the flames of hell. Mammon is about to descend into the world. The whole world will be thrown into the embrace of hell. Then I will treat you well, hahaha. "


    With the last mad laugh of Morpheus, the mighty force spawned by the big prophecy completely shattered it, including the soul, perfectly completing those words that Zoe said.


    And the ball of light pulled out from Morpheus''s soul is the knowledge that Zoe wants, and most of the power of faith consumed is used to deal with this ball of light.


    Chapter 86 dc random entry-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    And the ball of light pulled out from Morpheus''s soul is the knowledge that Zoe wants, and most of the power of faith consumed is used to deal with this ball of light.


    After everything returned to calm, Zoe didn''t rush to merge the knowledge in Morpheus''s soul, but began to think about the words of Morpheus before his death.


    "Mammon comes to the world? The world will be assimilated by hell?"


    Zoe vaguely remembered the name Mamen a bit familiar, but couldn''t remember any specific impressions. In the end, Zoe could only find a helper.


    I saw Zoe said directly to his watch:


    "Skynet, help me look up Mamen, the search scope is a myth."


    There was a subroutine left by Skynet in the watch. Skynet, which received the order, began to search for information about Mamen in the world''s networks for the first time, and found the specific information about Mamen in a moment.


    "Boss, I found it. Mammon is the demon representing wealth in myths and legends, and the same is the son of Satan, the lord of hell.


    It is recorded in the Hell Bible that Mammon does not want to be bound by Satan, and desires to establish his own kingdom of blood and fire. He can possess a spirit medium with a psychic physique, plus the power of God and the blood of God. The psychic came out of his belly and descended into the world in his true form, turning the world into another hell..."


    "Got it." Zoe lost his thoughts after hearing the answer Skynet found.


    But his heart is not as calm as it seems, because after listening to this passage, Zoe knows why he is so familiar with the name Mamen, because this is basically a movie he likes very much in his previous life, "The Detective of Hell" It''s also called the plot in "Constantin", which is nothing, because even if Mammon comes, Zoe is not worthy of him at all.


    The main reason for Zoe''s upset is that Constantine is not a character in the Marvel universe at all, but a character in Marvel''s rival DC, known as Zha Kang.


    At this moment, Skynet spoke again.


    "Boss, we took a video when our satellite passed over Mexico this morning. Look at it. It may be related to the Mamen you are looking for."


    "it is good."


    Then a virtual screen was projected directly on Zoe¡¯s watch. A video was playing on it. The content was that a man walked past a herd of bison with a spear in his hand. The bison grazing leisurely fell to the ground and lost their lives. Even the grassland has become a dead place with no life following the steps of the man, as if death is coming to the world.


    After watching this video, Zoe completely confirmed his thoughts, but he was only entangled for a moment. What about the characters in DC, he is no longer a rookie who is a newcomer. If there is any problem, he will directly make a big prediction. Just throw it away at 5.6.


    Thinking about it now, the direction the Ghost Rider went just now seems to be the location of the man possessed by Mammon. This is the rhythm to pick him up. So it seems Mammon should be cooperating with Morpheus. It''s a pity. With the addition of Zoe, the idea of ??Morpheus''s reign was completely frustrated.


    However, there are still many points worth planning in this plot. Zoe remembers that in the end Satan appeared in person. Although it is impossible to be his real body, Zoe is currently lacking the method of using the power of faith. It''s not bad to be able to communicate with him.


    (PS: Begging to subscribe automatically! I accidentally found that Constantine and Marvel¡¯s worldview did not violate the sense of harmony and wrote it. I will initiate a poll later. If the big guys like the story of the **** detective, I will write specifically, if I don¡¯t like it Just take it in one stroke.).


    Text Chapter 87 Eyebrow Dance


    The attack of the Ghost Rider and Morpheus didn''t delay Zoe much time, nor did it affect his and Lorna''s mood on vacation. After all, they are not ordinary people anymore, and this psychological adjustment ability is still there.


    Just like a veteran on the battlefield, the one who had to live in front of him was dead and alive. In the end, he sat directly on the enemy''s corpse and chatted and laughed with his teammates while chewing on the **** buns. Although the metaphor was not imagery, the truth was the same.


    But now this place is definitely not allowed to stay, because this section of the road is full of sulfur. You must know that Morpheus just summoned a bunch of low-level imps from hell. Although Zoe''s move took a second, the smell did not dissipate after they died. They smelled pungent, not to mention staying here for a long time. Up.


    Lorna drove the car and Zoe to the top of a mountain, and then pressed a red button in the car. The next moment this car made by Skynet was transformed into a cool mechanical deformation like a transformer. A small RV.


    The bathroom, bed, and toilet are all available inside, and the roof is transparent, so Zoe and Lorna can watch 19 stars together.


    "Girl, do you remember what you said this morning?"


    "You... rascal."


    When Lorna heard what Zoe said, she didn''t even look at the stars, and buried her head directly into Zoe''s arms like a frightened ostrich.


    "Try it?" Zoe asked tentatively.


    "Hmm...you can tap it later."


    "okay!"


    In this way, with the dazzling starlight, the RV swayed for half a night. It was not until Lorna repeatedly begged for mercy that Zoe stopped the pace of the battle. Zoe, who was still in a state of excitement, said that there is a real difference in the wild. Kind of stimulus.


    After that, the two followed the route set by Lorna to spare a big circle in Mexico and finally returned to the United States. Zoe and Lorna were going crazy along the way. When they finally got home, they were lying on the bed for a whole day. Did not move.


    The main thing they are tired is not the body. With Zoe and Lorna¡¯s physique, they won¡¯t feel tired after playing 10 times. Their current state is the prolonged time of the sage caused by the transition of passion, and the specific performance is that they don¡¯t want anything Doing, thinking about nothing, just want to spread out on the bed, it is lazy in layman''s terms!


    Even the meals are ordered by Skynet, but this one is a bit advanced and it was made by a three-star Michelin chef. Although it is not as delicious as Zoe¡¯s, the two who have become salted fish will still be there. Dealt with two.


    Just as Zoe was lying on the sofa thinking about whether to cook today, suddenly a black shadow came straight to Zoe¡¯s face, and Zoe was caught off guard, and was licked with drool all over his face. .

 Chapter 63:

    "Master, Master, Xiao Hei wants to kill you!"


    Zoe pulled Xiao Hei off his face, then looked straight into her eyes and said solemnly:


    "Xiao Hei, you have to remember that you are a leopard, not a dog, and you can''t lick people like this."


    Along with Xiao Hei''s return, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for completing the task: to ensure the survival of Tony Stark and win a C-level skill draw.


    I would like to ask the host whether to draw a lottery. "


    "Smoke it."


    Zoe said indifferently, most of the C-level skills are estimated to be life-support skills, just like his own C-level skills [Master Chef], so it doesn¡¯t matter what skills you get, and you can¡¯t get your own strength anyway. What''s the improvement, but soon Zoe will pay a heavy price for his indifferent attitude.


    "In the lottery..."


    "The lottery is complete, congratulations to the host for obtaining the C-level active skill [Brow Dance]"


    When he heard the name of this skill, Zoe had a bad feeling in his heart, but he stubbornly opened the skill introduction.


    Chapter 87 Eyebrow Dance-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    When he heard the name of this skill, Zoe had a bad feeling in his heart, but he stubbornly opened the skill introduction.


    C-level active skill [Eyebrow Dance], from the world of "Love Apartment" Zeng Xiaoxian, can freely control the jitter of the eyebrows with the rhythm of the music, in order to achieve the purpose of funny and self-entertainment.


    After reading the introduction of this skill, Zoe said seriously to the system for the first time:


    "System, can I return it?"


    "Sorry, master, once the lucky draw opportunity is used, it cannot be restored."


    "Then can you delete this skill for me?"


    "Sorry master, once the skill is extracted, it will be automatically separated from the system and integrated with the master, and the system cannot delete it."


    "Doesn''t you kill or bury it?" Zoe said angrily. With this skill, how can he check his attributes after seeing this skill in the skill bar? There is an inexplicable sense of shame in it, is there?


    "Sorry master..."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Zoe lay silently on the sofa. It seemed that he was still careless, thinking that he didn''t care about his C-level skills. After all, he forgot his original intentions. He wondered which draw was not a bath with incense, washing his hands countless times, and holding it like a pilgrimage. The same pious mentality.


    Now this is retribution, absolutely retribution.


    "System, open the properties panel." Zoe said weakly.


    "Yes, master."


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 21 years old


    Active 437 skills: S-level [King¡¯s Treasury], A-level [God¡¯s Absence], A-level [Light¡¯s Child], A-level [Flashing], B-level [Thousands of People and Thousand-faces], C-level [Brow Dance]


    Passive skills: S-level [Dead River] (remaining resurrection times: 2674933 times), S-level [death kingdom], S-level [magic furnace], C-level [cooking master]


    Number of draws: None


    As soon as he saw the three words Eyebrow Dance, Zoe closed the attribute panel.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t accept it. I''m still thin-skinned after all."


    Fortunately, [Brows Dance] is an active skill. If it is passive, it would be really bad. I imagine that as long as I listen to music, Zoe¡¯s eyebrows will start to dance unconsciously. The picture is so beautiful that Zoe dare not even think about it. miss you.


    "Actually, it''s pretty good. You can start by teasing Lona when she''s okay. Maybe she can unlock a few poses when she''s happy." Zoe comforted herself far-fetched.


    Now that it has become a reality, you can only choose to accept it. In fact, this skill is also quite good, but it doesn''t match Zoe''s usual style, and this skill has been beaten into the cold palace by Zoe from the beginning.


    My Zoe is boring, boring to death, dying outside, and I won¡¯t use this skill once!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 88 is really fragrant!


    "Honey, you see this person is really amazing." Lorna trot out of the bedroom excitedly with her mobile phone and threw herself into Zoe''s arms.


    "Look, look."


    Zoe took a look at the phone and saw a man in the video sitting in a chair with no expression on his face. As the music sounded, his facial features were beating regularly on every beat of the music, which looked very interesting. And this video has more than 2 million views.


    After seeing this video, Zoe looked at the admiration expression on Lorna¡¯s face, and out of the man¡¯s self-esteem, he subconsciously said:


    "What''s this, I have something more powerful."


    "really?"


    "of course!"


    Seeing Lorna¡¯s suspicious look, Zoe immediately took out her mobile phone to play a piece of music, and then activated the C-level skill [Brows Dance]. The next Zoe¡¯s two sword eyebrows seemed to have been enchanted, and began to follow The rhythm of the music is twisted regularly, and the sense of rhythm is stronger than that of the man in the video.


    "Hahahaha, dear, you are amazing!" After seeing Zoe''s eyebrow dance, Lorna rolled her belly and laughed on the sofa.


    As Lorna laughed, the expression on Zoe''s face froze.


    "Mom, what I did just now, it''s so shameful, my tall image!" Zoe''s heart is broken at this moment, it must have been a string of his brain that was suddenly put in the wrong place just now. Doing such a naive thing because of jealousy.


    Zoe looked at Lorna impenetrably, and slowly spit out two words:


    "It''s so fragrant!"


    Lorna, who doesn¡¯t understand this stalk, has a dumb face, but it doesn¡¯t affect her excitement. She and Zoe have been acquainted since they met. Zoe has taken care of her like a dad. This is the first time Zoe has been with her It''s weird in front of me, and the reason is only because of the man''s comparability.


    What does this show? It shows that Zoe cares about her very much!


    "My dear, do it again. I recorded a video and sent it to Twitter. The number of hits will definitely explode. Maybe you can become a new generation of internet celebrities." Lorna said jokingly at the embarrassed Zoe.


    Faced with Lorna''s evil taste, Zoe pressed her to his lap without saying a word, and then he slapped her.


    "~¡§ Snap"


    "It''s not skinny anymore?"


    "I don''t care, I will post it online!"


    "Flap, pop."

 Chapter 64:

    "Zoe! Believe it or not I won''t let you go to bed at night."


    "Yeah, I''m too courageous, and dare to threaten me."


    "Papa......"


    "My dear, I dare not..." Lorna blushed and whispered, not because Zoe hurt her. In fact, Zoe didn''t use much force, but because she felt it. Now The thighs are soggy and uncomfortable.


    As an old husband and wife, Zoe still doesn''t understand the changes in Lorna''s body. As a healthy man, it can''t be justified without doing anything.


    "My dear, it''s still daytime..."


    "What happened during the day?"


    "You... beast!"


    "Then I will show you the beast."


    Xiao Hei couldn''t stand it anymore. He consciously walked into the kitchen and ate the salmon he was thinking about day and night. He really didn''t understand why human beings are obsessed with that kind of movement, even great masters...


    Chapter 88: Really Fragrant! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Xiao Hei couldn''t stand it anymore. He consciously walked into the kitchen and ate the salmon he was thinking about day and night. He really didn''t understand why human beings are obsessed with that kind of movement, even great masters...


    In the end, Lorna retreated and became a soft-footed shrimp under Zoe''s strong offensive.


    And Xiaohei''s return naturally means that Tony Stark has safely returned to the United States, otherwise the system will not prompt the task to be completed.


    As the soul of the Stark Group, Tony''s return will naturally require a press conference to stabilize people''s hearts.


    At the press conference, Tony sat on the ground casually, gnawing a hamburger in his hand. The ghost knew how bad the food of the Ten Commandments Gang was, and he was afraid that if he was feeding the pigs, the pigs would have to lose weight by dozens of catties.


    I really admire the brainwashing methods of the Ten Commandments Gang. Even so, those gangs still work for them.


    "Everyone, sit down? Feel free!" Tony said to the reporters of the major media below.


    After everyone sat down on the floor, Tony glanced at Stan who was sitting next to him with complicated eyes. He was his father¡¯s friend. After the death of Howard Stark, he did not have the power to dominate the company, but he managed the company with peace of mind. Waiting for him to grow up, after he took over the company, he did not hesitate to surrender the resources at hand, so that he was still a little boy at the time and became the true leader of the Stark Group.


    Tony would never believe that he was behind this disaster, but all the evidence pointed to this kind-looking man.


    Only Stan knew his specific itinerary, and all that was left was that he was going to Afghanistan. It was impossible to know the route of the military escort.


    If Tony remembers correctly, Stan gave him a video call before the accident, and then the terrorist attack arrived. It was a coincidence. The coincidence was seamless. If it weren''t for Zoe¡¯s previous reminder, Tony would only treat it as accidental. That''s it.


    Moreover, the biggest beneficiary after his death was him, so Tony couldn''t believe it.


    Stan''s hair was straightened by Tony''s complicated eyes, and he asked suspiciously:


    "." Tony, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I''m glad to see you again, Uncle Stan, I never seem to call your uncle."


    Before Stan could answer, Tony continued talking to himself:


    "Uncle Stan, do you say that one day people really don''t even know themselves?"


    "I once read a passage. People who are too ambitious will turn into monsters one day. Monsters who trample on the ground with money and cover the sky with power."


    "Familiar, Uncle Stan, just like you now!"


    The hypocritical smirk on Stan''s face disappeared instantly, and he stood up with a cold face and took a deep look at Tony, then, regardless of whether this was the scene of the press conference, he wanted to push the door and leave.


    After seeing Stan''s actions, Tony shook his head with a wry smile, pinched the last trace of luck in his heart, took out his phone and said faintly:


    "Do it."


    The next moment, Stan, who was about to open the door, was violently pressed to the ground by more than a dozen special police officers (Qian Zhaohao) wearing explosion-proof suits who pushed the door. Still kept sane.


    "Tony, why?"


    Tony Stark stood up with one hand, walked slowly to Stan and crouched down to look at his familiar and unfamiliar face. With contradictions in his heart, he suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "Why? Are you still not sure?"


    Stan''s eyes flickered, even if Tony discovered the truth, he didn''t give up on himself.


    "Tony, this is the United States, a country that speaks the rule of law. You can''t arrest me without any evidence."


    Seeing Stan''s unwilling attitude to the Yellow River, Tony finally let go of his inner entanglement and laughed at himself.


    Fortunately, he still regarded this man as his elder, and he was relieved to hand over the Stark Group''s large and small businesses to him. Now it seems that this beast of power was fed by himself.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 89 Text


    "I remember a video was taken when the terrorist kidnapped me."


    "I checked it when I came back and found that this video was not sent to the Stark Group as a threat. Where can it be?"


    "It''s not on your computer, Uncle Stan!"


    Stan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he didn''t beg for mercy even knowing that the matter was completely revealed, he just lowered his head and stopped looking at Tony''s eyes.


    "Why? Did I not give you enough?" Tony asked suspiciously.


    Stan, who knew that he had completely failed, no longer suppressed his emotions, and looked at Tony with sullen eyes.


    "30 years! I have served your Stark family for 30 years! This company was built from scratch. Why should I stay under you and Howard and wipe your **** all the time? Smart little head?" The veins on Stan''s excited neck burst.


    Tony didn''t answer Stan''s words, because it was a topic that was forever indistinguishable. If the special police handcuffed him and loaded him away in a car, he would naturally get his due end and spend the rest of his life in prison.


    The internal turmoil of the Stark Group made the reporters at the press conference very excited, and the camera in his hand never stopped, capturing every detail of this farce perfectly.


    For several headlines, the party has even thought about what will be published in the newspaper tomorrow: 873


    Shock! Stan, who is nearly 50 years old, did this to Tony Stark...


    The unspeakable relationship between Tony Stark, Stan and Howard Stark...


    and many more.


    However, before the restless reporters calmed down, Tony Stark walked to the podium and announced an even more exciting news:


    "When my father died, I missed the last time I saw him."


    "I want to ask him what he thinks about the production of arms."


    "I want to ask him whether he ever contradicted and wavered after seeing the weapons he produced killing innocent people."

 Chapter 65:

    "I saw it with my own eyes in Afghanistan. The young soldier who was taking a photo with me the previous moment was submerged by artillery fire the next moment, and the enemy was holding the weapon I produced, holding the weapon I intended to protect everyone."


    "I always thought that I was protecting the world, but now I find myself making the world more chaotic."


    "So I solemnly announce here that I will close the Stark Group weapons department, effective immediately."


    After finishing talking, Tony ignored the boiling reporters who were rushing to ask questions and left the press conference with a surprised look of Pepper.


    On the way, Pepper complained to Tony:


    "My big boss, are you so self-willed? If you don''t tell me about such a big decision in advance, Stark''s stock will definitely fall by the limit tomorrow."


    "You don''t blame me?"


    Pepper looked at Tony, who was a little nervous, as white as him.


    "How dare I, I don''t want to be unemployed"


    Tony sighed with relief when he saw that Pepper really didn''t blame himself. He thought a lot about this trip to Afghanistan, and he really realized who really cared about him.


    It was funny that he only thought of three people, Pepper, Harpy, and his good friend Colonel Roddy.


    So he still cares about Pepper''s views. In fact, Pepper, who is kind by nature, still supports the closure of the weapons department.


    Chapter 89 Tubaozi Tony-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    So he still cares about Pepper''s views. In fact, Pepper, who is kind by nature, still supports the closure of the weapons department.


    "Tony, what are we going to do now?" Pepper asked.


    "Go to meet someone, I have a lot of questions I want to ask him."


    "Who?"


    "Chairman of Skynet Technology, Zoe Abs."


    "You''re going to go like this!" Pepper said, looking at Tony who was about to get in the car.


    "if not?"


    "Tony, Zoe is from Huaxia, Huaxia is a country of etiquette, and you are very courteous. You just go empty-handed!"


    Tony smiled awkwardly, and after driving Pepper to the gift shop to buy some gifts, he turned around and drove to Zoe''s villa.


    After seeing Zoe''s villa that was 10 times more luxurious than his own, Tony couldn''t help but aroused the idea of ??pushing his (bjca) villa to rebuild, not for other reasons, or simply not wanting to be compared by Zoe.


    "Ding Dong"


    As Tony pressed the doorbell, a laser beam quickly swept across his body. At the same time, Zoe, who was sorting out the knowledge he had obtained from Murphys in the villa, also received a message from the smart housekeeper ¡®Polaris¡¯.


    "Sir, Tony Stark is here to visit. May I ask if he is allowed inside."


    "Okay, open the door."


    Tony walked into Zoe¡¯s house with a gift, and forcibly resisted that he didn¡¯t look around like a dumpling in the city. Unlike the SHIELD and Pepper who had been to Zoe¡¯s house before, Tony, a top scientist himself, can watch There are many advanced technologies in this villa of Zoe, and there are even some technologies that only exist in the concept at present.


    For example, the laser scanning before entering the door, although Tony can also create it, but the scanning speed is definitely not as fast as Zoe''s.


    There are also several suspended chairs and a table with only one tabletop that you can see as soon as you enter the door. Pepper was shocked when he saw it before, but only thought it was ordinary magnetic levitation technology.


    Tony, who has a sharp eye, doesn''t think so, he can be sure that this is not a magnetic levitation at all, but an anti-gravity technology.


    But if it is anti-gravity technology, why is the table so stable? How is energy supply solved?


    Just when Tony wanted to take down the table and study it, Zoe had already walked up to them.


    Zoe followed Tony''s increasingly fiery gaze and saw his own table.


    "Is this guy trying to steal the table?" Zoe thought to himself.


    But in an instant he put this ridiculous idea behind him. How could it be possible that Tony Stark is also a rich man with the same value as his own, with assets of hundreds of billions of dollars, how could he steal his own table.


    Zoe didn''t know that his idea was right, and Tony was thinking about stealing the table home and tearing it down.


    In fact, even though Zoe has lived in this villa for several years, he does not know the technical content of the objects in his home. After all, no one is bored enough to study how the furniture in his home is made.


    At first, Zoe just told Skynet some thoughts, the rest were built by Skynet himself, and Zoe didn''t even look at it during the period.


    To build a new home for its owner, Skynet, of course, used all its strength. To put it bluntly, if any piece of furniture in Zoe''s house is taken out and analyzed, it can feed a medium-sized company.


    Skynet said that we must use the best technology to let the boss enjoy life better!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 90 of the main text, you little man!


    "Hi, Tony met again, now you should believe me."


    Tony heard Zoe''s voice and was reluctant to look away from the table, and then solemnly said to Zoe:


    "Thank you!"


    No matter how Zoe didn''t deal with him before, after all, they sent the strange black cat to save his life. In the end, he rescued Ethan, who wanted to die, and Tony had to take advantage of this love~.


    This experience in Afghanistan made Tony seem to have ¡®grew up¡¯ overnight. It¡¯s absurd to think back to what he did before, so now he has a 180-degree turn in his attitude towards Zoe.


    And Zoe wasn''t too stunned to see everyone, he smiled on Tony''s sincere attitude, and took the gift from Tony''s hand.


    "Come in and sit down."


    Tony''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he walked quickly past Zoe, without thinking of himself as an outsider at all, and sat down on the sofa, stroking the anti-gravity tabletop that he had been thinking about for a long time with both hands.


    And Pepper, who was still standing at the door, saw the appearance of his own boss who had never seen the world. Although he was embarrassed to the extreme, he was still not rude.


    "Mr. Zoe, thank you, Tony told me everything on the way."


    "It''s okay, why are you still standing there? Learn from this cheeky guy." Zoe smiled and pointed to Tony who was obsessed with studying the table.


    A small joke instantly wiped out the gap between the two and Pepper''s embarrassment, and Pepper also walked into the room generously.


    Then Lorna sensibly took her to the lounge on the second floor, leaving Zoe and Tony a room to talk. This is what Lorna learned from China¡¯s book. When a man wants to talk, women are the most So don''t interrupt, this is the way for women.


    Zoe also explained to Lorna that this is an old concept in ancient China, but Lorna stubbornly thinks that this way of being a woman makes sense, and in the end Zoe can only let it go. Anyway, he will not be like the ancients. Treat Lorna.


    "Hey! Great genius, come back to mind, wouldn''t you come to my house just for my table?"


    Zoe looked at Tony amusedly as he kept touching his home table like his lover, and quickly interrupted his disgusting movement, otherwise Zoe would have psychological shadows when he used this table in the future.


    "Ahem, thank you for that."

 Chapter 66:

    Tony regained his senses and coughed awkwardly, then thanked Zoe.


    "You told me just now."


    "what?"


    Zoe looked at Tony whose spirit was almost on the table, and he couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of appreciation. He also guessed why Tony had such a strange behavior, that was the persistent pursuit of unknown technology.


    It may be because of this attitude that he can continuously produce various black technologies, and constantly update his armor at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, he has achieved a mortal body and a steel heart; a steel body. , The feat of resisting the gods of the world.


    Tony Stark has completed the transformation of his personality and has his own ideas. For such a person, Zoe has no reason to be like him all the time. Even Zoe has been friends with Tony. Thoughts.


    "Zoe, why are you helping me?" Tony, who had recovered his senses, asked the doubts that had been in his heart since he saw Xiao Hei.


    "If I say, I appreciate you in the future, do you believe it?"


    Although Zoe had a ridiculous smile on his face, his eyes were all serious. Tony stared at Zoe for a while and suddenly smiled.


    "I believe it! Compared to me now, I was indeed a scumbag before."


    "Get to know again, Zoe Abs." Zoe watched Tony stand up and smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Tony also stood up happily and took the hand that Zoe extended.


    "Tony Stark."


    "Speaking of Zoe, are we friends?"


    "Of course!" Zoe said with a smile on his face.


    "Then can you undo Skynet Technology''s suppression of Stark? I heard Pepper say that your Skynet Technology has robbed me of a lot of business during the time I was missing."


    "No!" Zoe still had a bright smile on his face.


    Chapter 90 You little man! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "No!" Zoe still had a bright smile on his face.


    In the next moment, the two hands holding each other loosened unanimously.


    "You iron cock!" Tony said.


    "You little boy!" Zoe fought back without changing his face.


    "Your Apocalypse missile lost to my Jeliko missile!"


    "You little dwarf!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You little dwarf!"


    Despite his Tony tongue, Zoe just grasped Tony''s height indifferently. You must know that this is the Marvel Cinematic Universe. The height of Robert Downey Jr., who played Iron Man in the previous life, was only 168cm tall, according to the analysis of the majority of netizens. In the eyes of Europe and America, the height really deserves to be a short man.


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the end, Tony was stunned by Zoe and couldn''t speak, and saw this picture after hearing the two women in the living room walk out of the lounge room, who had been quiet.


    Zoe sat on the sofa calmly sipping tea, while Tony sat on the sofa panting and staring at Zoe tightly.


    The tense atmosphere made Pepper think the two of them were about to fight, so he trot to the living room and stood between Zoe and Tony and apologized to Zoe.


    When Pepper apologized to himself, Zoe turned his head to look at Tony and made a provocative look.


    Tony, who was really furious, grabbed Pepper, turned and left Zoe''s villa, ignoring the anti-gravity table he was thinking of.


    .........


    "Can''t provoke, I can''t hide it!"


    After breaking up, Lorna curiously asked Zoe what was going on.


    Zoe said to Lorna with a mysterious smile on her face:


    "It''s okay, just made a nice friend."


    Lorna was dumbfounded.


    "Tony?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "You didn''t pay back just now..."


    "You do not understand."


    Zoe shook his head without explanation. They and women would never understand, and men would make friendship and become friends by tying.


    And Tony gave Pepper the same answer in the car.


    "By the way, what did you and Pepper talk about? Why is your face so red?" Zoe asked curiously.


    Although Zoe is now baptized by the energy and power of faith in the [Magic Furnace], his body is already outrageous in all aspects, and he can easily overhear what they say in the lounge, but Zoe is not so. Gossip.


    "No... nothing." When asked by Zoe, Lorna''s face turned red, and finally she ran into the bedroom with her face covered.


    It made Zoe look dumbfounded, but probably guessed what they were talking about. When Zoe visited the forum in the previous life, he heard netizens say that women like creatures are usually very serious, but only a few women get together. , That drove a car harder than a man.


    Now it seems that what the netizen said is true!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 91 The Secret of Faith


    After Tony and the two left, Zoe continued to study the knowledge about demons. After mirroring with Xiao Hei, Zoe discovered a secret of the power of faith.


    That is, the power of faith is also divided into attributes, the power of faith of the devil is the dark attribute, and the angels are the light attribute, so they are innately incapable of dealing with it. It is not entirely the reason that their boss has old enemies before.


    The power of faith has different attributes because when spreading faith, the doctrines of God and Satan are completely opposite. God is fooling people to the light and finally becoming a fool who will not resist, while Satan allows people to indulge themselves. The evil side of human nature ended up being a slave to desire.


    According to Bast¡¯s memory analysis, Zoe and Xiaohei, the black panther goddess Bast¡¯s attribute is guardian, so her defensive power is so strong. In the end, Zoe was stunned because of the lack of powerful attacks.


    So now the question is, what is the attribute of Zoe¡¯s "Six-Nine-Seven" power? He does not have the same doctrines as God and Satan. The power of faith is both offensive and defensive, and there is no weakness. Zoe is a bit daunted. Up.


    Without knowing the specific attributes of his power of faith, Zoe couldn''t continue to develop the power of faith, could he only use the big prophecy to push it all the way like he is now.


    Although the big prophecy is very powerful, it consumes a lot of money. Through Morpheus¡¯ knowledge, Zoe knows that the big prophecy he has figured out now is the most low-level application method. Even if it consumes all Zoe¡¯s current reserve of power of faith, there is no way to take the other party.


    Zoe now seems to have a vault, but he will only use gold bricks to shoot people, instead of buying gold bricks for money to buy guns.

 Chapter 67:

    Zoe tried for a long time but didn''t find out what the attributes of the power of belief were, and finally put the question aside. Since it can''t be studied now, no matter how hard it is, it''s useless.


    When the time comes one day, he will naturally know the attributes of his power of faith, and Zoe''s instinct tells him that that day is coming.


    Zoe, who put the question of the power of faith aside, opened the gifts Tony had brought, and found that they were filled with aphrodisiac things like tiger whip and deer whip.


    This is because Tony knew that Zoe was bought by Chinese people in Chinatown. At that time, the boss asked him if he gave it to a man or a woman. Tony answered truthfully. The boss recommended these things to him and gave Tony a man. Understand the look in the eyes.


    But does Zoe need these things? No need at all. If he still makes up, Lorna will be dehydrated and die in bed sooner or later.


    So Zoe stuffed these things into the trash can with a black line on his face.


    On the other side, Stan, who was exposed by Tony''s conspiracy, was wearing a prison uniform and was roughly pushed into the cell by two guards. As the cell door was closed, the light source of the whole cell was only the palm-sized window above his head.


    Even in this situation, Stan still didn''t feel desperate, because he knew he was useful to some people.


    Stan sat quietly on the bed full of mildew. The whole cell was extremely quiet, only Stan''s breathing echoed in it.


    Suddenly, Stan, who had been bowing his head, raised his head and looked into a dark corner of the cell, where a figure was already standing at some point.


    "You are so slow."


    "Did you think about it?" The shadow said lightly.


    "Do I have a choice now?" Stan asked rhetorically.


    "You are welcome to join, HeilHydra! (Long live the Hydra!


    "HeilHydra!"


    Following Stan''s oath, the dark shadow in the corner of the cell slowly walked up to Stan, revealing his appearance. It was Alexander Pierce, the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D..


    Chapter 91 The Secret of Belief-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Following Stan''s oath, the dark shadow in the corner of the cell slowly walked up to Stan, revealing his appearance. It was Alexander Pierce, the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D..


    The current S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau also has another more appropriate name, which is the branch of Hydra in S.H.I.E.L.D.!


    The poor thing is that Nick Fury doesn''t know that he is about to become a polished commander.


    The next day, Stan¡¯s prison broke into a riot, but it was quickly suppressed by heavily armed guards. When the prison checked the prisoners afterwards, it was found that Stan had died in the prison with blood and blood on his face. It was cremated.


    When Tony got the news, Stan was left with a pile of ashes. Tony, who didn''t know the intricacies of the Marvel world, didn''t doubt anything, but lamented Stan''s luck.


    The outside news media don¡¯t think so. They wantonly hinted from the news that Tony Stark bought the murderer and killed Stan, which caused the stock to fall by 40% after Tony announced the closure of the Stark Group¡¯s weapons department. There was a new round of plunge again.


    From the outside, it seems that Tony was brainstormed by a terrorist organization in Afghanistan. If the Stark Group is messed up by him like this, sooner or later, it will be over...


    But Zoe, who knows the plot of the original book, knows that this is a big game played by Tony. What is the most profitable and influential business in modern society?


    It is not arms or medicine, but energy. Mastering energy means mastering the lifeline of the world economy, and Tony invented clean energy such as the small Ark reactor.


    The closure of the weapons department was only a misleading he gave to the outside world. As expected, as the stock price of Stark Group plummeted, all kinds of ghosts and monsters jumped out. Those board members wanted to sell their shares one after another, and Tony also naturally used very low. Bought their shares at the market price.


    Of course, Zoe would not let go of such a great opportunity, ordering Skynet to aggressively acquire the shares of Stark Group sold by investors, and become the second largest shareholder of Stark Group overnight, occupying Stark 32. % Of the shares, while Tony is only 47%. The remaining shares are in the hands of Stark Group veterans and some retail investors.


    That night, Tony called Zoe aggressively, and while answering the phone, Zoe was very witty and put the phone far away from his ears.


    Then Tony''s growl came from the microphone.


    "Zoe, what do you mean?"


    "Of course I support you. Seeing that the Stark Group is so sluggish now, as a friend, I can''t bear it. I just happened to have some extra money to buy some of your stocks to help you warm up the stock market." Zoe said sincerely.


    After hearing Zoe¡¯s impeccable reason, Tony on the other end of the phone couldn¡¯t help but wonder if 0.6 he had misunderstood Zoe.


    "Then can you sell me your shares? I will buy them at a price 10% higher than the market price."


    "Not for sale!"


    "Sure enough, you know my plan, you vampire! Robbery by fire!" Tony roared again. If Zoe''s phone is of good quality, it is estimated that Tony''s speakers would have been shaken.


    "Oh."


    "Oh what, what do you want to sell to me?"


    "Just don''t sell, and you won''t accept you to bite me! By the way, as the second largest shareholder of the Stark Group, I have the right to impeach you with the board of directors. Please be careful when you speak!


    After talking, Zoe hung up the phone without hesitation, leaving only Tony on the other end of the phone feeling depressed.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 92 Pig Teammate


    nonsense! Let Zoe take out the benefits that he has eaten in his mouth, don¡¯t even think about it. Although Zoe doesn¡¯t care about this, he is still very happy to let Tony eat it once. This is also a small evil taste of Zoe. !


    But Stan, who was guilty of getting out of death, is not in the same mood as Zoe. Not to mention that after Tony discovered his conspiracy, all the resources accumulated over 30 years of hard work have been wiped out. Now he is trapped in the nine heads. Snake is a cheating organization.


    A long time ago, Hydra came to Stan, but at that time, Stan, who was in control of the Stark Group, was willing to commit himself to an underground organization like Hydra. Hydra is very powerful. There are branches all over the world. , But you can''t see it!


    Therefore, Stan, who was famous at that time, refused without hesitation, but now and then, if he still had some connections and powers that were valued by Hydra, it is estimated that he would stay in prison until he was old.


    After getting out of the prison, Stan received the resources of Hydra, and the first thing he did was not to settle accounts with Tony, but to destroy the so-called Ten Commandments Gang.


    If they hadn''t seen righteousness and had shot Tony Stark on the spot, there would be so many things now. 19


    It is estimated that if the Ten Commandments helped to comply with the agreement, Stan would now reintegrate the Stark Group, occupy half of the US weapons industry, and embark on the pinnacle of his life!


    So Stan can¡¯t wait to destroy the gang of unseen turtles, what time are they, and he wants to learn Genghis Khan to rule the world, and he doesn¡¯t take a **** to take pictures of himself.


    As far as he is concerned, it is estimated that being the leader of a terrorist is already the peak of his life.


    Stan immediately led a team of men and horses directly to Afghanistan.


    When he arrived at the simple camp of the Ten Commandments, he directly ordered the armed men to shoot.


    The poorly equipped and unsuspecting Ten Commandments gang members were instantly reduced to corpses. In the end, only one leader, Raza, was pressed in front of Stan, and then brutally pressed to the ground to eat sand.


    Stan, who had always remained calm, could no longer suppress the emotions in his heart after seeing his face, so he went up and kicked his face.


    "I gave you information, gave you weapons, and only asked you to do one thing, to kill Tony Stark."


    "But you, unseen turtle, coveted some Jelico missile, and finally let Tony run away! And let him guess that you are my master!"


    Stan used his brand new leather shoes to rub the head of the Ten Commandments gang leader back and forth on the sand, and finally took the pistol handed over by him and put it on his head, gritted his teeth and said:


    "In the next life, I hope you won''t be so stupid, earth monkey."


    Just when Stan was about to pull the trigger to end Raza''s dog life, Raza''s words made Stan stop his movements.

 Chapter 68:

    "Don''t you want to know how Tony Stark escaped?" Raza roared loudly with blood and sand on his face, for fear that Stan could not hear his voice.


    "Give you 1 minute. If you can''t give me a satisfactory reason, I will let you know that death is a luxury." Stan put away the gun and said coldly.


    In fact, Stan is also very curious about how Tony escaped. How could he fight dozens of terrorists with guns alone. Looking at Raza now, there is probably something else hidden in it.


    Raza let out a relaxed sigh, glad that he saved his life temporarily, swallowed hard, and stood up and said to Stan:


    "follow me."


    Chapter 92 Pig Teammates-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "follow me."


    Speaking of Raza, he walked into the tent in the center of the camp. Stan was not afraid of any small actions by him, and directly followed in with his two subordinates.


    After opening the greasy curtain of the tent, Stan saw a broken humanoid mech at a glance, the Mark 1 made by Tony in the laboratory.


    "This is how Tony ran out?" Stan pointed to Mark 1.


    Raza nodded, confirming Stan''s doubts.


    "You mean he created this big guy right under your nose? It seems that cooperating with you is really the worst choice in my life."


    Stan said in disbelief, and when he finished speaking, it was even more difficult to hide the anger in his heart, and he shot Raza directly in the thigh.


    Raza screamed and fell to the ground, tightly covering the wound, but blood still gushed from between his fingers.


    Stan has now begun to doubt life, how much a mentally retarded person will let his captives create a steel armor under his nose, how blind is this!


    "If you are willing to let me go this time, I will give you the design drawing of this steel armor." Raza resisted the pain and propped up his body.


    After seeing that Stan did not intend to continue shooting, Raza, who has a peculiar brain circuit, subconsciously thought that Stan was moved by himself, and then said impassionedly:


    "After that, I will help you kill Tony Stark and make you the boss of the Stark Group. Similarly, you will also give me a batch of steel armor."


    Raza said more and more vigorously, and finally revealed his ridiculous ambition without the city government, as if Stan had already agreed to his ridiculous deal at this moment.


    When facing Ra583za, Stan''s stretched face suddenly smiled, and at this moment he completely understood.


    He understands why he is in this situation. In fact, he doesn''t blame Raza for the brain damage at all. If he is to blame, he has to find such a pig teammate. I really don''t know how he found them in the first place.


    Seeing Stan smiled, Raza thought he had agreed to his deal, and also smiled, eyes full of ambition.


    "As long as you give me 20 steel armors, I will be able to step in Asia, and then your Stark Group will be my weapon supplier."


    Stan didn''t say anything, he was afraid that if he went on, he would be lowered by Raza''s IQ, and then he would use his rich brain damage experience to defeat him.


    So Stan straightforwardly let Raza''s head bloom. Until he died, Raza still had an incredible expression on his face, as if he didn''t understand why Stan temporarily changed his mind and killed himself. It is estimated that with his IQ, even if he thinks of the next life. Can''t figure it out.


    "Pack these things and take them away."


    After killing Raza, Stan wiped the drops of blood splashed on his face, and walked out of the tent with a command from his opponent, sitting in the car not knowing what he was thinking.


    (PS: Ask for automatic subscription if you sell cute and roll!).


    Text Chapter 93 Beginning: Elizabeth''s Death


    Stan, who knows the character of Tony''s research madman, knows when he sees Mark 1. Now Tony must be studying a new generation of armor.


    Stan smiled as he thought about it.


    "Tony, it''s ironic, I didn''t expect you who didn''t want to continue making weapons, but you created the strongest weapon." Stan said to himself.


    After leaving the prison, of course he would look at the current situation of the Stark Group, and naturally knew that Tony had closed the weapons department.


    He, who didn''t know the existence of the small Ark reactor and Tony''s plan, was laughing at Tony''s innocence!


    While his men were packing Mark One in the box, Stan took out his cell phone from the car alone and dialed Pierce''s number.


    Alexander Pierce, who was still in the S.H.I.E.L.D. building, saw the caller ID and turned on the anti-monitoring device in the office before pressing the answer button.


    "Pierce, I want to give you a big gift!" Stan said.


    "What kind of gift?"


    "A weapon that can change the pattern of the world!"


    Following Stan''s words, Alexander Pierce, who had been sitting in the chair, stood up subconsciously.


    "Come to me with it."


    That night, Stan, a person who appeared to be dead from the outside world, drove into the underground parking garage of the S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. building in such a grand manner. He was followed by a minivan with the dilapidated Mark 1 inside. There is also a design drawing of Mark One found in the camp of the Ten Commandments.


    It can also be seen that S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau has been eroded by Hydra almost almost.


    In the underground parking garage, Pierce and Crossbone Bullock had already stood there waiting for Stan, and Pierce was now curious about the weapon that Stan said that could change the world.


    You must know that Stan is not a brain-dead like Raza. He has 30 years of experience in weapons sales. It is no exaggeration to say that the weapons flowing out of Stan''s hands are now spread all over the world, even Hydra has weapons and equipment. Many are bought from Stan.


    It can be imagined from this that a weapon that can be praised by Stan must be beyond the imagination of the world!


    After Stan got out of the car, he gave Pierce a false hug.


    "How come you just joined the organization and gave gifts in such a hurry. ¡§!" Pierce said with a chuckle.


    "This is my stepping stone. Since I can no longer be a weapon giant, let Hydra help me accomplish my goal!" Stan replied.


    But the fact is that he doesn''t have a scientific research team at all now, and he can''t study the Mark 1 at all by himself, so he can only hand it over to Pierce.


    After speaking, Stan took Pierce and the crossbones into the carriage of the truck and opened the box containing the broken Mark 1.


    Pierce, the discerning person, found the big hole in Mark 1''s chest in an instant.


    "Where is this guy''s energy?"


    In fact, all countries in the world are developing wearable mechanical armors, but they are all stuck in the energy source level. Without strong energy, the armor is impossible to activate, even if it can barely move, it can¡¯t last for a few minutes. It''s a tasteless existence.


    "The energy is in Tony Stark''s hands. He escaped from the terrorist organization with this thing."


    Chapter 93 Beginning: Elizabeth''s Death-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "The energy is in Tony Stark''s hands. He escaped from the terrorist organization with this thing."


    Pierce nodded disappointedly after hearing this. If there is no energy technology, the value of this armor will be greatly reduced. Although it has research value, it is not so important.


    "Pierce, I can be sure that Tony is now at home to transform the armor, as long as we go in, we can easily get the energy technology from Tony''s hands, this is the core of the new generation of weapons."


    Stan said excitedly. He looked at Pierce and made no secret of the flames of revenge and ambition in his eyes.

 Chapter 69:

    Although Stan''s words were tempting, Pierce shook his head and refused after pondering for a while.


    "Not right now. The current director Nick Fury is staring at Tony Stark. We can''t expose ourselves at this critical moment."


    As soon as Stan wanted to say something, Pierce''s sharp eyes stuffed the words back into his stomach.


    "You need to know who you are now, Obadiah Stein!"


    Stan froze for a moment, and finally remembered that he had joined Hydra now and was Pierce''s subordinate, and they were no longer collaborators. Suddenly Stan suddenly felt like a world away.


    He nodded blankly, and deeply pressed the idea of ??using Pierce to help him get rid of Tony.


    "I see, Pierce, what I need to do now."


    "The Russian branch needs a weapon consultant, you can report there first." Pierce said lightly.


    Under the eaves, people had to bow their heads, Stan nodded honestly, but in a corner that Pierce could not see, his eyes were shining with a strange light.


    Looking at Stan''s somewhat lonely back when he left, Crossbones Brock Rumlow leaned into Pierce''s ear and whispered:


    "This person is very ambitious, I don''t think he can be used by us, do I need to go..." said the crossbones and made a wipe of his neck.


    Pierce looked at Stan''s gone back and shook his head.


    "." This person is still useful, otherwise I won''t save him. He is a smart person and will soon accept his identity, and once he joins us, many things are beyond his control."


    Crossbones nodded grimly, and followed Pierce back to the SHIELD building. When the underground parking garage was empty, a few agents suddenly appeared, and then took professional tools to carefully clear Stan and his party left behind. Mark of.


    At the same time, in Zoe¡¯s villa, Skynet suddenly sent a message that a woman named Elizabeth in Columbia Hospital had just committed suicide by jumping off the building, but the surveillance video in the hospital seemed to be affected by a mysterious force. Net did not find out why she jumped off the building.


    Hearing this news, Zoe knew that the plot of "Hell Detective" had already begun, which was what he instructed Skynet to stare at.


    In fact, the plot of "Hell Detective" is very simple, it is the story of the protagonist Constantine, after experiencing all kinds of hardships and dangers, he puts Mamen, the son of Sa (the king of the king), back into hell.


    But now Zoe has given up the idea of ??communicating the power of faith with Satan, not because of other reasons, or doing so is useless.


    The power of belief is different, and the methods used are completely different. You can''t even learn anything from it. Even if God and Satan''s brains suddenly convulsed, they would give Zoe a lesson. Apart from letting Zoe gain some insights, everything else. It''s no good.


    What''s more, Satan is not so kind, and will teach Zoe knowledge for free. For the existence of Satan, Zoe is not worried about making a deal with him, unless one day Zoe can grow to the same level as him, and if he is to communicate now, he will be 100% pitted.


    Thinking of this, Zoe suddenly felt as if he had overlooked something...


    (PS: Don¡¯t worry, big guys, Constantine¡¯s plot will not be too long. This is a very important transition of the protagonist¡¯s strength. In addition, I beg for a wave of automatic subscriptions!).


    Chapter 94 Text


    Zoe pondered for a while, nodded suddenly, and plunged his consciousness into the [Death Kingdom].


    He almost forgot, here is an angel who was driven mad by the sins of the world. He has been studying Morpheus¡¯s knowledge before, completely neglecting the revenge angel Zatanos. He learned that the power of faith is different. There was no way to learn from other people''s knowledge, and even subconsciously put Zatanos behind.


    Because even if Zatanos was solved, he knew how to make angels and hellfire, but Zoe couldn''t use it.


    The attribute difference is so cheating, Zoe can only cross the river step by step by touching the stones.


    When Zoe''s consciousness entered the [Death Kingdom], it was discovered that Zatanos had broken free from the cage of the power of faith at some point.


    At this moment, a skeleton bathed in blue flames and with wings is kneeling with all the undead to worship the idol of Zoe.


    Zoe was blinded by this scene, what the hell?


    He knew that this flaming skeleton was Zatanos, but he also bowed to the undead for Mao! As an enemy, shouldn''t you drive Wushuang in the [Death Kingdom] to kill and kill?


    Zoe felt the connection of the power of faith, and found that there had been an extra line of faith with the thickness of a bucket, and the source of this power of faith was Zatanos. It was obvious that this product was not pretending, but real 790. Believing in himself, and the power of his faith alone is equivalent to the sum of nearly 5,000 undead.


    Zoe, who didn''t know the situation, summoned Zatanos directly in front of him. Anyway, he already believed in himself, so he couldn''t do anything to hurt himself.


    Sure enough, the power of faith can''t deceive people. As soon as Zatanos came to this world, he knelt on one knee and lowered his skull deeply at the same time.


    "See my lord!"


    "Zatanos, raise your head first."


    "The humble I dare not look directly at your face."


    Zoe''s face was full of black lines when he heard it. How could he behave like an old thing like God.


    "It''s okay, I give you this qualification, get up first!"


    "Yes."


    Zatanos got up with Zoe''s affirmation, but still lowered his head slightly. Zoe estimated that he could only see his chin from that angle, but Zoe, who was full of doubts, didn''t bother to pursue it.


    "Zatanos, what''s your situation now? Didn''t you fight me to the death before? How come it''s like this now."


    After hearing what Zoe said, Zatanos (bjcf) knelt again without saying a word, and this time it was a five-body throwing on the ground. It was so powerful that even the marble floor of Zoe¡¯s house was cracked. Seeing Zoe''s brows brows unceasingly.


    "This is so special, can I still communicate, I kneel at every turn, what is it?" Zoe''s inner MMP.


    "I implore God Father to forgive Zatanos for his previous offense."


    "Well, well, I forgive you, let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    This time Zoe didn''t let Zatanos stand up. What if he knelt down again later? He also figured out the pattern. This Zatanos was just a trembling M.


    "Tell Father God, I am actually not Zatanos anymore. After Zatanos broke through your confinement of Father God, my soul was shattered by the powerful space before. I was the result of the reorganization of Zatanos'' soul fragments. For the new life that was born, thank you Father God for giving me a new life!"


    The one who said ¡®Zatanos¡¯ Bangbang knocked Zoe twice, and the crack on the floor became bigger...


    Chapter 94 Bone Aotian-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The one who said ¡®Zatanos¡¯ Bangbang knocked Zoe twice, and the crack on the floor became bigger...


    However, Zoe felt that this scene was inexplicably familiar. After his gaze scanned the salmon in the kitchen trash can, Zoe suddenly remembered.


    This is exactly the same as the original Xiao Hei. They were all reorganized from the soul fragments of the original owner in the [Death Kingdom], and they all obey the control of [Death Kingdom] and have absolute loyalty to themselves.


    The reason why''Zatanos'' believes in himself now is also very simple. Long ago, Zoe engraved an order in the [Dead Kingdom], that is, the undead who enter the [Death Kingdom] must believe in themselves and bow down day and night. , To avoid the trouble of giving orders over and over again after Zoe joins the undead.


    As for Xiao Hei, he hasn''t returned to the [Dead Kingdom] since 5 years ago, so he didn''t believe in himself as he did in the beginning.


    The reason for not going back. According to Xiaohei himself, it¡¯s very dark and there is no salmon to eat. Zoe feels that the latter sentence is the main reason why she does not go back. [Death Kingdom] only allows souls to go in and out, but can¡¯t bring in other things. of.


    Obviously, this is a cat with only personality, oh no, it''s a leopard.


    "Then have you inherited the memory of Zatanos?" Zoe asked.


    "I only inherited the memory of Zatanos before he went crazy. After he went crazy, his consciousness has fallen into chaos, acting only by instinct, and there are only some flashing pictures in the memory."


    This is also the reason why ¡®Zatanos¡¯ bowed to Zoe as soon as he arrived in this world, thinking that in his inherited memory, Zatanos treated God Jehovah in this way.

 Chapter 70:

    After hearing his words, Zoe rubbed his chin habitually, which was his standard movement when he was stuck in thinking.


    "It seems that the [Death Kingdom] after the promotion is not as simple as the skill introduction, and there are some hidden settings. Xiao Hei can still be regarded as accidental. The same thing happened this time, that is It must be."


    "It seems that the soul body that enters the [Death Kingdom] will be shattered and reorganized and branded. It is really a domineering skill."


    "In that case, it seems that I still have to meet the legendary Constantine and Satan Lucifer..."


    Zoe thought about it, and suddenly a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Just when Zoe didn¡¯t know what he was planning there, Lorna and Xiao Hei, who were playing games in the lounge on the second floor, heard the movement (the sound of Zatanos kneeling and kowtow), they had already put down. The game controller in his hand (in his paw) came out.


    When Lorna saw''Zatanos'', her pupils shrank suddenly, controlling the kitchen knife in the kitchen to fly out and pointing at''Zatanos'', but Xiao Hei felt that''Zatanos'' was following him. The same breath from the [Death Kingdom] did not take action.


    The reason why Lorna is so nervous is because the image of Zatanos is so similar to the ghost rider, but there are more bones and wings and the color of the flame has changed. Naturally, he was taken as the first time. The enemy.


    "Girl, relax, this is your own person." Zoe raised his head and said.


    After Lorna heard what Zoe said, she put the kitchen knife back in place. She had absolute trust in Zoe. Since Zoe said that this skeleton frame is her own, she must be her own, that''s right.


    "Old rules, give you a name." Zoe said with inexplicable anticipation.


    "I implore the Father to give a name!"


    "You call Gu Aotian! This name is domineering."


    "Thank you Father God, I swear by my life that I am willing to dedicate everything to you. Your wish must be the direction my Jianfeng points to!"


    (PS: Ask for automatic subscription if you sell cute and roll!).


    Text Chapter 95


    You see, the swearing force of people''s Gu Aotian, which is in line with Zoe''s naming attitude, is different from a certain silly cat. That silly cat even dislikes his own name. Zoe always feels that wealth is going to Much better than Xiao Hei!


    It has to be said that God will teach people, regardless of whether Gu Aotian is flattering, anyway, now Zoe listens to the thief comfortably, even if he is flattering, it is 10,000 times stronger than Xiao Hei''s forced flattery.


    Zoe looked at Xiao Hei on the second floor disgustingly thinking of this, and his eyes on Gu Aotian became more and more satisfied, even his skeleton frame suddenly felt much more delicate.


    "By the way, Gu Aotian, you are a man and a woman."


    "Report to God Father that I am a woman."


    "What? Woman!" Zoe couldn''t help exclaiming-out loud.


    Because Gu Aotian¡¯s current voice is not the same male voice as the Ghost Rider, but a neutral voice, Zoe was out of curiosity. After asking such a question, he didn¡¯t expect that he would really blow up a menswear boss. .


    No one would tell from the image of Gu Aotian that this guy is a woman, and the original book did not indicate what Zatanos''s specific gender was, so now Zoe is a bit embarrassed.


    He actually named a woman Gu Aotian, even though she has only a skeleton frame left, but the name is too terrible.


    "Ahem, arrogant god."


    "I am here, Father God."


    "From now on, Gu Aotian will be your big name, and your nickname will be Xiao Gu."


    "Follow the decree of God the Father!"


    I don''t know if it was Zoe''s illusion. He felt that Xiaogu''s answer was particularly loud this time, and Xiaogu''s whole person seemed to relax, as if he was relieved.


    MMP, is my name so unwelcome?


    But this was just a small episode, and the business still had to be done. The next day Zoe brought Xiao Hei to Columbia Hospital.


    Standing at the door of the hospital, Zoe let go of his perception and scanned the entire hospital with the power of faith. In an instant, countless noisy voices were fed back into Zoe''s mind, causing Zoe''s brain to faintly aches.


    "I really don''t know how Professor X endures the hearts of billions of people. Does this product have the potential to shake M." Zoe speculated maliciously.


    However, Zoe also found the person he wanted to find. Among the thousands of people in the hospital, Zoe felt two special souls. According to the speculation of the plot, one was actually the carrier that Mamen chose to descend into the world. That is Isabella¡¯s younger sister Angela. Originally, Mamen chose her sister Isabella, but now Isabella has committed suicide and can only choose Angela, the twin who has the same psychic qualities as her. Up.


    But this woman is worthless to Zoe. Zoe came this time to find another special person-John Constantine!


    And when Zoe¡¯s power of faith swept through the hospital, Constantine and Angela unanimously looked in Zoe¡¯s direction, but unlike Angela¡¯s doubts, Constantine was more shocked.


    Because Zoe''s existence made him feel the boundless vastness, majesty, and a trace of fear deep into the soul, as if God descended on the world.


    In the next moment, a smile appeared from the corner of Zoe''s mouth and teleported directly to Constantine.


    "Hi, John Constantine."


    Zoe smiled and greeted the sickly pale man with a cigarette in his mouth.


    However, Constantine''s reaction was not so friendly. He immediately took two steps back, rolled up his sleeves, and revealed the circle tattoos on both arms. Zoe knew that it was used to summon angels to descend.


    Chapter 95 God''s Power as Prison-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    However, Constantine''s reaction was not so friendly. He immediately took two steps back, rolled up his sleeves, and revealed the circle tattoos on both arms. Zoe knew that it was used to summon angels to descend.


    "Who are you?" Constantine asked grimly.


    At the same time, he kept beckoning the female doctor behind him to leave here quickly. He didn''t know the purpose of Zoe''s terrifying existence, so he could only plan for the worst.


    In fact, this is not to blame him, it is that the mysterious energy that Zoe possesses in his perception is really amazing, and Zoe does not know how to constrain, this is also Zoe deliberately, in order to make Constantine honest Listen to yourself, know that Constantine is not a good talker.


    It''s nothing in the eyes of ordinary people, but feels a strange depression in front of Zoe.


    But in the eyes of a person with a special physique like Constantine, with Zoe as the center, the vast energy fluctuations baptize the surroundings all the time, as if a slight fluctuation can turn everything in front of you into nothingness, like a creature walking on The same on earth.


    Constantine felt that he was just a leaf rafting in the sea at the moment, and he might be shattered and submerged by the storm at any time. Under such tremendous pressure, Constantine said that he was determined not to kneel on the spot.


    However, Zoe did not answer his question. Instead, he strolled past the extremely nervous Constantine. As Zoe¡¯s psychological defense line close to Constantine continued to collapse, cold sweat dripped down his forehead. It was in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to wipe it, always staring at Zoe closely.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zoe walked past Constantine, picked up Constantine''s X-ray picture, looked at it, and scanned Constantine''s body with the power of faith.


    And when Zoe''s gaze disappeared from his own vision, the pressure of the mountain disappeared instantly, and the huge front-to-back gap made Constantine involuntarily stagger a few steps, and then involuntarily gave birth to the idea of ??fleeing here.


    But just when he was about to move, Xiao Hei on Zoe''s shoulder suddenly turned around and stared at Constantine tightly, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in the beast''s eyes.


    "Human, I advise you to stay honestly and don''t move, otherwise I''m not sure if you can go out alive."


    The steps Constantine was about to take were instantly frozen in mid-air, and the whole person was sweating like rain. Although Xiao Hei''s pressure on him was far less than Zoe, the pure and extremely murderous intent made Constantine''s face instantly. As pale as a dead person.


    "Late lung cancer?" Zoe asked without looking back, but his tone was extremely positive.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "Angel or demon? How could the laws of the world allow you to exist." Constantine gasped.

 Chapter 71:

    "You don''t need to worry about it, you just need to know that I am not malicious to you." Zoe turned around and said casually.


    Hearing that Zoe was not malicious, Konstantin''s originally tense nerves instantly relaxed, and then habitually took out a religious lighter from his windbreaker, and lit his mouth and kept it in his mouth. Cigarettes that didn''t have time to light.


    He believes that such a terrifying existence as Zoe is not guilty of surrendering status to deliberately deceive himself, because Zoe may die without leaving any scum with just one thought, and he has no value in letting Zoe deceive.


    Very sad, but this is reality!


    After a plume of smoke came out of Constantine''s mouth, Zoe explained his intentions.


    "John Constantine, I want to make a deal with you!"


    (PS: Guiqiu automatically subscribe! Big guys who are interested in "Hell Detective" can check it out, I guarantee my personality is a good smoking cessation advertisement!).


    Text Chapter 96 Failed Transaction


    "transaction?"


    Constantine was a little bit weird. He didn''t know what an ordinary person like himself with a little bit of strength was worth trading with Zoe.


    "This is not a place to talk, let''s go to your house and talk." Zoe said with a frown.


    In fact, Zoe hates the hospital. He was an orphan in his previous life. Because of a small illness, he spent almost all his savings in the hospital. After he was discharged from the hospital, he froze after eating for 2 months. Mom''s bibimbap survived.


    It''s not that the hospital is a pitfall. It''s just that Zoe really couldn''t afford to get sick. So although Zoe has no complaints, he still has no good impression of the existence of the hospital.


    Even the curing agents produced by Skynet Technology using genetically modified grafting technology have never entered the hospital, although Zoe knows that this is not an option to maximize profits.


    "it is good."


    Constance "Nine Zero Seven" tanned a little, and was about to push the door to leave.


    "No, I''ll take you away."


    Speaking of Zoe, he grabbed Constantine''s shoulder and teleported directly to the door of the hospital.


    Constantine, who was originally weak because of lung cancer, began to cough violently after experiencing the distortion of space caused by teleportation. It was only after coughing up a **** spit that he eased slightly.


    "It''s okay, you''ll get used to it by trying twice," Zoe said unapologetic.


    Constantine glanced at Zoe, suppressed the complaint in his heart, and dared not murmur, and went straight into the taxi of his apprentice Chas.


    Zoe shrugged and didn''t care, and followed him to the back seat.


    Chase, the young driving driver, glanced suspiciously at Zoe and Xiao Hei, but did not feel any difference between Zoe, who had already experienced fluctuations in the convergence power, but regarded Zoe as a customer of Constantine.


    "John, where are you going?" Chas asked, looking at Constantine on the co-pilot, who had recovered.


    "Go back to my house."


    After arriving at Constantine''s house, Chas drove away directly, and he had to run a rental to earn living expenses.


    "Is that your apprentice just now?" Zoe asked, standing on the side of the road.


    "Yes it is."


    "Then why don''t you teach him your exorcism skills?"


    In the car, Zoe felt that although Chas had a psychic physique, he didn''t have any special power in his body at all. That''s why he asked.


    Constantine heard Zoe¡¯s question and handed Zoe a cigarette.


    "Smoker?"


    Zoe took the cigarette smoothly and held it in his mouth. Konstantin helped Zoe light it with insight, and also ordered one for himself.


    "He is a good boy, I don''t want him to go my old way." Constantine sighed.


    "You may be harming him."


    Zoe, who knows the plot, knows that the boy finally died in Mamen''s hands because of his lack of ability.


    "Probably."


    Constantine shook his head and led Zoe upstairs into his house.


    Chapter 96 Failed Transactions-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Constantine shook his head and led Zoe upstairs into his house.


    When the two sat facing each other, Constantine asked seriously:


    "I, a dying person, is there anything worth trading with an existence like you?"


    "It''s very simple. I want a living person to enter **** or heaven. If you have one, I can cure your cancer." Zoe said with a smile.


    That¡¯s right, the purpose of Zoe¡¯s trip is this. Morpheus¡¯s knowledge is the only way to smuggle from **** to the world, and the cost is so huge that Zoe is unacceptable. In the original book, Constantine was able to live several times. Identity goes in and out of hell, and it doesn''t seem to have to pay any price, so Zoe came to him personally.


    After hearing Zoe''s words, Constantine began to ponder. It was not that he doubted whether Zoe could cure his cancer. The power fluctuations in the hospital before could not be disguised.


    He was thinking about the origins of Zoe. If it is an angel or a demon who has come to the world, he doesn''t need to make this deal with himself.


    "Are you a human?" Constantine asked suspiciously.


    "of course!"


    "How is this possible, how can human beings have such power." Constantine said in disbelief.


    "John Constantine, the world is huge, and there are many things beyond common sense, just like in the eyes of ordinary people, God is just a fictional existence, but he does live in heaven, right?" Zoe Rao A thoughtful glance at Constantine.


    After a long while, Constantine finally calmed down and accepted Zoe''s existence.


    He shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t have a way to get you in and out of hell. As for heaven, it keeps me out of the door."


    After hearing this, Zoe frowned, he became a little impatient...


    "Constantine, if you refuse to trade, I don''t mind pulling your soul out and finding what I want from it myself."


    At the same time as he was alive, the pressure of a mountain fell on Constantine again.


    "Really not. My method is just a loophole in the law, and that loophole can only be passed by people like me."


    "You are too powerful to pass that loophole at all."


    Zoe had been monitoring his soul fluctuations while he was speaking, and after knowing that he hadn''t lied, he reduced his strength.


    Constantine stared at Zoe closely. After seeing the disappointed expression on Zoe''s face, his muscles were tight and he was ready to escape at any time.

 Chapter 72:

    Although he knew that his chances of surviving under Zoe were less than one in ten thousand, the ants were still alive, and he didn''t want to die.


    Constantine is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is the result after death. He committed suicide when he was more than 10 years old, so the gate of heaven has been closed to him since then, even though he drove countless hybrid demons back over the years. Hell, but the old **** of God still ignored him.


    Now he will definitely go to **** when he is dead, and what awaits him will be endless torture.


    While Zoe looked at Constantine''s nervousness, there was no turbulence in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh a little. Although he was an egoist, he was not so mad that he would kill the other person when he saw someone who didn''t suit him, or the original trust. 0.3 Ni Stark didn''t know how many times he died.


    Last night, after Zoe learned about the hidden setting of [Death Kingdom], he immediately thought of heaven and hell. The most indispensable thing in heaven and **** is the soul. After thousands of years of accumulation, the number of souls there may be all. No less than hundreds of billions.


    If these souls are collected into the [Death Kingdom], Zoe is very likely to rely on the huge base of undead believers to instantly ignite the fire of the gods, and he will not believe that he will not know the attributes of the power of his belief by then.


    That''s why today''s deal was made, but now it seems like a trip for nothing.


    Since Constantine didn''t have what he wanted, it would be a waste of time to stay here. Zoe didn''t pay attention to Constantine anymore, and teleported back to the villa directly with a thought.


    (PS: Big guys ask Boss to subscribe automatically!).


    Main text Chapter 97 Constantine home delivery


    After Zoe left, Constantine suddenly relaxed, unknowingly his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    These are nothing, Constantine is fortunate to know that he has saved a small life. It seems that the other party is strong but not unreasonable, unlike those **** in **** and heaven.


    He walked to the front of the wine rack, took a bottle of spirits directly, did not take the glass, and started blowing directly on the bottle.


    Allowing the spirits to pass through his throat and stomach, the intense burning sensation also relieved his tight nerves. After half a bottle of wine was eaten, Constantine put down the bottle and spread it out on the chair. At this moment, his brain Blank.


    At this time, Constantine''s friend Biman opened the door and walked in with a briefcase in his hand, which contained the exorcism equipment provided to Constantine.


    After seeing Constantine''s bewilderment, Biman quickly put down the briefcase in his hand and asked anxiously:


    "John, are you all right!"


    Constantine, who was awakened by Biman''s voice, looked at Biman dullly, and suddenly said something that made Biman doubt life.


    "Biman, today I saw a **** walking among 19 people!"


    "Impossible, neither angels nor demons can descend into the world, where are the gods."


    Constantine didn''t answer Biman''s question. No one would believe such a thing unless he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Biman, do you say that humans will become gods?" Constantine asked blankly, looking at the ceiling.


    "Of course not... Wait, I seem to have seen it in an incomplete classic. God seems to be a human in the first place."


    Biman just wanted to veto Constantine''s ridiculous idea, but suddenly remembered a classic he had seen before. Before he only regarded it as nonsense. Now, looking at Constantine''s reaction, maybe, probably, maybe this The ridiculous idea is true!


    Constantine shook his head, threw the problem that had caused the collapse of his three views out of his head, and looked at Biman with a bohemian smile on his face again.


    "Are there any new items?"


    Biman also gave up what they shouldn''t be entangled with at this level, and began to pull out exorcism weapons from his briefcase.


    "This is the premium collected from the Jordan River."


    "This is Armitiville''s screaming beetles, and their cry will crash the devil."


    "This is the Dragon Breath Spear you wanted last time."


    "Dragon''s Breath Spear? You don''t mean you can''t get this stuff anymore." Constantine said with some surprise, who had been slowed down.


    Biman shrugged his shoulders proudly, with a smug smile on his face, and he couldn''t help but cry.


    "A person I know happens to know someone, so... you know."


    After that, Man solemnly handed Constantine a cylindrical object wrapped in newspaper. After taking it, Constantine opened the newspaper and planned to test the dragon''s breath gun that he had been thinking about.


    But when his gaze swept across the newspaper that wrapped the Dragon''s Breath Gun, his whole person was fixed there, because this crumpled newspaper published a figure that he would never forget.


    "Biman, do you know who this is?"


    Chapter 97 Constantine on Home Delivery-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Biman, do you know who this is?"


    Constantine did not hesitate to put down the Dragon''s Breath Spear in his hand, smoothed the wrinkles in the newspaper, and pointed to the photo that occupies half of the newspaper.


    "John, when have you started to pay attention to the rich people." Biman said with a chuckle.


    But Constantine didn''t have the thought of joking with him, his tone was with unprecedented seriousness, and he said every word:


    "Biman, tell me, who is this? This is very important to me!"


    Seeing Constantine''s seriousness, Biman, and knowing that this is not the time to make a joke, he hurriedly replied:


    "This is the chairman of Skynet Technology-Zoe Abs. He is known as the most outstanding business genius in the United States. He founded Skynet Technology when he was 16 years old. He is only 21 years old now, but his worth is estimated to have There are more than hundreds of billions of dollars."


    "It''s a pity that although Skynet Technology produces cures, it can only restore broken limbs. If there are drugs that can treat cancer, you will be saved." Biman said with a little regret, and he did not want to lose his friend Constantine.


    People like them are rare in modern society, and they are generally mentally ill and freaks in the eyes of the world. They can only hug each other to keep warm. After Constantine''s death, Biman himself may even be a person who can communicate with him. No more.


    The friends who used to fight with the devil are dead, crippled, and a few have returned to the lives of ordinary people. Constantine can be said to be his only friend in this world.


    But Constantine ignored Biman, staring at Zoe in the photo.


    "He is really human, he is really human..."


    "John?" Biman shoved Constantine, who seemed to be crazy.


    Coming back, Constantine neatly folded the newspaper on the table, and then held it in his arms.


    "Biman, I¡¯m in a little hurry right now. I have to go out. Just leave these things." Constantine was waiting for Biman to say something, so he put on a windbreaker and ran out of the house in a hurry, leaving only Biman, with a bewildered look, was messy in the wind alone.


    Half an hour later, Zoe, who was still at home wondering how to grab a wave of believers from God and Satan, suddenly received a message from Skynet.


    "Boss, a man named John Constantine came to the Skynet Technology Building to look for you, and let me tell you that the transaction will continue."


    773¡¡¡¡ A trace of doubt flashed in Zoe''s eyes. He was very clear that Constantine didn''t have what he wanted, and his previous attitude was that he couldn''t hide himself. Why did he take the initiative to deliver to the door after half an hour? Up?


    "Bring him here." Zoe said lightly.


    Despite the doubts in his heart, Zoe is not afraid of Constantine doing things, and even his strength can''t make waves under his own hands. Zoe wants to see what the **** is doing.


    Without asking Zoe to wait long, the efficient Skynet took Constantine to the villa.


    Constantine was not surprised to face the luxury of Zoe''s villa, nor was he surprised to face the high-tech in Zoe''s villa, but when he saw the small bones, his eyes almost popped out of his eyes.


    While shocked, there was still a burst of ecstasy in Constantine''s heart. At this moment, he combined the unique fluctuations of Zoe''s power of faith and the small bones of Zoe''s family who are learning about modern society through computers, and finally affirmed the guess in his heart.

 Chapter 73:

    That is, Zoe is a human being on the road to becoming a god. Although he does not know where Zoe¡¯s followers are, the unique fluctuations of the power of faith will never deceive people.


    Because Constantine felt similar fluctuations in the archangel Gabriel!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 98-Satan''s Coming


    "What else can you trade with me, John Constantine." Zoe asked grimly.


    Although Zoe didn''t treat him well before, it doesn''t mean that Constantine can play tricks on himself. If he can''t give himself a satisfactory answer, Zoe doesn''t mind letting himself be an extra believer.


    I saw Constantine facing Zoe''s question, tidying up his messy clothes, and then taking a deep breath, walking slowly in front of Zoe, and making a move that made Zoe stunned.


    He actually knelt down, he actually knelt down.


    "I John Constantine, I would like to follow you and become your believer."


    Zoe couldn''t help but feel the brain swelling when he saw this scene. Why are these people''s brain circuits so peculiar, they kneel at every turn, wondering if the floor that was broken by the kneeling bones just changed?


    However, Zoe was more puzzled. Before this guy who was kneeling at his feet was afraid of him, why suddenly he wanted to follow him.


    "why?"


    "Are you walking on the road of belief in the gods?" Constantine knelt on the ground and raised his head.


    "How did you know?"


    "I guessed it before, but I''ve confirmed it now." Constantine said with a little joy.


    Zoe was full of black lines and felt like he was being tricked, but he didn''t care either. From the beginning to the end, he never thought about concealing his aptitude to become a god. He was just a little surprised by Constantine''s guess.


    "Then why are you following me?" Zoe asked again.


    "Because I don''t want to go to hell, only you can help me out of Satan''s clutches in this world!" Constantine''s eyes were filled with expectation, pleading and fear.


    Zoe nodded to indicate that he understands, but he is not the Virgin who is fighting fire everywhere. He wants to be under my command, yes, but you need to prove your worth.


    "I remember you are a believer in God, Jehovah, and Satan is also thinking about your soul. Why should I risk offending two gods and accept you?"


    After talking, Zoe sat there calmly, waiting for Constantine''s answer.


    Constantine, who was still kneeling on the ground, began to run his brain quickly, thinking about the places he deserved to be favored by Zoe.


    strength? Certainly not. When he first arrived at Zoe''s house, Constantine knew that anyone could hang himself here, including the driver who sent him (Skynet).


    Knowledge? Nor, his exorcism skills are of no use to Zoe.


    Network? Forget it, all of my friends can''t match Zoe.


    Gradually, Constantine found desperately that he didn''t seem to have anything that Zoe would like. His originally tall and straight spine instantly buckled a lot.


    "Am I destined to go to hell...£à¡¨..." Constantine thought desperately.


    "Wait, hell? Satan?"


    Constantine seemed to have thought of something suddenly, his eyes renewed with hope.


    "Have you thought about it?" Zoe said calmly, looking at Constantine.


    "My soul is worth accepting me!" Konstantin said forcefully, even with a sense of death in his tone.


    "soul?"


    "Yes, Satan once said personally, when I die, I will come to the world to take my soul away personally. From ancient times to the present, only I have been treated like this. Existences like Satan value my soul so much. I miss mine. The soul must have its hidden value."


    Zoe looked straight into Constantine''s eyes after hearing it, and suddenly smiled after a few seconds.


    "You are betting!"


    "Who is not betting?"


    Chapter 98 Satan''s Coming-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Who is not betting?"


    The moment he saw Zoe''s smile, Constantine knew that he had made the right bet and that he was finally free from the shackles of hell.


    In fact, Constantine is also lacking in interest in going to heaven, but he is too afraid of hell. He once died for 2 minutes. 2 minutes in **** is longer than 2 lifetimes. There are lava flames everywhere in hell. Countless **** soldiers are torturing human souls, and their wailing sounds resounded across the sky.


    That¡¯s why he had to embark on the path of an exorcist, in order to be able to clear his sins of suicide and stay away from hell. Constantine was never a compliant person. On the contrary, he hated God and Satan¡¯s superiority. Attitudes and a bunch of unruly things they write that can kill people.


    John Constantine never had any **** beliefs, he just wanted to live well!


    That''s why he found Zoe and took himself out of the rules set by God and Satan.


    "I admire you, John Constantine, because you and I are the same kind of person."


    After hearing Zoe''s words, the black guy next to him immediately turned his head for fear that Zoe would discover the disgusting expression on his face.


    "What should I do if my master becomes more and more narcissistic? Waiting online, I''m very anxious."


    "Get up, I don''t like the Lord''s practice here."


    Konstantin stood up only after receiving Zoe''s order. He was a wise man, able to recognize his position, and he was Zoe''s subordinate from this moment on.


    "Let''s go, this is not the place for you to be my believer." Zoe didn''t want to kill Constantine in his own house.


    As Zoe grabbed Constantine''s shoulder directly, Constantine''s mouth started to twitch when he saw this familiar scene.


    "£à¡§ Please wait..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zoe led him to use [Flash] to teleport to the wasteland where he was on vacation with Lorna.


    Seeing Constantine who was bending down and coughing violently and retching from time to time, Zoe said with a slight disgust:


    "You can''t do this either, it''s the second time it''s still like this!"


    Constantine has a MMP in his heart, but since he has devoted himself to Zoe, he can only hold back his grievances.


    After Constantine came over, Zoe said solemnly:


    "Are you ready?"


    Constantine wiped the corners of his mouth and nodded. Although he didn''t know what Zoe was going to do to him, he knew that he had no choice at the moment. Even if Zoe was going to kill himself, he would admit it.


    Seeing Constantine''s decisive expression, Zoe smiled slightly, and took out a Hua (obtained) long sword from the [Treasure of the King].


    Then he placed the tip of the sword on his chest in front of Constantine, which was the position of the heart.

 Chapter 74:

    Constantine forcibly suppressed his body''s instincts, did not avoid Zoe''s sword, and let Zoe take control of his life.


    After seeing Constantine''s performance, a flash of appreciation flashed in Zoe''s eyes.


    The next moment the sword slammed through Constantine''s heart, piercing his entire chest...


    At this moment, time seems to be still, no, it doesn''t seem to be, time really is still.


    The grains of sand on the wasteland that were blown into the air by the violent wind froze in the air, and the blood dripping from the sword that pierced through Constantine''s heart also froze.


    At this moment, the entire wasteland is like a huge picture that has been frozen. The only people who can move are Zoe with an excited smile and Constantine who is dying.


    What excites Zoe is that Satan descends...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 99 Satan Who Wants to Take a Vacation


    Zoe raised his head and looked into the sky. It was not when a figure appeared there, slowly falling from the sky.


    I saw Satan wearing a white suit, bare feet, and black mud-like objects steadily flowing out of his feet, which corroded deep pits on the ground, and made a creepy sound of ¡®sizzling¡¯.


    "This product hasn''t washed its feet for many years." I don''t know why Zoe suddenly had such a strange idea in his mind at such a nervous moment.


    Satan spotted Constantine who was dying right away, and his face showed a ¡®doting¡¯ smile, just like a child finally saw his long-awaited toy.


    But the next moment he found Zoe, who was looking at him with a warlike expression on his face. After sensing the power of faith in Zoe¡¯s soul, the dark smile on Satan¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and his attention was also taken from Constantine All transferred to Zoe.


    "Isn''t the **** of divine power awakened yet? How could that old woman of Gu Yi allow this kind of existence in the world again!" Satan secretly thought.


    Zoe looked at Satan who was just like ordinary people. To be more precise, it should be something like a projection or a clone of Satan. There is no power fluctuation in his body. If it weren''t for him to fall slowly in the air, 537 anyone. Seeing this, at best I thought it was a perverted middle-aged man.


    It¡¯s just that his eyes are like a bottomless abyss that makes people feel like their soul has fallen into darkness. The moment Zoe sees his eyes, he feels that negative emotions are constantly growing in his heart, until Zoe uses his faith. The negative emotions that continued to grow like weeds disappear after protecting my soul.


    "I should call you Satan or Lucifer." Zoe said calmly looking at Satan.


    "Whatever, it''s just a name, what''s your name for the future god?" Satan looked at Zoe with a weird smile on his face.


    "Zoe Abs!" Faced with Satan who is stronger than himself, Zoe held an attitude of respect, even though they were destined to go to the opposite.


    "So Zoe, do you want to come to the **** for development, good treatment, five insurances and one housing fund, and more vacations, how about I let you be the second in command!"


    Zoe looked dumbfounded. This Satan seemed to be different from what he thought. This seems a bit too advanced with the times, and what''s the matter with this funny style.


    "By the way, Lucifer, you are really... so down to earth!" Zoe thought for a long time but didn''t expect any good adjectives.


    "Of course, the world is developing, and of course **** must also keep pace with the times. I am not like the old man of Jehovah who only knows to stick to the rules." Satan started talking to Zoe like an uncle next door, and the two of them were tit-for-tat. The atmosphere disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Lucifer, I don''t want to be subjugated." Zoe shook his head and refused Satan''s solicitation without hesitation.


    "That''s really a pity. When you become a **** and awaken your **** power, remember to come to **** to play with me when you have time."


    Zoe¡¯s refusal was also expected by Satan, but Satan still feels a little regretful. It is important to know that the creatures with the qualifications to become gods may only have him Lucifer and God Jehovah in the vast universe, as well as the newly discovered Zoe. Only three.


    Anyway, Satan has visited many places for so many years, and he has never seen other existences that can become gods by the power of faith. Those so-called ¡®gods¡¯ are just aliens with powerful technology.


    If he can bring Zoe under his command and wait until Zoe becomes a god, it is estimated that it will only be a matter of time before he gets rid of that old mess of God.


    "Hey, Lucifer, when did you talk so well? I refused you. You just reacted like this, without the domineering **** lord at all." Zoe said with a smile.


    "Oh, what is good about the Lord of Hell? I haven''t taken a vacation for hundreds of years. I originally wanted to fool you over and help me with my official duties."


    "Zoe, you can see that I am just a projection now."


    "Yeah." Zoe nodded.


    Chapter 99 Satan Who Wants to Take a Vacation-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Yeah." Zoe nodded.


    "Under the barrier of that old woman, I can only descend into the world by projection, and my strength is basically the same as you now. Although I have the confidence to defeat you, it is impossible to keep you, so why do I want to (acbf) Foul a future god, I''m still waiting for you to become a **** and hammer the old stray dog''s head with me together." Satan explained patiently.


    Satan values ??Zoe''s future very much, so he can communicate with him so peacefully. If other people refute his face, Satan, a grumpy uncle, would have dragged the opponent''s soul into **** and thrown it into the flames of hell.


    Zoe''s talent and future are worthy of his face.


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    After hearing this, Zoe nodded suddenly. It seems that there is still a gap between myths and legends and reality. At least Satan is not as brainless and brutal as the myths and legends.


    "Well, two big guys, I''m going to die soon, can you talk about me!" Constantine knelt on the ground with a sharp sword piercing his heart and said weakly, his tone full of grievances.


    Constantine was also amazed how things developed like this, how Zoe and Satan got into the habit...


    Zoe and Satan only noticed Constantine, and Zoe also remembered his original purpose. The difference between the strange uncle Satan and the image in his mind was too great. After a moment of surprise, they almost forgot Constantine. Up.


    "Then Lucifer, how about giving me face? John Constantine, I''ll save it."


    In the face of Zoe''s advancement, the kindness of Satan''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by a signature smirk.


    "Boy, I value you, but that doesn''t mean you can make an inch."


    "Constantine, I''m Zoe Abs!" Zoe said word by word, staring directly at Satan without fear, and even Satan saw a trace of desire and excitement in Zoe''s eyes.


    "Oh, that''s really a pity!" Satan sighed, shaking his head.


    He really doesn¡¯t want to befriend Zoe, but John Constantine¡¯s soul is very important to him. Constantine¡¯s soul is very special, second only to those who have the aptitude to become a god. Satan is ready to be drawn to **** and cultivate himself. The internal officials help themselves share the boundless government affairs in hell.


    Moreover, Satan is also angry now, his majesty as the lord of **** does not allow Zoe to provocation one after another!


    In the next moment, it seemed as if an endless gust of wind mixed with pitch-black flames blowing in all directions centered on Satan.


    "Zoe, have you thought about it?"


    "Come on! My person can''t be taken away even if your true body comes!"


    Zoe''s face is full of eagerness to try, and he can''t wait to try Satan.


    However, just when Zoe and Satan were about to move their swords, a circular portal formed of orange sparks suddenly appeared in the void between the two of them, and a holy light rushed in from the distant sky.


    Zoe and Satan unanimously stopped what they were doing. The disruptor came, and they all guessed who it was...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Don¡¯t worry, there is no writing bias, the road to becoming a **** is set at the beginning, and it has a lot to do with the later development, and you don¡¯t feel that the road to becoming a **** is tedious. Does Wei''s worldview have no sense of disobedience!).


    Chapter 100 of the main text Oh, woman!


    Time went back to 5 minutes ago, in the Kama Taj in the Himalayas, known as the holy place of the mage, Gu Yizheng was supervising the practice of the disciples. Suddenly she seemed to have sensed something and turned her gaze to the west, which is where Satan Lucifer descended. At the same time, Gabriel in the New York church also discovered the coming of Satan.


    "I hope you don''t mess up, Lucifer."

 Chapter 75:

    Gu Yi silently returned to Kama Taj¡¯s hall and used magic to view Satan¡¯s situation from a distance. She and Satan have been dealing with each other for thousands of years. The two have tacitly reached an unspoken rule. You Lucifer projection It''s okay to come into the world, but it doesn''t ~ can harm the world.


    However, Gabriel, as the archangel, did not wait for an opportunity like Gu Yi did, and directly turned into a holy light and went straight to Satan. As an angel, she couldn''t touch it-there was a little darkness in her eyes.


    So the present scene appeared. After seeing Gu Yi''s appearance, Zoe glanced dejectedly. It seems that today''s fight is definitely not a fight.


    The holy light landed on the ground a step behind Gu, revealing Gabriel''s figure.


    Zoe looked at Gu Yi and then at Gabriel, and found that they were exactly the same, except that their pupils were different in color, and Gabriel had hair (the two characters in the movie were played by one person).


    Seeing Satan who had stopped after Gu Yi arrived, it seemed that Zoe''s eyes kept lingering on Gu Yi and Gabriel, and he also guessed Zoe''s doubts.


    "Gabriel was made according to the appearance of Gu Yi, the prudent goods of Jehovah. When Jehovah was driven out of the world by Gu Yi, he created Gabriel who wanted to satisfy his vanity and disgust us by the way. Supreme Master."


    After that, Satan and Zoe looked at Gu Yi curiously at the same time, wanting to see how Gu Yi would react in the face of Gabriel, who was exactly the same as themselves but God¡¯s dogleg, but what disappointed them was Gu Yi. His face was still calm, expressionless like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Lucifer, you violated our agreement and started to work in the world." Gu Yi said lightly, as if nothing could shake her emotions.


    "Gu Yi, you are running out of time. I feel your power is fading. Even if you steal Domam''s power to extend your life, your soul has reached its limit. When you die, it will be all in the world. Mine." Satan has a grin on his face, looking at Gu Yi with scorching eyes.


    Haven''t waited for Gu Yi to respond? Gabriel, who has been brainwashed by God, Jehovah beside him, can''t wait to shake his wings and rush towards Satan quickly.


    "Satan, in the name of Father God, I will shake you!"


    However, an embarrassing scene happened at the next moment, when Gabriel, who flew halfway, suddenly fell to the ground and forced a face brake.


    At this moment Gabriel had doubts about life, because the divine power in her body had been taken back by the God Jehovah. In other words, she was now an ordinary person with long wings.


    Jehovah is also a person who can learn lessons. When he created Lucifer, he gave him a complete soul and also gave him the perfect qualifications to practice on his own. In other words, Lucifer is the product of the swelling Jehovah copied from himself. The Lucifer that the Lord has is not bad.


    The result is that Lucifer, who has his own thinking, felt that his creator was too hypocritical and too peculiar, so he decisively defected.


    Later, God also created angels, but they were all castrated versions, that is, there is no complete soul, no complete happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, and the source of power is God himself. There is no possibility of defecting at all, even if something happens to the Lord It can also recover the divine power in the angel''s body for the first time to avoid own loss.


    This is how Gabriel is now. She is dead, facing Satan, who is in the same class as God. Although Satan is now a projection, she is too. So the result of the battle has been determined from the beginning. She Gabriel is dead, so God immediately recovered the divine power in her body.


    "It seems that someone doesn''t want to be your backer." Satan said, looking down at Gabriel, who was still lying on the ground in a panic, with a mocking smile on his face.


    "Father God?"


    Chapter 100 Oh, woman! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Father God?"


    With Gabriel''s unbelievable murmur, the next moment she was burned to ashes by the flames of Satan and fluttered in the air with the wind.


    While Gu Yi, who had been standing by and watching the development of the situation quietly, had no intention of stopping, Zoe keenly discovered that when Gabriel died, Gu Yi''s mouth seemed to be slightly cocked, but it was only One moment, the next moment disappears without a trace.


    Zoe just wanted to say: "Oh, woman!"


    Obviously he minded, and always pretended not to care.


    "Gu Yi, I only want that person''s soul, and when I get my hands, I will return to **** and never stay in the world. What do you think?"


    After killing Gabriel, Satan pointed to Constantine, who had already rolled his eyes without breathing.


    Gu Yi didn''t say anything, but looked at Zoe who was watching the joke next to her. Through magic, she already knew that this time it was Zoe who was a traverser provoked.


    Zoe is also very bachelor, facing the "death gaze" of the two big guys, he simply drew out the sword that pierced Constantine''s chest, and then made another knife in his head, completely ending. Constantine''s life.


    .....................


    At the same time, his soul was collected into the [Death Kingdom] and a separate area was allocated to Constantine to prevent him from becoming a 5-year-old mentally retarded by the rules of [Death Kingdom].


    After seeing Zoe¡¯s actions, Satan¡¯s eyes seemed to burn with angry flames. The entire wasteland was enveloped by Satan¡¯s huge murderous intent. All life in the wasteland was instantly annihilated into powder, and even the microorganisms in the soil were also included. Inside.


    Satan relied on the momentum of a projection to completely reduce an area of ??several kilometers into a dead place. It is conceivable what kind of scene would it be if his true body descended!


    And Zoe also undauntedly opened up his aura to confront Satan, and the whole scene was on the verge of breaking out.


    At this moment, Gu Yi, who had been silent, spoke.


    "You can''t fight in the world!"


    As if Satan and Zoe hadn''t heard the ancient saying, they all pressed their aura against each other in unison, and the entire wasteland seemed to form two distinct boundaries between them.


    The air seemed unbearable to bear the pressure of the two of them, and there was a sound similar to glass breaking. Between Zoe and Satan, there were sparks flashing from the void from time to time.


    "I said, you can''t fight in the world!"


    This time, Gu Yi increased his voice, and at the same time a giant magic circle shrouded the entire wasteland, and Zoe and Satan were also enveloped by the magic circle.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 101 Text


    After Zoe and Satan felt Gu Yi''s threat, they unanimously withdrew their aura, and Zoe looked at Gu Yi with twinkling eyes.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t use your full strength when you started with me last time." Zoe thought secretly.


    "Gu Yi, I respect you, but it doesn''t mean that I am afraid of you. I will decide on that soul today. According to the rules set by the Lord, you and me, this soul should belong to me." Satan looked at Gu Yi coldly. Said.


    Gu Yi nodded in agreement, then looked at Zoe.


    "Mr. Zoe, what do you say."


    "John Constantine, worshipped under my command before he died, and at the same time was willing to become my believer. Your rules won''t control him from the moment he kneels before me and prays!" Zoe said lightly.


    Gu nodded a little, and signaled that "February 17" understood. It was a headache to see Zoe and Satan who are still tit-for-tat and ready to go to war. They are as strong as Gu Yi. I guess these two lawless guys hadn''t been because they were here , 300 rounds of war has long ago.


    After pondering for a long while, Gu Yi finally came up with a method that was not a solution.


    "Lucifer and Zoe, since what you both said is reasonable, then I will give you a battlefield. When you are your notary, the loser will voluntarily give up the soul of Constantine, how about it?"


    "Okay!" Satan nodded confidently. He didn''t think he couldn''t do Zoe, even though he was just a projection.


    Facing Satan''s knowledge, Gu Yi nodded in satisfaction, but got stuck when he got to Zoe.


    "I don''t agree. Constantine is in my hands now. Why should I take my things as a bet. If I win, I won''t get anything. If I lose, I will lose what I already have." Zoe faced Gu Yi''s proposal was rejected without hesitation.


    "Then what do you want?" Satan looked at Zoe with a sullen face, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "100 million souls, if I win, I want you 100 million souls in hell, presumably this is nothing to you as the lord of hell!" Zoe''s mouth showed a successful conspiracy smile.


    Since he can''t go into **** to search for the soul, he needs it directly from Satan. This is why he has been waiting for Satan to come, or he would directly pull Constantine''s soul into the [Death Kingdom] at home before. , Zoe does not make a loss-making business.


    "How? Lucifer!"


    "Human, originally I planned to let you go, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Satan was completely angered by Zoe at the moment, and he made no secret of his killing intent on Zoe.

 Chapter 76:

    "Okay, let''s sign the contract!"


    Speaking of Zoe, he split his power of faith and floated towards Satan. This is a method of using the power of faith that he discovered. Once signed, basically it cannot be violated, because if you violate it, you will not die. They are dissipated, but they have to pay a price far greater than their bet.


    Zoe would not believe that after losing, Satan will fulfill their unfettered verbal agreement to talk honesty with the devil, and I don¡¯t even have any rompers left for you to lose.


    Satan didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly scanned the information in Zoe¡¯s power of faith. After finding that there was nothing wrong, he also distinguished a trace of divine power. It was just different from Zoe¡¯s brilliant gold. The color of Satan¡¯s divine power was pure black. The light black that seems to swallow everything.


    Satan, who became a **** thousands of years ago, of course also knows the use of the power of faith. In fact, the parchment contract that Morpheus fooled people is the current method of Zoe and Satan.


    Chapter 101: The Battle of Killing Gods Will Be Opened-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Satan, who became a **** thousands of years ago, of course also knows the use of the power of faith. In fact, the parchment contract that Morpheus fooled people is the current method of Zoe and Satan.


    "Is this the divine power after the power of faith is awakened? In other words, is this the colorful black in the legend!" Zoe''s eyes revealed a trace of yearning.


    After the power of the two faiths merged into one ball, it seemed that some kind of wonderful chemical reaction occurred, which directly turned into a colorless and transparent light ball, and then split into two light beams following the trajectory of cause and effect, directly submerged into Zoe and hell. In the depths of the soul of Satan''s true body.


    At this point, the contract is established!


    "Okay, come with me!"


    After seeing Zoe and Satan finally reached an agreement, Gu Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Although she could forcefully suppress the projection of Zoe and Satan with her current power, it was just as Satan said before. The soul has reached the limit, Domam''s power can only keep her body alive, but there is no way to deal with the passing of the soul.


    Now that her power is waning, she has begun to feel strenuous to cope with the invasion of other dimensions. If she consumes a part of her power for Zoe and Satan, she does not know that she will not wait for her heir to appear 0..


    In fact, she envied Zoe and Satan, because the path they walked is the one that can truly achieve eternity.


    Gather the power of sentient beings to help oneself step into the eternal realm!


    Seeing that Gu Yi had opened the mirror space, Zoe and Satan looked at each other, and then stepped forward one after another, walking into Gu Yi''s home court without hesitation.


    Satan believes in Gu Yi¡¯s character. He who has been dealing with Gu Yi for thousands of years knows Gu Yi better than Gu Yi¡¯s weak disciples. She is a sage and a saintly existence. Satan doesn¡¯t believe this. People will cheat themselves.


    Even if it¡¯s a pit, my body is just a projection. Even if it¡¯s destroyed, it only takes a few decades to recover. For the Lord of Hell, decades are equivalent to a human nap. general.


    And Zoe, because of his A-level skill [Flashing], really found that Gu Yi could teleport out of this mirror space for a long time with malicious intentions, so he didn''t have any fear.


    After the two entered the mirror space, they stood opposite each other.


    "Human, it''s a pity that you have this aptitude, don''t blame me for your own life!" Satan sighed and shook his head, as if he had already won.


    In fact, he doesn¡¯t know that Zoe has other abilities. He really can¡¯t think of any reason for his failure. Although his power is weaker than Zoe¡¯s front line now, 3.6 he has thousands of years of experience. He is like a child with a sharp weapon, just be careful and even Satan has the confidence to kill Zoe without any damage.


    "I can''t wait to see the expression on your face when you personally handed out 100 million souls." Zoe faced Satan''s disdain, and his heart became more wary.


    After speaking, Zoe took out Constantine¡¯s soul from [Death Kingdom] and threw it to Gu Yi who was a notary next to him. Gu Yi also built a small circle to lock Constantine¡¯s soul and ensure that he would not It will pass by naturally and the soul will be scattered.


    "Come on, don''t let me down, Lucifer!"


    Zoe has a high fighting spirit, and today he will try the taste of killing gods!


    (PS: Break through 100 chapters, ask for automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 102 of the main text will die!


    Words fall, Zhan Qi!


    Instantly [King¡¯s Treasure House] unfolded. Hundreds of small laser cannons aimed at Lucifer. After a delay of less than 0.3 seconds of recharging, they fired an energy cannonball and collided with Satan¡¯s flames of **** in mid-air. .


    Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded through the entire mirror space. After the dust was blown away by the violent wind of the mirror space wasteland, a large pit a few meters deep appeared between Zoe and Satan.


    "Is that all you have? Lucifer."


    After that, Zoe replaced the small laser cannon with a medium-sized laser cannon, and input energy into it in an instant, but it was different from the small-sized laser cannon which only required 0.3 seconds to recharge.


    For the battle between the strong, life and death can be determined in every second, and with the strength of Satan, it will not be hit by the energy cannonballs, so Zoe directly held his breath and activated the A-level skills [God¡¯s alibi] Disappeared in Satan''s perception.


    Zoe is no longer a rookie who fought with Gu Yi 5 years ago. For combat, all glory and shame are guilty. Winning is the kingly way, so Zoe did not hesitate to attack Satan. The most efficient way to fight 02.


    After Zoe disappeared, Satan immediately spread his divine power all over his body, and at the same time constantly scanned the entire wasteland with divine power, but Zoe, whose presence had disappeared, could not be felt even if he stood in front of him, and where could he find it? of.


    Satan admitted that he had miscalculated. This Zoe has not only the power of faith, but also other strange powers.


    Zoe is not stupid. How can he use the power of belief he is not familiar with to fight against Satan who has been immersed in this way for thousands of years. This is undoubtedly equivalent to hitting an egg with a rock.


    And Gu Yi, who stood far away as a notary, was shocked to find that he could not find Zoe. You must know that the last time Zoe fought with him did not show this ability. It seems that in only 5 years, Zoe has already I have grown to a point where I can face it.


    One second later, Satan still didn''t find Zoe''s trace, his face gradually became hard to look.


    However, the battlefield between him and Zoe has been limited to this wasteland by Gu Yi, and Zoe must still be here. The reason is that Satan always feels a threat to him, but the direction of the threat seems to come from all directions, and he can¡¯t judge. Where is Zoe?


    But the battlefield is so big, since he can''t find Zoe, just force him out.


    Thinking of this, Satan runs his divine power madly. What the world limits is only the upper limit of his ability, but it does not limit his divine power. He who can borrow the divine power from his true body, from a certain perspective, has infinite power like Zoe. Energy.


    An instantaneously black flame rushed in all directions with Satan as the center, scanning the entire battlefield with a 360-degree attack without dead ends. Satan didn''t believe that Zoe remained invisible in the face of this situation.


    In the state of [God¡¯s alibi], Zoe also saw the blazing flames, from which Zoe also felt a fatal threat, but it was useless even if it was powerful if it could not hit people, and the medium-sized laser The cannon has also been charged.


    With a teleport, Zoe directly avoided the flames emitted by Satan and came to Satan''s side. The exit of the treasure house where the presence with Zoe was 0 was unknowingly surrounding Satan in a ring.


    In the next moment, hundreds of medium-sized laser cannons emitted dazzling blue light, and hundreds of energy cannonballs were all fired, all hitting the unsuspecting Satan who was still waiting for Zoe to appear.


    The blue light emitted when the energy cannonball exploded instantly turned the originally gloomy wasteland in the mirrored space into bright daylight, and even the ground under Satan was instantly melted into a small magma pool by the sudden high temperature.


    "Human, you are fine, I admit that I underestimated you, but then I will take it seriously."


    Before the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, Satan''s angry voice came from the center of the explosion, instantly as if boundless black divine power flooded the entire wasteland, including the sky.


    Corrupted by Satan''s divine power, the entire battlefield seemed to instantly turn into hell.


    Chapter 102 -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Corrupted by Satan''s divine power, the entire battlefield seemed to instantly turn into hell.


    But Satan, whose original white suit had become dilapidated, gave a grinning smile, and a divine fire ignited at his fingertips, and then Satan waved his hand and allowed the flame to fall on the battlefield.


    When the falling flame touched the supernatural power spreading over the entire space in powder form, it burned violently as if it had encountered gasoline.


    This time, Satan has already regarded all beings on the battlefield as targets of attack, including the air and himself.


    As the lord of hell, the black flame of Satan is just a bath water for him, but it is a deadly poison to Zoe, and this flame, fueled by divine power, is so powerful that even the air is burned out. Up.


    In other words, the entire battlefield became a vacuum in an instant, and Zoe, who was caught off guard, was forced to exhale by the huge air pressure contrast.


    [God¡¯s alibi] It was automatically lifted in an instant, revealing Zoe''s figure.


    Zoe is different from the existence of Satan, who has become a **** and the essence of life has been sublimated. He is still a human being. Although he is strong, he still needs to breathe. Satan has also spotted Zoe''s shortcomings and burned out the battlefield. air.

 Chapter 77:

    Now even if Satan doesn''t do anything, Zoe''s life has entered a countdown.


    But after 5 years of accumulation, Zoe¡¯s "Treasure House of Kings" has been filled with items to deal with various situations, including oxygen cylinders, of course.


    I saw Zoe directly propped up a golden shield with the power of faith to isolate the sacred fire still pervading the battlefield. 877 then opened several small treasure vault exits in the shield and released oxygen, instantly It cracked Satan''s moves.


    "Human, I have seen through your weaknesses. Your weird technological weapons require a lot of recharging time, and I can continue to attack like this until you are old, and see how long you can last!" On the surface, Satan is embarrassed. Looking at the shield, Zoe said triumphantly.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, Zoe didn''t have a trace of despair on his face, on the contrary, there was even a hint of ridicule in his eyes.


    "Lucifer, the development of mankind has exceeded your imagination. See the power of science and technology."


    After talking about the space outside the shield, five huge golden portals opened, and five huge shells full of futuristic science fiction spurted out at the speed of sound, pointing straight at Satan.


    The energy of the [Magic Furnace] covered on the surface of the cannonball blocked the wafting sacred fire and firmly protected the nuclear bomb inside.


    That''s right, this is the super nuclear bomb that Skynet has transformed with vibrating gold, and these are all the inventory in Zoe''s treasure house.


    At the moment when the super nuclear bomb appeared, Satan and Gu Yi''s instinct in the distance were giving them crazy warnings.


    will die!


    will die!


    Will definitely die!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 103 The Bottomless Malice of Mankind


    For the first time, Gu Yi¡¯s face lost her former calmness. She took Constantine¡¯s soul to the outside of the mirror space as soon as the super nuclear bomb appeared, completely isolating the battlefield between Zoe and Satan with space magic. Open, and at the same time bless all the defensive magic she can think of.


    "This madman wants to die together again!" Gu Yi''s face brought an unprecedented trace of irritation.


    She has seen Zoe¡¯s purpose, that is to die with Satan, just like she did to her 5 years ago, in such a narrow space on the battlefield, releasing so many super nuclear bombs in one breath, Zoe has nowhere to hide. , Sure to die.


    On the other hand, Satan outputs his divine power to the greatest extent to defend himself, even because the divine power output is too fast, his body cannot withstand the output of the divine power, and fine cracks have appeared.


    Although he could also escape from the mirror space of Gu Yi and escape Zoe''s nuclear bombing, he could not, because Zoe had added one to the contract before, and escaping from the battlefield was regarded as an automatic surrender.


    "Cunning humans, planned this trick long ago." Satan looked at Zoe with fire-breathing eyes, and gritted his teeth. If his eyes could kill, Zoe would have never known how many times he was killed by Satan.


    Satan was right. Zoe had planned this scene a long time ago. The reason why he only used lasers to bombard Satan instead of directly dropping nuclear bombs at the beginning was actually just an experiment.


    To test whether scientific and technological weapons can cause damage to mythical creatures like Satan, you must know that Marvel has very unreasonable abilities, such as immunity to physical attacks, immunity to magical attacks, and so on.


    There is nothing wrong with being cautious. Facts have proved that Satan can be injured by technological weapons, so Zoe released the nuclear bomb at the first time, wanting to end the battle quickly.


    Now Satan is waiting. His instinct tells him that he is absolutely dead in the face of these 5 nuclear bombs, but he still has not given up. He is betting that Zoe on the battlefield is wiped out before him.


    He didn''t know that Zoe could be resurrected, but now he thought that Zoe had only realized that he had no chance of winning through battle, so he was frustrated and chose this approach of losing both ends.


    At the next moment, Zoe moved his mind, took out a controller from the treasure house, and directly pressed the dazzling red button on it.


    In an instant, the 5 super nuclear bombs burst into dazzling light at the same time. At this moment, in the perception of Zoe, Satan, and Gu Yi, time seemed to stand still.


    There is no sound, no explosion, only the fear that makes the soul tremble, just like the tranquility before the storm.


    There is no fear of death. What is feared is the silent waiting before death.


    Although these super nuclear bombs were detonated by Zoe himself, Zoe also inevitably tasted a hint of fear now.


    But instead of closing his eyes, he widened his eyes to the limit, staring at the center of the nuclear bomb explosion without blinking.


    It was a kind of silent beauty. Zoe couldn''t find any words to describe its dazzling. The group of light, ready to bloom, was like a rose about to bloom, beautiful and deadly.


    It is the crystallization of human technology so far. It is the ultimate complex of human innate desire for destruction, and the manifestation of humanity''s bottomless malice. It can destroy the enemy and take away its own lives.


    Zoe has died several times before, but he has never felt such a feeling of expectation and fear, and even Zoe can''t help but run up the revolving light of his life in his mind.


    Chapter 103: The Bottomless Malice of Mankind-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe has died several times before, but he has never felt such a feeling of expectation and fear, and even Zoe can''t help but run up the revolving light of his life in his mind.


    From the loneliness and autism in the previous life, to the journey to the Marvel world, step by step, personally build forces and get lovers...


    In the next second, time resumes to flow, and the light from the super nuclear bombs begins to advance step by step. There are even space fragments fragmented from the mirror space at the edges. You must know that the power of 5 super nuclear bombs exploding at the same time is not one plus one It is as simple as two, and this kind of power increases exponentially.


    Different from Satan''s full defense with gritted teeth, Zoe lifted all defenses and opened his arms to welcome the arrival of death expectantly. There is great horror in life and death, but there is also a great opportunity!


    At this moment, Zoe seemed to understand something, and he didn''t seem to understand anything. What he didn''t know was that in the lake of the liquefied power of faith in the depths of his soul, countless liquefied power of faith began to surge crazily, as if To tear Zoe''s soul apart.


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the lake, a trace of golden power of faith slowly transformed into a deep gray, the gray that represents death!


    Before Zoe noticed, he and Satan were overwhelmed by the light. The defense built by Satan with countless divine powers was like a piece of paper in front of the light of the super nuclear bomb.


    Gu Yi from the outside world also spewed blood at the moment when the super nuclear bomb exploded with full force, but she did not dare to relax the reinforcement of the battlefield, doing her best to output her magic power, and even revealed a darkness on her forehead. The breath of the rune, that is the brand of stealing the power of the dark dimension.


    Gu Yi did not dare to relax because the superimposed power of the 5 super nuclear bombs was enough to break through the shackles of the mirror space, rush into the real world, and then destroy the entire Mexico and reduce it to death. This is absolutely unacceptable for Gu Yi.


    Under Gu Yi''s confinement, the battlefield at this moment is like a pressure cooker, and the aftermath of all nuclear bomb explosions constantly surges in it and impacts the magic circle under Gu Yibu.


    As time went on, Gu Yi''s complexion became extremely pale, and blood flowed from her facial features without money. It looked extremely miserable, and finally the first magic circle collapsed, forming a chain reaction like dominoes. , A large magic circle was washed away by the aftermath of a nuclear bomb explosion one after another.


    Finally, a gap appeared in the mirror space, and the energy surging in the space was like a shark smelling blood. Leaning out from that gap, Gu Yi could no longer prevent the collapse of the mirror space, and she could only do her best to control the space crack. The direction of the struggle to not harm the innocent.


    In the void above the wasteland in the real world, a dark space crack suddenly broke out (of the king''s), and a azure beam of light jetted out from it, shooting the sky directly to disperse the dark clouds in the sky, as if forming a line. Together with the blue bridge in the sky, the beam of light lasted for a full minute before slowly shrinking until it disappeared.


    At this moment, the gloomy sky shrouded in the Mexican wasteland has become clearer than ever...


    And many people''s eyes were focused on this wasteland because of this beam of light.


    In the office of S.H.I.E.L.D. Building Nick Fury, a harsh siren suddenly sounded.


    "£à¡§Alarm, alarm, SSS-level energy response detected in Mexico.}."


    The same Alexander Pierce also received the same confidence.


    Heimdall, who was stationed on the Rainbow Bridge by Asgard, also aimed his eyes that could see through the Nine Realms towards the earth.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Ahem, if you can, by the way, ask for a reward (shy face)).


    Text Chapter 104-The Power of Death


    When the dust settled, Zoe was left alone on the battlefield in the mirror space, but Satan had completely disappeared.


    You have to know that Zoe has been dead and alive three times just now. If Satan is still alive like this, Zoe will admit it.


    The intact Zoe nodded at the embarrassed Gu with a big smile, and then teleported back to the wasteland of the real world.

 Chapter 78:

    Gu Yi just watched Zoe disappear into the mirrored space, and her heart was shocked again. It turned out that she felt that she could still control Zoe, but she did not expect that Zoe''s strength had grown to such a level in 5 years.


    This can be regarded as one of Zoe''s purposes, to warn Gu Yi not to mix with himself, otherwise he will run to the Himalayas in minutes and destroy your nest.


    And Zoe, who teleported to the outside world, instantly felt two lines of sight peeping at him, and Zoe raised his head to look towards the sky and said silently:


    "Look at the chicken feathers, silly dick!"


    Zoe¡¯s Nick Fury and Pierce, who were observing from a satellite over Mexico, turned off the video instantly. Of course, this was not because they understood Zoe¡¯s lips, but they saw it in Zoe¡¯s eyes.'' death''.


    Even through the screen, Nick Fury could see the strong breath of death in Zoe''s eyes, and he even saw the scene of himself turning into a corpse in a trance.


    220


    In this short moment, he and Pierce were startled in a cold sweat, and they were paralyzed on the chairs. Even Nick Fury wondered if he would really become what he was in hallucinations if he kept watching...


    After seeing Zoe¡¯s eyes, Heimdall, the bridgekeeper of Asgard, had a sting in his eyes and he had to look away from him. He had already made a decision in his heart. He would notify the king of Odin in a moment. There is something strong on the earth.


    It is true that Zoe had already awakened the attributes of his power of faith in the battle just now. At the moment of awakening, Zoe had realized that his attributes were death corresponding to life.


    In fact, it¡¯s normal to think about it. The source of Zoe¡¯s aptitude to become a **** is the S-level skill [Death Kingdom]. Just by hearing the name, it must be linked to death, and the people who provide Zoe with the power of faith are also undead, even a normal one. None of them are alive, so it is only natural that Zoe awakens the death attribute.


    Now the power of faith in Zoe¡¯s soul is gradually being transformed into the power of death. I saw the deepest part of the lake composed of the power of liquefaction, the ray of death-filled **** (acab) is constantly devouring it. The golden power of faith strengthens itself, but the efficiency of the conversion is a bit slow. Zoe probably estimated that it may take 1 year for all conversions to be completed.


    This is not even the power of faith continuously supplied by the more than 2 million undead in the [Dead Kingdom], even so, Zoe is still very excited.


    Because he finally set foot in the realm of the gods, although only half of his foot has stepped into the threshold, the most difficult step has been taken, and the rest can be naturally ignited by the accumulation of time and become truly eternal. Gods.


    It seems that the biggest gain of this gambling battle with Satan is not the 100 million souls that are about to be acquired, but the awakening of the death power.


    After possessing the power of death, Zoe''s whole person has become different. If Zoe used to use the power of strong faith to overwhelm others, now he has initially possessed some of the majesty of the gods, just like before, Zoe He didn''t do anything deliberately, and didn''t use any power, but he was able to scare the group of people who peeped at him to fear and give up voluntarily.


    As mentioned in those fairy tales, the majesty of God cannot be offended! It''s not just a joke!


    Zoe spent a long time playing games on the wasteland with her mobile phone boringly, only to wait until Gu Yi came out, now she is no longer embarrassed just now, but her face is still pale, it seems that because of what happened just now, she suffered a serious injury. It''s too late.


    Chapter 104 The Power of Death-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe spent a long time playing games on the wasteland with her mobile phone boringly, only to wait until Gu Yi came out, now she is no longer embarrassed just now, but her face is still pale, it seems that because of what happened just now, she suffered a serious injury. It''s too late.


    After seeing Zoe, Gu Yi threw Constantine''s soul at him without saying a word.


    "Thanks."


    Zoe took Constantine''s soul with a smile on his face and threw it into the [Dead Kingdom]. If Constantine was conscious, he would definitely protest, being thrown around like goods in exchange for everyone to resist.


    Gu Yi also faintly discovered the difference between Zoe. His standard sunny smile originally hung on his face. Under the influence of the power of death, he faintly carried a trace of evil charm, which changed the temperament of Zoe. Let him show an indescribable charm.


    The specific performance is that Zoe looks more casual, more natural, and handsome!


    Well, yes, it''s more handsome. This is the key point. Remember to draw it and take the test.


    "Mr. Zoe, you are really amazing!" Gu Yi looked at Zoe with deep meaning.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, Master." Zoe shook his head, pretending to be ignorant, but the slight smile at the corner of his mouth exposed the evil taste in his heart.


    Gu Yi didn¡¯t mean to ask the question. Now she doesn¡¯t want to push Zoe into the opposite camp. She has also observed Zoe over the years. Although she is definitely not a good person, she is not a great demon who is determined to destroy the world. Therefore, her current attitude towards Zoe is still the same as before, not intervening or persuading, and letting Zoe develop on her own.


    "Mr. Zoe, I hope you still love this world." Gu Yi said solemnly.


    Hearing these words, Zoe also put away his joking attitude, subconsciously reflecting the figure of Lorna, Xiao Hei, and Xiao Bone in his mind, and at the same time showed a sincere smile on his face.


    "of course"


    But at this moment, an old man smirked at himself again in Zoe''s mind. That man was Tony Stark. Wait, what the **** is Tony? The smile on Zoe''s face disappeared instantly, and the whole person was as disgusting as he saw something disgusting.


    Gu Yi, who didn''t know Zoe''s psychological changes, got a positive answer from Zoe and completely relieved his heart. Since there are still people in this world who Zoe is worthy of nostalgia for, then Zoe will not completely fall into the abyss.


    Zoe is different from God, Jehovah and Satan. Jehovah is an ambitious man. After becoming a **** by various means, Zoe¡¯s first thought was to rule the world. After being driven out of this world by Gu Yi, he also had no attachment to human ambition.


    On the other hand, Satan was created by God and has a cool nature.


    That''s why Gu Yi drove them out of the world, not because their power was too strong, but because their attitude towards the world was totally unkind.


    While Zoe and Gu Yi were still talking about some esoteric topics, Satan came again, still in the same white suit, but his face had become gloomy and dripping.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 105 of the main text The scenery is so beautiful!


    The real body of Satan in **** has already learned that Zoe is still alive through the connection of the contract, so he naturally lost the last projection that was blown into nothingness by the super nuclear bomb.


    Now he is here to redeem the gambling contract, and Zoe is waiting here for the same reason, or he has teleported home a long time ago, who is still here to talk about life with Gu Yi, I don¡¯t know how to chat with Xueba Tired?


    And Gu Yi, an old woman, always speaks vaguely, so that Zoe who was chatting with her doesn''t know how many brain cells have died.


    Obviously I didn''t understand anything, but I had to pretend to understand.


    For nothing else, you just can''t lower yourself!


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the frame can''t be dropped!


    The vernacular just doesn¡¯t understand and is still holding on...


    Seeing Satan finally came, Zoe took a deep breath.


    On the other hand, Satan threw a crystal ball directly to Zoe with a gloomy face. Zoe took a look, and there were countless souls wailing in the transparent crystal ball.


    "Thanks, Lucifer, next time I have a chance to play in the world again." Zoe smiled.


    Satan looked at it intently and found the difference between Zoe.


    "Are you awakening your divine power?" Satan said uncertainly.


    "Well, I also want to thank you for your help. Next time you come to play in the world, I will treat you!"


    Suddenly, Satan¡¯s expression became even more ugly. This time, Satan lost his wife and broke down. The benefits were basically taken by Zoe. He also lost 100 million souls. He never expected that Zoe would wake up in the end. Divine power.


    For the first time in thousands of years, Satan was as aggrieved as he is today.


    "Human, I remember you, the soul in **** is not so easy to take!" Satan gritted his teeth.


    After speaking, he left the world and returned to **** without giving Zoe a chance to taunt him.


    Zoe sighed and shook his head disappointedly.


    "People who are thousands of years old, why are they still so small."


    Gu Yi''s face was full of black lines when he heard it, and without saying anything, he opened the portal and went back to Kama Taj, for fear that Zoe would irritate himself again.

 Chapter 79:

    "These old monsters have no sense of humor at all."


    Zoe saw that there was no one around, shrugged uninterestingly, and teleported directly back to the villa.


    After arriving home, Zoe greeted Lorna and the others, walked into the study, and threw the crystal ball containing 100 million souls into the [Death Kingdom].


    Originally, Zoe was just trying, but he didn''t expect this crystal ball to actually go in. You must know that [Death Kingdom] can''t hold things.


    Zoe didn''t think so much, he directly explored his consciousness into [Death Kingdom], and then ordered a lizard man undead to smash the crystal ball.


    In the next moment, countless souls spewed out from it, endless like a locust crossing the border.


    Then the rules of [Death Kingdom] seemed to detect these invaders and directly connected to [Magic Forge]. With the support of infinite energy, an inexplicable coercion was directly generated, suppressing the 100 million unowned souls. In situ.


    At this moment, Zoe can see the appearance of these souls. It can only be said that they showed the four fonts of the old, the weak and the sick to the fullest, and even some of them have been tortured by the soldiers in hell. Satan can find so many''extreme products'' in hell.


    Zoe glanced at his mouth disdainfully, secretly saying that Satan is similar to God, so he is very careful.


    Immediately afterwards, the suppressed souls showed surprise expressions. Some even began to kneel and worship, not because of anything else, but because they knew that they were going to dissipate. For them who had been tortured by **** for countless years, they died. Not a punishment, but a gift.


    Seeing this scene, Zoe was very shocked. He thought that these souls would waile, be angry, despair, and pray, but he never thought that these souls would be grateful to himself, and even Zoe would learn from these 100 million souls. I have already felt that I have hundreds of thousands of believers.


    "Death is liberation, does death give meaning to life? I understand!" Zoe, who was sitting in the study in reality, said to himself.


    At the same time, he believed in the death divine power in the lake suddenly as if he had eaten some hormones, and began to swallow the power of faith with big mouths, and the efficiency of transformation instantly increased by 10 times.


    Chapter 105: That Scenery Is Really Beautiful! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At the same time, he believed in the death divine power in the lake suddenly as if he had eaten some hormones, and began to swallow the power of faith with big mouths, and the efficiency of transformation instantly increased by 10 times.


    Of course, Zoe, who is blessed to the soul, will also return to these souls that have brought him insight.


    In [Death Kingdom], Zoe¡¯s consciousness connected to the dark clouds in the sky, forming a big face with the clouds and mist, and at the same time stopped the next step of [Death Kingdom].


    "I believe you also understand that you will all disappear completely."


    "Now I give you a choice. If you want to continue to exist, you can take a step forward."


    After a long while, none of the souls stepped out. Zoe sighed. He already felt the death will of these souls. In this case, Zoe would fulfill them.


    But just when Zoe wanted to let [Death Kingdom] continue its original actions, a transparent soul that was about to dissipate suddenly took the hand of a child''s soul next to him and pushed him to the open space outside.


    0¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After seeing his movements, the surrounding souls spontaneously threw out the souls of the children around them.


    Zoe just watched their actions silently in the air, without stopping or helping.


    After the souls of all the children were separated from their group, the broken adult souls knelt down spontaneously, and knocked their heads deeply on the land of [Death Kingdom].


    I don¡¯t know who spoke first: "Thank you!"


    At first it was just a few sporadic sounds, and slowly all the remaining souls shouted these two words in unison.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    "..."


    Very shocking, very sad, and very happy...


    0


    Zoe just looked at them like this and said nothing, but the death power in the depths of his soul was constantly boiling.


    "I have received your will, and you will usher in a rebirth in these children!"


    "Hello everyone!"


    "Thank you!" The voice in [Death Kingdom] is noisy, I don''t know if this thank you is said by the souls who are going to die or Zoe said.


    At the next moment, Zoe directly let go of the restraint of [Death Kingdom] instinct, and for an instant, the countless souls who were still kneeling to thank Zoe were instantly crushed to pieces by inexplicable force.


    Countless soul fragments turned into a soul storm that pierced through the world, and then split into beams of light into the souls of the ten million children.


    Strengthen their soul strength, cleanse their memories, let them forget the endless torture of hell...


    After the soul storm dissipated, ten million children showed pure smiles, praying without a trace of private thoughts to the statue of Zoe.


    From the connection of the power of faith, Zoe received their prayers.


    "Rest in peace, stranger..."


    It may be that the dead souls still remain, or it may be that the prayers of the children have worked. After the soul storm dissipated, countless green fluorescence rushed to the sky, dotted in the gray sky of [Death Kingdom], in an instant The entire [Death Kingdom] is dreamlike, with countless undead looking up at the sky.


    That view is so beautiful!


    (PS: This chapter is not logical or reasonable, but the tears written by Lao Tzu are almost falling. I don¡¯t ask for anything, and it¡¯s not 10 o¡¯clock. I can¡¯t wait to share my feelings with you!).


    Chapter 106 Text


    With the addition of ten million believers, the lake of faith in the depths of Zoe''s soul was instantly expanded into an endless ocean.


    The power of faith pouring out constantly baptized Zoe''s soul and body. In the study, every pore on Zoe''s body glowed with dazzling golden light at this moment, which looked like a small sun at first glance.


    After half an hour, Zoe gradually adapted to the sudden increase in strength, stood up and stretched out, his bones crackling.


    "Cool!" Zoe snorted.


    However, these new powers of faith have not substantially improved Zoe¡¯s strength. These powers of faith are far from enough for igniting the sacred fire to successfully consecrate the gods, and Zoe¡¯s newly awakened power of death will not be due to faith. The increase in power accelerates the conversion efficiency.


    But this adds to Zoe''s background. What is the comparison between Satan and a **** like God? It''s nothing more than who has many believers, and whose gods play with the force of "August Three".


    Next, Zoe plunged his consciousness into the [Dead Kingdom] again, because there is still a special soul waiting for his transformation. It can be valued so much by Satan, and Zoe is also very curious about Constantine. What is so special about the soul.


    Zoe let go of Constantine and allowed the rules of [Death Kingdom] to be imprinted in the depths of his soul, but at this moment something strange happened.


    First of all, Constantine did not degenerate into a 5-year-old IQ under the influence of [Dead Kingdom], and his soul was not torn apart, but was directly transformed into a believer of Zoe.


    Then, the torrent of the power of belief of more than 12 million undead prayers in [Death Kingdom] separated a small tributary and gathered on Constantine, forming a golden dome.


    Under curiosity, Zoe also separated his power of faith and incorporated it into this dome, wanting to see how Constantine could change.


    Zoe will not worry that Constantine will betray him now. The brand of [Death Kingdom] cannot be eliminated unless his soul is scattered. In other words, from the moment Constantine enters [Death Kingdom], Destined to be loyal to Zoe forever.


    With the infusion of countless powers of faith, cracks gradually appeared on the dome, until Zoe¡¯s sea of ??faith was consumed by more than half, and with a crackling sound that resounded through the entire [Death Kingdom], Constantine hatched Come out, cough cough is wrong, it is Constantine who finally completed the transformation.

 Chapter 80:

    At first glance, there was no change at all, but his face changed from pale to a rosy complexion that now represents health.


    But Zoe felt that Constantine had undergone a transformation, he had been transformed from a man into a god.


    "God!" These two words appeared in Zoe''s subconscious mind.


    "I made a lot of money, I made a lot of money. I didn''t think Constantine had such potential. No wonder Satan can block 100 million souls for him."


    With an excited smile on Zoe''s face, he directly summoned the reborn Constantine to this world.


    Constantine, who was a little bewildered by the scene transition, subconsciously wanted to kneel down after seeing Zoe, but was stopped by Zoe.


    "Get up, I''ve told you all about my disinterest in the Lord."


    Constantine smiled awkwardly after hearing it, and straightened his knees that had been bent halfway.


    "What should I call you now, Father God? Master? Or Lord?" Constantine lowered his head and said humbly.


    "Just call me the boss, there have been so many breaking rules since the 21st century, let go, you must know that you are my first god!" Zoe said casually.


    "Okay, boss!" Constantine showed a big smile on his face.


    This time he made a right bet. Not only was he reborn and got rid of his sad end, but he also became an immortal god. Although he was only a **** who must be attached to Zoe forever, he felt extraordinarily special. Satisfaction.


    The most important thing is that my current boss really fits my own temper. This sudden change in life even gave birth to Constantine. The sadness of my life for the first 30 years is to pave the way for this moment. .


    "How do you feel now?" Zoe asked.


    Chapter 106 Belonging to God-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "How do you feel now?" Zoe asked.


    "It feels great, good can''t be better, even I feel like I can punch through the earth now!" Constantine clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    "It''s just an illusion!" Zoe rolled his eyes and ruthlessly shattered Constantine''s fantasy.


    "Boss, can''t you let me intoxicate first?" Constantine said grumblingly.


    "No, get out of the way, what do you guys do!" Zoe kicked Constantine in disgust.


    And Constantine didn''t hide, and took the kick with a smirk.


    "Look, it''s so good now, you are comfortable, and I''m comfortable, don''t engage in God''s way from now on."


    "Good boss."


    Constantine nodded in agreement. He felt fortunate that he had a casual boss. The fate is really amazing. The day before, I was afraid that the boss would shoot himself to death in anger, but now he is joking with the boss. 0..


    "Then the boss, what do I need to do next?" Constantine said solemnly, his duty as a subordinate is to share the worries for his boss.


    Zoe rubbed his chin, and suddenly realized that his new addition to the **** seemed to really have nothing to do.


    "It''s okay now, just do what you want. It''s okay to be in your old line. I''ll find you if I have something to do."


    "Listen, I will cover you afterwards, and it will be over if anyone is upset and go straight up. If something goes wrong, I will take care of it."


    Zoe Ruffian finished the words like a gangster.


    But Constantine can''t listen to everything. As a subordinate, the most important thing for him is not to cause trouble to his boss. He still knows this.


    "thank you boss!"


    "Yeah, go ahead." Zoe waved his hand, indicating that he could go.


    But Constantine did not go, but solemnly walked in front of Zoe, and then knelt on one knee.


    "My John Constantine, today is under your command. It was originally a sword to help you smooth the thorns of the road ahead, and it was originally a shield to keep you away from spears and arrows!"


    This time Zoe didn¡¯t stop him anymore, only a trace of death power was spotted on Constantine¡¯s forehead, and a totem was burned. It was a black dragon. It was a totem for generations of Chinese descendants and represented Zoe. Yi completely agrees with Constantine as a god.


    "I, Zoe Abs 1.6, accept your allegiance."


    When Zoe finished speaking, Constantine stood up, but he was no longer restrained.


    "Then boss, I''ll go first!" Constantine opened the door of the study after he finished speaking. He couldn''t wait to show off to his friends that he was now a god, and he would not return home with Jin Yiye. What''s the difference.


    But Zoe stopped him.


    "You, get out from here." As he said, Zoe pointed to the window in the study, and the study was located on the third floor of the villa, 10 meters above the ground.


    A joke, Lorna was just staying in the living room outside. What if it runs out? Zoe doesn''t want Constantine, the **** of temper to herself, to be killed by herself again.


    (PS: Sorry, big brothers, when I wrote the last chapter, S2 was in my mind. Now I am ashamed and cannot withdraw it. I ask for a wave of automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 107 Tony, long time no see!


    After Constantine¡¯s obediently turned into a golden streamer and walked out of the study¡¯s window, Zoe took a last look at the 10 million undead children in the [Dead Kingdom] and the green fluorescence dotted in the night sky. A sincere smile appeared on it.


    [Death Kingdom] There is no pain, no hunger, no loneliness, no intrigue. For them, this place may be even happier than heaven.


    "My dear, something good happened, so happy." Lorna asked after seeing the smile on Zoe''s face.


    "It''s just a beautiful scenery," Zoe replied.


    "Where and where, I want to watch too!" Lorna said with bright eyes and excitement.


    "Uh, well, that place can only go to the dead and me, you can''t see it." Zoe said embarrassedly.


    Lorna nodded slightly disappointed after hearing this, but in a flash, she left the trivial matter behind, picked up the gamepad again and then sat on the sofa in the living room to play Game 02, but this time with her The people playing together have been replaced by Xiao Bone, as for Xiao Hei? Lorna disliked her playing too much with her paws, so she abandoned her.


    I don''t know why, during this time Lorna has suddenly become an internet addiction girl.


    "Girl, is there any problem with that project in your university? I watched you hit the back of the head a while ago, why are you so idle now." Zoe asked suspiciously.


    "The theoretical stage of that subject has all been completed, and there is only one week away from the experiment. The tutor is applying for funding from the university, so I have been idle during this time."


    While Zoe was chatting with Lorna, the smart housekeeper "Polaris" of the villa sent a message.


    "Sir, the Mr. [Tony Shida] you noted has called. Would you like to connect?"


    "Come on!"


    Zoe nodded casually. He was also curious about what Tony was looking for. According to time, he had been built by Iron Man''s armor, and the villain Stan was also taken care of by Tony. What can be done with this product, isn''t it to show off his new "toy" to myself.


    "Hey, dwarf, what''s the matter? It''s very rare for you to call me. Please explain in advance that you don''t want to worry about the shares in my hand." Zoe was lying on Lorna with Ge You lying down. On the white thighs, there was a nasty smile on his face.


    But Tony Stark on the other end of the phone is not as laid back as Zoe. At this moment, his home has been bombed, and the intruder was Stan who went to the Russian Luo branch of Hydra some time ago.


    Stan also brought a helper-Ivan Vanke, the character whiplash who will only appear in Iron Man 2.

 Chapter 81:

    The most important thing is that they both wear steel armor...


    I have to say that Stan is also considered a personal belonging. After being assigned to Russia by Pierce, he integrated that branch in just a few days, and then made every effort to develop a new generation of steel armor based on the wreckage of Mark 1.


    Chapter 107 Tony, long time no see! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    I have to say that Stan is also considered a personal belonging. After being assigned to Russia by Pierce, he integrated that branch in just a few days, and then made every effort to develop a new generation of steel armor based on the wreckage of Mark 1.


    At the same time, he was in the same era as Tony¡¯s father Howard Stark. Of course, he will not forget the father and son Ivan Vanke, who was driven out of the United States by Howard, now living a poor life in Russia. You must know Ivan Vanke. ''S father is a genius scientist who has studied the Ark Reactor together with Howard.


    Stan quickly found them through Hydra''s intelligence resources, hoping that they could help him solve the energy problem of the steel armor.


    But it¡¯s a pity that when Stan arrived at their residence, Ivan Vanke¡¯s father was already weak and only a breath, and died that night full of resentment. Stan could only retreat and put Ivan ¡¤ Vanke brought back the branch.


    Ivan Vanke, who had been instilled in hatred since he was a child, heard Stan seeking revenge from Tony Stark, but he took his precious parrot and went with Stan without saying a word.


    Ivan Vanke is also very competitive. Although he did not develop a small Ark reactor like Tony, he also created the energy for the steel armor based on the energy block of the Cosmos Cube of the Hydra Russian Luo Division.


    Before Zoe took the space gem, he asked Skynet to throw the universe cube to Hydra. Unexpectedly, Hydra carried the black pot on its own initiative, and after a few hands, it was in the hands of the Russian Luo Division. Here, the researchers inside also used the technology left behind by Anim Zola to extract energy from the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube.


    It''s just that the black widow who sneaked into the Cosmos Cube hadn''t waited long for them to be proud of it. You must know that the Cosmos Cube emits gamma rays spontaneously, and Skynet relied on this to find the Cosmos Cube.


    After the Black Widow Natasha stole the Cube of the Universe, the next moment this branch of Ruos was turned upside down by agents from S.H.I.E.L.D.


    The current Russian Luos branch was just created, otherwise Pierce would not send Stan over.


    But fortunately, the energy block was still taken away by the retreat at the time, so Stan and Ivan Vanke were able to catch up with Tony''s progress and developed the steel armor at almost the same time.


    At the same time as the battle armor was completed, the ambitious Stan slaughtered the Russian branch immediately, announced that he had betrayed the Hydra, and then went to find Tony 820 for revenge with Ivan Vanke.


    It turned out that as Tony''s elder, he naturally knew Tony''s residence, so this scene appeared.


    Tony, who was unprepared, was directly bombarded by Stan¡¯s missiles. Even Pepper Pepper was buried under the ruins. After awakening, Tony wanted to rescue Pepper under the ruins for the first time. But with his little strength, how could he be able to carry the large reinforced concrete slab that was pressing on Pepper.


    So after saying "Wait for me" with Pepper who was still alive in the cracks of the ruins, he ran directly to his underground laboratory and put on the newly developed Mark 3.


    But Stan and Ivan Vanke wouldn¡¯t stand outside the door honestly waiting for Tony to wear his armor. When Tony walked out through the wall wearing Mark 3, Stan had already held Pepper covered in blood in his hand. .


    Stan and Ivan Vanke¡¯s battle armor is completely different from Mark 3. Stan¡¯s battle armor is more bloated, with all kinds of weapons on it, while Ivan Vanke¡¯s simple style, except for one Outside of the armor that protects himself, there are only two long whips flashing in the entire battle armor, which are thrown on the ground from time to time, leaving dark scorching marks on the ground.


    "Tony, long time no see!" Stan lowered the steel mask and said with a grinning grin.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 108 I love...


    "Stan! You..." Tony said incredulously.


    "Tony, do you know? Pepper is a good woman, but it''s a pity that she followed the wrong person. I want you to feel the feeling of losing everything."


    Perceiving that he was about to die, Pepper gathered up the courage to shout affectionately at Tony for the last time:


    "Tony, I love..."


    But before those three words could be spoken, Stan manipulated the steel armor he was wearing and directly chopped Pepper''s neck, and then roughly threw her body on the floor in front of Tony.


    "Do not!"


    Tony rushed forward, caught Pepper, and then kept touching her face, hoping that everything just now was just his own illusion.


    But the reality is always cruel, Pepper has lost her pulse, she is really dead...


    Suddenly, Tony Stark, the **** who was originally bohemian, who seemed to care about everything, felt that his world had collapsed, as if everything around him had lost its color and turned grayish white.


    He wept bitterly, he wailed, he kept kissing Pepper''s face, but it was too late, Pepper could no longer respond to him, he couldn''t ¡®annoy¡¯ him as before.


    Stan and Ivan Vanke were laughing happily, and the tears of laughter were almost falling.


    "Tony Stark, this feels good, there is only one person left in the world who is desperate. You, the proud man of heaven, can also feel it." This time it was Ivan Vanke.


    His father died in depression because of the Stark family, and Ivan Vanke inherited the hatred 100% and became a beast against Stark.


    However, Tony couldn''t hear him anymore. At this moment, Tony''s mind was repeatedly showing the bits and pieces of the previous and Pepper''s, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    It wasn¡¯t until Ivan Vanke locked his neck with a whip and forcibly dragged it under his and Stan¡¯s feet that Tony woke up. Fortunately, Mark 3 detected the danger and automatically put on the armor on his head, otherwise Tony would have been The strong current on the whip turned into a burnt corpse.


    Tony was awake and burst into anger in his heart for an instant, and his eyes began to be bloodshot at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Stan, I want you to pay for my life~¡©!"


    After speaking, Tony directly repelled Ivan Vanke with a palm cannon, broke free from the shackles of his neck, and then hurled at Stan desperately.


    The huge kinetic energy directly brought Stan''s Iron Overlord and fell out of the villa that had been in ruins.


    However, the Mark 3 has just been developed and has not had time to load various weapons. At present, it only has the ability to fly and the palm cannon. It cannot break the defenses of Stan and Ivan Vanke, not to mention the reactors in their chests. Manufactured from the energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, the output power is far better than Tony''s small Ark reactor.


    So soon, Tony was pushed to the ground by Stan and Ivan Vanke, unable to move. Even if Tony gathered all the energy to his chest and emitted a huge energy ray, it was regarded by Stan¡¯s Iron Overlord as inconsistent with him. The speed of the bloated figure, keenly avoided.


    "Ivan Vanke, dig out the reactor in his chest. With it, the future of the world is in our hands!" Stan drove the Iron Overlord to suppress Tony with all his strength, and then said to Ivan Vanke.


    Although the reactor made of the energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube is powerful, it is a non-renewable resource.


    As long as he gets Tony¡¯s small Ark reactor, Stan will continue to produce steel warriors without fear of Hydra¡¯s counterattack. Even Stan thinks about it. Once the technology is available, he will go far away to control a small country in Africa and then boo. Shh development.


    Ivan Vanke nodded, and put away the whip in his right hand without saying a word, and then buckled the reactor on Tony''s chest.


    Tony fought hard, ignoring the burning sensation caused by the overload of the energy pile in his chest, and exerted 100% of Mark 3''s power to get out of the shackles of Iron Overlord, but his anger in his heart could not enhance Mark 3''s power.


    From the beginning of its design, it was not set according to the power type, and naturally it was impossible to win the Iron Overlord with more powerful power.


    Chapter 108 I love...-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    From the beginning of its design, it was not set according to the power type, and naturally it was impossible to win the Iron Overlord with more powerful power.


    As the armor on his chest was gradually deformed by Ivan Vanke, it made a harsh metal rubbing sound.


    Tony''s heart also gradually fell to the bottom, and the loss of energy meant his death. Tony was not afraid of death. What he hated was that he could not avenge Pepper.


    At this time, Jarvis, the artificial intelligence developed by Tony, gave him a glimmer of hope.


    "Sir, would you like to call for help!"


    After hearing this reminder from Jarvis, Tony thought of Zoe for the first time. You must know that a cat in Zoe¡¯s family has that kind of extraordinary power. It is conceivable that Zoe himself is absolutely good, although it is nothing. According to it, Tony has this instinct.


    "Jarvis, call me Zoe."


    "£à¡§Sorry, sir, there is no Zoe in your address book."


    Tony''s struggle stopped abruptly, and then said awkwardly:

 Chapter 82:

    "Call [Iron Rooster]."


    So the previous scene appeared, in Zoe''s villa, after Zoe teased Tony, Tony didn''t talk to him either.


    "Zoe, Pepper is dead, help me!"


    The overflowing sadness and anger, Zoe can clearly feel through the phone, can make Tony Stark this proud man bow his head to ask for help, you can imagine how desperate he has now.


    Zoe also put away the joke on his face and became serious.


    "Okay, send me a photo of your scene."


    Without saying anything, Tony directly asked Jarvis to take a photo through the surveillance of the villa. Fortunately, there was another surveillance that was not destroyed by Stan and the others.


    After Zoe received the photo, Zoe took a look. He hadn''t been to Tony''s house before. The [Flash] skill can''t go to places that he hasn''t seen (Li Ma Zhao), so he asked Tony for it. a photo.


    In the photo, Tony is wearing his iconic gold-red Iron Man armor, but the form is not optimistic, just when Zoe is about to teleport over.


    Lorna, who was sitting next to him, spoke.


    "Take me, sister Pepper is also my friend."


    Zoe used hands-free before, so Lorna also heard the content of the call completely.


    When Pepper came to their house before, he taught her a lot of skills on how to get along with boys, and Pepper¡¯s intellectual and gentle temperament also made Lorna feel extremely close. Recently, the two girls have not broken the connection and it has become a reality. Girlfriends.


    So now Lorna wants to help.


    "it is good"


    Zoe said nothing, put his arm around Lorna''s shoulder, and then teleported to Tony.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 109-I love you too


    After arriving at the scene, without Zoe''s action, Lorna directly activated her mutant abilities, controlling the Iron Overlord and the whip lock on Tony to levitate directly in mid-air.


    The sudden sense of weightlessness also made them aware of the arrival of Zoe and Lorna. Stan immediately shot Zoe and Lorna with the machine gun in his left hand, but Lorna thought of the dark green halo in his hand suddenly. Yiliang.


    A lot of sparks appeared directly at the joints of the two steel armors, and the energy block in the chest was also instantly extinguished. The extraordinary battle armors of Stan and Ivan Vanke instantly turned into two iron coffins, not only Did not bring them strength, but trapped them tightly.


    Lorna, who has the ability to manipulate magnetism, defeats them, and strangling them to death is no different from strangling two ants.


    At the moment Tony broke free, he used the palm cannon to continuously attack Stan and Ivan Vanke, who were imprisoned in the "Five Seven Three" by the scrapped mecha.


    After the palm cannon was scrapped due to the high temperature caused by the continuous attack, he lifted a large rock and hit them both.


    Stan and Ivan Vanke, whose shock absorption system in the mecha has been scrapped, actually died violently in the first round of Tony''s attack. They were shaken to death alive.


    But the crazy Tony still didn''t stop his attack. He ignored Jarvis''s notification that he was about to run out of energy and continued to smash the rock continuously.


    Gradually the energy reached a critical point, and the rock could no longer move. Tony hit with his fists until his mecha completely lost its mobility due to lack of energy supply. Now Stan and Ivan Vanke have been smashed into meat pie. , Mixed in the shattered steel armor is particularly dirty.


    While Tony was venting, Lorna tried to stop, but was stopped by Zoe.


    Zoe shook his head at Lorna.


    "He needs to vent."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, Tony Stark is a man! Don''t need us to be pitiful, we just stand here and watch, he won''t collapse." Zoe said solemnly.


    Finally, when Tony was trapped in the mecha, Zoe nodded at Lorna.


    Only then did Lorna use her abilities to remove Tony''s steel armor little by little without injuring Tony.


    But when Tony''s mask was taken off, the two of them saw that Tony had already burst into tears.


    There was no longer the passion that seemed to be forever in his eyes, replaced by sadness that was so strong that it could not be extinguished.


    There is nothing more mournful than a heartbreak, and it is exactly what Tony is doing now.


    "Well, cry enough. If you cry enough, accompany me to rescue Pepper!" Zoe walked to Tony and said solemnly.


    When he heard the word''Pepper'', Tony''s eyes suddenly flashed a light called hope, but it went out in an instant. When he hugged Pepper, Tony had already used Mark 3''s The scanning function has been tested for 10 times, and the result of each time is that Pepper''s vital signs have completely disappeared.


    How can people who have completely died be saved? This is human common sense!


    But this is not Zoe¡¯s common sense!


    "But, Pepper is already...already..." Tony knelt weakly on the ground and said sadly, but couldn''t say the word ¡®dead¡¯.


    "Tony, believe me!" Zoe grabbed Tony by the collar and yanked him up, staring directly into his eyes.


    After a while, Tony saw the deep confidence in Zoe''s eyes, and gradually rekindled hope in his heart.


    "Okay, I believe you!"


    Chapter 109 I love you too-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Okay, I believe you!"


    "Let''s go."


    Zoe released his hand holding Tony¡¯s collar. There was no way. Zoe¡¯s height is now 188cm. If you don¡¯t lift Tony up, you can¡¯t see his eyes at all. Although the methods are rough, they are all big masters. Where are we so hypocritical.


    Zoe would not admit that he had already recorded the footage of him carrying Tony just now, and the cameraman was the only surviving camera operated by Skynet.


    When Tony staggered and led Zoe into the ruined villa, Zoe and Lorna saw Pepper''s body lying in the middle of the living room.


    Tony ran over for the first time and hugged her body, which had gradually lost its body temperature, into his arms. Pepper was quiet as if he was asleep, except that there was a large purple-red bruise on his neck that was no longer undulating. The chest reveals cruel facts.


    Lorna pulled Zoe''s sleeve slightly, her tone of sorrow also appeared.


    "My dear, can Sister Pepper really save her life?"


    "of course!"


    Zoe shook Lorna''s little hand to signal her peace of mind..


    Then he walked to Pepper''s corpse, squatted down, and put his hand on top of her.


    "In the name of my Zoe, give you new life, wake up."


    Unlike the time when Magneto¡¯s wife and daughter was resurrected 5 years ago, Zoe has awakened the power of death this time, as if he was born with a kind of power to speak the law.


    Zoe could clearly feel that with the fall of his words, a gloomy wind blew on the ground in the ruins, and Pepper''s remnants were slowly converging.

 Chapter 83:

    But that''s it, Zoe, who has just begun to be supernatural, can''t make people stand up again, but it allows Zoe to see this possibility.


    At the next moment, Zoe directly activated the S-level skill [Dead River].


    A white light flew out of Zoe''s body, and then went straight into Pepper''s body.


    The same miracle happened 5 years ago. Pepper¡¯s twisted neck began to straighten automatically, and then the blood on the neck quickly disappeared. The next second, Pepper¡¯s remnant soul quickly appeared in Zoe¡¯s field of vision. The body is complemented by an inexplicable force, and then overlaps with the body that has been restored.


    At the moment when the soul and body were perfectly integrated, Pepper''s heart began to beat again, and her eyes slowly opened.


    The memory of her just resurrected at this moment still stays at the moment before death, so the first time she wakes up, she looks affectionately at Tony, who has been shocked by this sudden surprise and has lost control of her expression, and speaks. The three 2.4 words that are not finished.


    "Tony, I love you!"


    Tony, whose muscles stiffened with the joy of being lost, suddenly hugged Pepper into his arms after hearing the phrase ¡®I love you¡¯ from Pepper.


    The tears that had been stopped before rushed out again, but this time they were tears of joy.


    "I love you too, I love you too..." Tony, who doesn''t know what to say, just hugged Pepper tightly at this moment, feeling her body temperature that can warm his body and mind, repeating mechanically,''I love you too ''This sentence.


    Although Pepper didn''t know why he didn''t die, he still hugged Tony tightly and was embarrassed, feeling the late love of this man.


    While Zoe was standing next to him, he used his mobile phone to take a photo of the moving moment.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 110 Tony, you bitch!


    Ahem, Zoe still shot Tony''s dumbfounded expression. It was too happy to look at it. I believe it will be very interesting if I send it to him later.


    Well, it''s actually Zoe''s evil taste that has reappeared.


    But that''s it. Zoe didn''t do anything extra to disturb the two people who were embracing and crying. It''s always touching to be lost and regained.


    And this time Zoe didn''t come out to work for nothing. After carefully observing Pepper''s process from death to life, Zoe had a deeper understanding of the concept of death.


    The result is that the transformation speed of death divine power is faster. It is estimated that the transformation can be completed in only 2 years. Originally, after adding the power of belief of 10 million undead, Zoe estimated that it would take 5 years to complete the transformation. Now the efficiency has been directly increased by more than 2 times, which is not a big gain.


    At this time, Lorna slowly walked to Zoe and took his arm. The woman was always emotional, and she couldn''t help but feel emotional when she watched such a moving scene.


    "My dear, if I die like Sister Pepper..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Zoe put 02 with her finger on her lips and stopped the words below.


    "No, I will never allow this to happen, absolutely!" Zoe said firmly.


    "Yeah." Lorna nodded sweetly, resting her head on Zoe''s shoulder.


    Although her boyfriend doesn''t speak sweet words, the incomparably strong sense of security like a mountain made Lorna feel even more moved and intoxicated.


    Of course, Lorna''s answer to Zoe''s satisfying response could not be unrewarded. She stood on tiptoe and leaned into Zoe''s ear and said softly:


    "Honey, I bought a special uniform, let''s try it when we go home!"


    The moment he heard these words, Zoe''s heart shook suddenly, the divine light from his eyes could blind others'' dogs, but he still had to pretend to be very calm.


    Although I have begun to fantasize about Lorna wearing a nurse''s uniform, a bunny girl, a uniform temptation, etc., when I think of her girlfriend¡¯s slender and straight thighs, I pinched her on her body, hey, that taste...


    Can''t think about it anymore, think about it again and be harmonized.


    Finally Zoe replied lightly:


    "it is good!"


    Oh, man!


    When Lorna saw Zoe''s reaction, she also showed a sly smile, like a little fox stealing the fish, and at the same time secretly said that Sister Pepper was right, that men need freshness.


    Zoe and Lorna waited from the side for a long time before the young Tony couple vented the emotions accumulated in their hearts.


    Finally, Tony comforted Pepper awkwardly, then stood up, walked to Zoe''s face, and opened his arms about to give Zoe a hug.


    But it was not the hug that Tony had imagined to greet him, but Zoe''s big feet.


    Zoe kicked Tony aside with one kick.


    "Master, why are you doing all these useless things? Why don''t you give me some practical things, such as transferring your shares to me." Zoe said with disgust.


    And Tony, who was kicked by Zoe, was not annoyed, and said to Zoe with unprecedented solemnity on his face.


    "Thank you!"


    "Then you agreed to give me shares?"


    "No!"


    "You ungrateful thing."


    "You iron cock."


    "You little dwarf!"


    Tony: "..."


    Pepper and Lorna looked at the two men who were originally harmonious with dumbfounded faces, not knowing why they were pinched together again.


    Chapter 110 Tony, you bitch! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Pepper and Lorna looked at the two men who were originally harmonious with dumbfounded faces, not knowing why they were pinched together again.


    Could this be the legendary Tsundere.


    Pepper and Lorna said that they really didn''t understand the friendship between men.


    Before leaving, Tony looked at Zoe''s back and shouted:


    "Iron rooster, remember to tell me something!"


    But Zoe waved his hand without saying anything, and teleported back home with Lorna.


    After they left, Tony and Pepper hugged each other again, standing in the ruins, feeling the warmth of each other.


    "Tony, how did I survive? I clearly remember that I was dead."


    Tony didn''t say anything, just hugged Pepper even harder.


    Tony is a smart man, knowing that Zoe¡¯s ability to resurrect is a double-edged sword, so even though Zoe didn¡¯t say anything similar to keeping him a secret, Tony also decided to bury the matter in his heart, not even killing him. .


    Although Zoe doesn''t care at all now, as a friend, he should also consciously let this secret disappear completely.

 Chapter 84:

    "It''s fine when you come back."


    Pepper also understood Tony''s meaning, and did not continue to question.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Zoe and you, why do you have to pinch each other every time you meet." Pepper asked curiously.


    "He, he is my benefactor and my lifelong friend, the kind who can kill his life!" Tony said with a smile, but his tone was unusually serious.


    Pepper nodded suspiciously, and continued to hug Tony, 10 minutes later.


    "Um, Tony, don''t you think it''s a bit cold here?" Pepper shivered as he said.


    Also, now Tony''s house has become a kind of ventilation on all sides, and his villa is also built on the beach like Zoe''s. As soon as the sea breeze blows, the damp and cold breeze seems to penetrate into the bones of people.


    Tony hadn''t felt it before because of the ups and downs in his mood. When Pepper was mentioned this way, Tony couldn''t help but sneezed.


    "Go, let''s go to Zoe''s house for a night." Tony said with a smirk on his face.


    "It''s not so good, it''s 8 o''clock in the evening, so it''s not good to disturb Zoe and Lorna."


    Pepper''s meaning is already obvious and can''t be more obvious. Zoe and Lorna are still young. This young man must have his own''night life'' at night.


    "Excuse me! Zoe, I have pitted 32% of our group''s shares. I haven''t asked him to settle the account." Tony pretended to be angry, but the smirk at the corner of his mouth couldn''t be concealed. Obviously he was early. I understood what Pepper meant, that he was deliberately going to trouble Zoe.


    In the end, Pepper, who couldn''t screw it up, agreed to Tony¡¯s opinion. The two drove a Ferrari from the underground parking garage which was still intact and drove straight to Zoe¡¯s house. On the way, Pepper even went to the mall to make a big purchase. The clothes and jewelry that I bought were basically Lorna.


    On the one hand, it was because of the guilt that disturbed Zoe and Lorna''s nightlife, and on the other hand, it was to thank Zoe. Although she did not know how she was resurrected, she was definitely related to Zoe and the others.


    Although Pepper knew that these were nothing, but at least he could express his inner gratitude.


    Hearing the door bell, Zoe opened the door with a black line on his face.


    After seeing Tony with a smirk and Pepper with an apologetic face, Zoe knew that his uniform temptation would completely say goodbye to himself tonight.


    After Lorna''s joyous voice, the two women went upstairs to try on clothes with big bags and small bags, and talked about the private topics between their women.


    Zoe looked at Tony who was sitting on the sofa gnawing an apple with an angry face.


    "Tony Stark, you bitch!"


    "Hehe..."


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 111 The Forgotten Feeling


    Zoe lit a cigarette depressed and handed it to Tony.


    So the two men began to vomit in the living room in the middle of the night.


    "Tony, what are you going to do next?" Zoe asked casually.


    "What else can I do, rebuild a villa, I must build a better than yours!" As Tony glanced at Zoe''s house with envy, jealousy and hatred for a week.


    But Zoe looked at him with contempt.


    "Don''t pretend, what''s the matter when you come to my house tonight, I don''t believe that you, a dandy who usually looks at people with his nostrils, will put his face down and come to me for a drink."


    After Tony heard Zoe''s words, his complexion became stiff, and the relaxed expression on his face instantly disappeared, replaced by a bitter smile and a touch of murder.


    "Sure enough, you found it."


    "Nonsense, are you stupid as me or Pepper? How could Stan''s stinky salted fish develop the steel armor on his own? If he could, you would have died with no scum left." Zoe calmed down. He took a puff of smoke, and the smoke filled the living room, covering Tony''s twinkling eyes.


    480¡¡ "Let''s talk, what the **** is going on!"


    Tony, who was exposed by Zoe, took a depressed puff of cigarette, letting nicotine circle in his lungs, cheering up his tired nerves.


    "I want Pepper to live with you for a period of time. At this time, I don''t know who else I can trust besides you. I haven''t found the man behind the scenes, so I don''t worry."


    "it is good!"


    "Thanks."


    "Do you need my help?" Zoe said casually. Skynet is monitoring the global networks and satellites. It is easy to find the man behind Tony''s worries, unless their communication methods are still in ancient times.


    "No, it''s better to take revenge yourself."


    I was embarrassed to speak before, but Zoe took the initiative to expose his mind. Tony also relaxed and sat on the sofa, smoking a cigarette while looking at the ceiling. In a corner that Zoe couldn¡¯t see, Tony¡¯s eyes flashed thickly. The killing intent and anger.


    You know that Pepper died in front of him just now. That kind of powerlessness and heartache like a thousand arrows, Tony doesn¡¯t want to experience it again in his life, so regardless of the scene that supports Stan (acef ) What kind of attitude does the black hand have towards him, Tony will uproot him and kill all hidden dangers in the bud.


    What''s more, Stan''s death alone is not enough to calm the anger in Tony''s heart. He wants everyone involved in this incident to accompany Stan.


    No matter who it is, he is dead, and Jehovah can''t keep it, I said Tony Stark!


    "I see, even if Pepper is in my house, even if God and Satan descend at the same time, I promise not to take her away. During this time Lorna is free, and she can be with Lorna." Zoe readily agreed. Tony''s request.


    "Thank you, I won''t say much, I will inherit this love." Tony smiled and said solemnly to Zoe.


    "You can pull it down, you don''t say thank you to me, I am looking at Pepper''s face, what does it have to do with your sling? If you say that Pepper, a good woman, I will fall in love with you!" Zoe brought Said with complete disgust.


    "Yeah, she is a perfect woman, and I don''t deserve her." Obviously this should be a self-deprecating sentence, and it made Tony speak out of pride, and the smirk on his face, how do you look at it?


    Zoe resisted the urge to rub Tony''s unbeaten face on the ground, put the burned cigarettes out in the ashtray, and pointed to the small Ark reactor on Tony''s chest.


    Chapter 111: Feelings of Being Forgotten-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe resisted the urge to rub Tony''s unbeaten face on the ground, put the burned cigarettes out in the ashtray, and pointed to the small Ark reactor on Tony''s chest.


    "This thing, do you want me to remove it for you, I believe your body should respond."


    Zoe, who knows the original work, of course knows that although Tony¡¯s small Ark reactor is powerful, it has a fatal side effect, that is, palladium metal radiation poisoning. Over time, Tony¡¯s poisoning will continue to deepen until death, so Zoe only asked.


    "Is this? I believe I can find an alternative element."


    Tony, who invented the small Ark reactor himself, of course also knew its side effects, but the genius he was confident that he could find alternative elements by himself, or even create a new element.


    This is Tony Stark''s arrogance, but also his self-confidence.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Zoe asked casually, in fact, he wanted to see Tony''s life after he couldn''t find the replacement element.


    Next, Zoe and Tony talked without a word for a long time, and Tony unknowingly leaned on the sofa and snored. He was indeed tired.


    First his home was bombed, then the woman he really loved died, and then he was beaten up by Stan and Ivan Vanke, and finally Pepper came back to life.


    This mood is more than a big ups and downs, it is simply the most exciting roller coaster ride.


    After arriving at Zoe¡¯s house, knowing that Pepper and himself were completely safe, and after confiding with Zoe, Tony, who was completely relaxed, of course fell asleep like this. He has experienced too many things today, better than him. Adding more than 30 years ago, it feels like having completed a cycle in this short day...

 Chapter 85:

    As for Zoe, after seeing Tony fell asleep tiredly, he directly washed and went back to the bedroom to sleep. Tonight he was destined to sleep alone. Lorna and Pepper were sleeping in the guest room. These two women didn¡¯t know. Why are you talking about it? It is estimated that there are still some topics that belong to their women.


    At first, Zoe was a little uncomfortable to sleep alone, but after studying the power of death for a while, he slowly fell asleep.


    The whole villa fell silent for an instant, only Tony''s snoring echoed in the living room, as for helping him cover a thin quilt or moving him to the bedroom to sleep.


    Zoe said, don''t even think about it.


    Early the next morning, Tony was awakened by the scent of food, and his stomach cried out of hunger subconsciously.


    When he woke up, he opened his eyes and found that Zoe was wearing an apron, cooking breakfast skillfully in the kitchen.


    At this moment Tony''s worldview was about to collapse. He rubbed his eyes several times in disbelief before confirming that what he saw was real, not an illusion caused by an air impact.


    He, Zoe Abs, the chairman of the Hundred Billion Group, has the ability to guard against the sky. The pet cats in the family can kill a group of terrorists, and he skillfully fry poached eggs in the kitchen in the morning.


    Can you believe how big the contrast is? Anyway, Tony was completely confused now.


    But don''t know why, Tony feels that Zoe''s house has a strange atmosphere, which is different from the empty and cold atmosphere in his own house.


    There is a magical power that can relax people''s mind and body. It even reminds Tony of the feeling when he was a child when his parents were there.


    The feeling of being named ¡®home¡¯ that he has forgotten.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 112 of the main text, the evil **** walking on earth!


    "It''s dinner!" Zoe shouted at the second floor after cooking.


    After a while, Lorna and Pepper, who were already neatly dressed, went downstairs. With the outsider Tony at home, Lorna was no longer as casual as usual.


    At the dinner table, Tony and Pepper looked at Zoe''s family members dumbfounded.


    Zoe and Lorna are still very normal, although they have super powers, they are humans anyway.


    Little Black Tony has long known that Tony has regarded her as a creation of genetic engineering. Doesn''t Skynet Technology have a genetically engineered product of a healing potion?


    So the existence of Xiao Hei is considered normal to Tony.


    But what the **** is the small bone, a skeleton frame full of flames is actually drinking a glass of milk with relish.


    At this moment Tony has doubted whether the scientific view he has adhered to for more than 30 years is true, or how to explain the existence of small bones.


    "Why don''t you eat? Zoe''s cooking is delicious, try it soon." Lorna said with a smile in her eyes.


    Those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near Mo are black. After spending a long time with Zoe, Lorna also brings a little bit of nasty fun.


    After hearing Lorna''s words, Tony and Pepper picked up the knife and fork mechanically. Zoe specially prepared 02 for them. The ghosts knew that they would definitely not use chopsticks.


    When the tongues of Tony and Pepper touched the food made by Zoe, they immediately left behind the unscientific existence of ossicles and began to gobble them up.


    Even Pepper, who pays the most attention to his appearance and politeness, speeds up his eating.


    Tony is completely disregarding his image, and Zoe has seen his most embarrassed look anyway.


    "Anyway, there is no reasonable place in Zoe, if he says he is a god, I believe it now." Tony thought.


    Tony Stark didn''t know that part of what he was thinking was true.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, I didn''t expect that Zoe, you still have this hand." Tony said while eating. He was immersed in food and suddenly felt that his favorite burger from the past few decades was like a pile of shit.


    After the meal, Tony and Pepper satisfactorily patted their slightly bulging stomachs, and invariably gave a thumbs up to Zoe, and then Pepper and Lona consciously cleaned up the table to wash the dishes.


    Before leaving, Tony gave Pepper a few words, let her stay at Zoe''s house for a few days, and then left alone.


    Pepper is a sensible woman. Although he was worried that Tony would go to the risk alone, he still obeyed his arrangements honestly.


    At the same time, Pierce, who was still in the S.H.I.E.L.D. Building, was furious. His regretful intestines are now green. He should have listened to the crossbones and strangled Stan on the spot.


    Now that this guy is dead, it''s a hundred, but Hydra has to carry the disaster on his back.


    In fact, the loss caused by Stan''s defect is actually nothing to Hydra.


    The blame is that he went to avenge Tony. Fortunately, Tony Stark died, but the key is that he survived.


    God knows that Tony, the great genius, wouldn''t follow Stan''s line to dig out the Hydra.


    You must know that although Hydra claims to be able to grow two by cutting off one head, they are distributed in various parts of the world.


    But they can''t be seen. Once Tony comes out and attracts the attention of countries all over the world, it is basically equal to gg.


    Although Hydra is powerful, it can only engage in small African countries.


    In the face of other countries, we can only adopt a slow infiltration method, and we have to be careful and then careful.


    Otherwise, if it is discovered, it will definitely be swept away by national weapons with the momentum of thunder.


    Chapter 112: The Cthulhu Walking in the World! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Otherwise, if it is discovered, it will definitely be swept away by national weapons with the momentum of thunder.


    Once the state machine is in operation, its power is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In the face of the general trend, who cares about the evidence? A little suspicion is enough. It is better to kill the wrong 3000 than to let go of a statement that is not an exaggeration, but a **** fact.


    As the so-called dragged the whole body, this time Stan was miserable for the Hydra.


    After venting some emotions, Pierce, who calmed down, gave orders to the crossbones for the first time.


    "Brock, you go to clean up all the surviving personnel of the Russian branch, and send all those who have seen and knew Stan there to hell, all for the Hydra."


    "HeilHydra! (Long live the Hydra!


    Crossbones eyes with morbid enthusiasm, he yelled a slogan and left, he was going to clean up all the traces of Stan left in Hydra.


    Although it was all like this, Pierce was still uneasy. He opened a video that showed the scene last night, and Zoe and Lorna were among them.


    Pierce, who knew the inside story, didn''t dare to have any thoughts about Zoe. Although his Hydra usually provokes the strong, he will also collect intelligence to find the weakness of the strong and control them before provokes.


    But in the face of Zoe, their method was completely ineffective. After a large number of behavioral experts and psychologists analyzed Zoe''s behavior, Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D. came to a rare common conclusion.


    That is, this person must never be provoked, once provoked, he will undoubtedly die!


    Because Zoe is different from those who grew up under the constraints of the law, although he also lives under the law, he is an existence that ignores the rules.


    Who would shoot this big beauty without hesitation when he doubted Natasha, so far, only Zoe.


    Once he touches Zoe¡¯s bottom line, he will not care about any laws or innocent lives. He will go directly to the door and kill you. There is no peace talks, no retreat. All that is waiting for you is destruction. Road.

 Chapter 86:

    After a long period of analysis, they came to a disintegrating conclusion that Zoe''s bottom line is not to upset him.


    Don''t look at Zoe is usually very sunny, it looks harmless to humans and animals.


    But when Skynet''s technology was developing, countless people or companies who maliciously blocked the 970 company mysteriously disappeared the next day.


    There was no evidence of anyone, and it just disappeared, and the evidence that they had existed was only the memory of others.


    After repeated analysis, Zoe''s power was confirmed to be enough to kill them 8 times.


    In the secret archive of Hydra, Zoe has a special nickname: the evil **** walking on earth!


    So Pierce didn''t dare to hit Zoe and his girlfriend Lorna''s attention, but instead focused on Tony Stark.


    "Come on, go and edit this video, remove the two people in it, and post it to me on social networks, and at the same time make everyone suspect that he is wearing a gold-red steel armor. The man is Tony Stark."


    Pierce greeted one of his men over, then pointed to Zoe and Lorna in the video, indicating that it was these two people who were going to be removed.


    His purpose in doing this is to use the mass media to distract Tony and give Crossbones time to destroy the evidence.


    After Tony has dealt with these annoying media, the traces Stan left behind are probably gone.


    Tony Stark could not find his Hydra even if he exhausted all the strength of the sky.


    When the time comes, Hydra will be able to hide again, slowly developing, and quietly waiting for the completion of the plan.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 113 of the main text respect that wonderful future!


    The video that Pierce ordered to spread, after being promoted vigorously by Hydra, was spread on video sites of all sizes in a short period of time.


    The page of the New York Daily was instantly changed from the good neighbor Spider-Man dangling between the buildings to Tony wearing Mark 3.


    At the same time, I don''t know where many experts popped up, and they conducted an unclear analysis of the Mark 3 mech.


    At the same time, they also faintly pointed out that the only energy that can drive a battle armor like Mark 3 is now the Ark Reactor of the Stark Group.


    In this era when there are not many superheroes, this video immediately aroused heated discussion among the people.


    U.S. netizens also gave Tony a new name-Iron Man!


    When Tony drove to the company and wanted a contact to organize his villa that had been blown to ruins by Stan, he suddenly found out that the door of his company had been occupied by reporters from countless news media.


    After seeing Tony''s conspicuous Ferrari, the reporters who got together surrounded Tony''s car like a vicious dog rushing for food.


    Tony was so scared that he quickly locked the car door, lest he would be dragged out by these crazy reporters.


    Tony, who was trapped in the car at the moment, was like a lone boat on the ocean, his face was full of confusion and horror.


    "who am I?"


    "where am I?"


    "what happened?"


    It wasn''t until Hart brought a team of bodyguards to overcome all obstacles and broke through the reporter crowd that Tony dared to get out of trouble.


    "Hapi, what the **** is going on?"


    Tony looked at Hapy, whose suit sleeve had been torn off by a perverted reporter.


    "Boss, this is not the time to talk, come with me."


    After finishing speaking, Hapi pulled Tony directly and ran into the company. Along the way, Tony dodged countless microphones that stretched towards him.


    It didn''t feel like living in a civilized world at all, it was more like an escape from the end of the world.


    After finally entering the company, Tony quickly asked the security guard to close the door.


    As for the bodyguards who are still struggling to survive in the sea of ??reporters, Tony can only say that he is helpless, and decided that as long as they can survive, their salary will definitely be doubled this month.


    After it was completely safe, Harpy handed his phone to Tony.


    There is a video playing on it. It is the video of Tony wearing Mark 3 against Iron Overlord and Whip Lock last night.


    I have to say that the person responsible for editing this video in Hydra is also a rare talent.


    Originally, a video of Tony being beaten by Stan and the others was stupefied to make this talent cut into Tony''s Jedi counterattack, killing two big villains who had violated his homeland in one fell swoop.


    Coupled with an impassioned background music, this video is more than enough to be used as a movie promo.


    Next, Hapi clicked into a science and technology forum where an expert was blowing the Mark 3 into the sky.


    At the same time, he also used his personality to guarantee that this steel armor was definitely from the world''s greatest genius-Tony Stark.


    Otherwise, no one in this world can make this invincible armor.


    After watching the video, Tony''s face was extremely gloomy. He was not the dandy who wanted to live in the spotlight all the time.


    The source of this video and the crazy speed of spread are obviously driven by the black hand behind the scenes.


    As for their purpose, Tony can only think of one: procrastinate!


    So Tony immediately asked Harpy to set up the venue and hold a press conference. This is the fastest way to quell the unrest.


    Just when Tony stood there with a sullen face and didn''t know what he was thinking, a middle-aged Mediterranean with a kind smile on his face walked up to him.


    "Hello, Mr. Stark~¡§."


    Tony gave him a puzzled look.


    "Who are you?"


    Chapter 113 To the wonderful future! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Coleson of SHIELD. This is your excuse. As long as you read this, the incident will quickly settle down. We have arrangements for the follow-up.


    As he spoke, Coleson handed Tony two cards full of words.


    "S.H.I.E.L.D.?"


    Tony made a puzzled sentence, and then took the card.


    There are garbage stories that three screenwriters can''t make up. Whatever goes on vacation by yourself, those Iron Men are just the products of the laboratory out of control, etc., and they can''t be pulled anymore.


    "I don''t know which secret department your SHIELD is, but I know what I should do."

 Chapter 87:

    Tony said with a disdainful smile, put the two cards back into Coulson''s hand, and then walked to the podium of the conference that had been arranged without looking back.


    "Mr. Stark..." Coleson just wanted to go up and continue to persuade him, but was stopped halfway by Hapi and had to give up.


    Then Coleson walked to the corner, single and held the headset on his ears.


    "Director, the mission has failed, request instructions for the next step."


    There was silence on the communicator for a while, and then there was Nick Fury''s low voice.


    "I know Agent Colson, come back, I have other tasks for you."


    "Okay, Director."


    In the S.H.I.E.L.D. Building, Nick Fury stood up and stared at the scenery outside the window, and suddenly sighed.


    "£à¡§The world is getting chaotic..."


    Two documents are placed on his desk, one is the detailed information of Peter Parker, the little spider.


    Another one says that an old man in Milwaukee was poisoned by excessive gamma energy after drinking a beverage made in Brazil.


    And underneath the information is the back of a fat green man wearing big pants, jumping and disappearing into the distance.


    At the same time, Tony also made the exact same choice as the original at the press conference.


    "I am Iron Man!"


    This is the best way he can think of.


    First, doing this can calm the turmoil the fastest and save yourself a lot of time.


    Secondly, in this way, I put on a protective umbrella called ¡®people¡¯.


    Tony knows with his **** that the military and government will definitely find him after his steel suit is exposed.


    Then through coercion, lure, or even robbery, the production technology of Mark 3 got out of his mouth.


    Now he directly declares that he is a man of steel (moneyed), completely exposing himself to the public eye. Although he may lose the freedom of life, he can protect himself and Pepper to the maximum.


    This is the difference between the current Tony Stark and the original book. Although the choices made are the same, the starting point is completely different.


    In the original book it is more like to show off, but now it is for protection!


    Protect his lost and regained love!


    And Zoe also saw Tony declare that he is Iron Man through live TV in the villa.


    Zoe took the wine glass in his hand and pointed it at the TV, and then drank all the wine in the glass.


    What he respected for this cup was not Tony, he respected his own journey since he came to the world of Marvel.


    He respects the Marvel Universe that has already kicked off...


    This cup, Zoe Kei will be to the past tomorrow!


    (PS: The Marvel Universe officially kicked off. Are you very excited? If you are excited, please subscribe automatically!).


    Chapter 114 of the main text is really good!


    After many reporters left with the explosive news that Tony is Iron Man, Tony slumped weakly on the ground.


    These reporters are so cruel, all kinds of weird questions emerge in an endless stream, making Tony''s mental energy to answer.


    For example: Reporter A asks: Mr. Stark, how did you urinate in your armor.


    Tony replied: I don¡¯t urinate in my armor! (Furious face)


    Reporter A then asked: What if?


    Tony replied: Next!


    Reporter B asks: Mr. Stark, you are so short that others can''t wear your armor!


    Tony: "..."


    You are not reporters, you are the masters of the bar, you are the devil...


    This was not over yet. After the reporter left, people from the military and government came again. As Tony expected, they all came to ask for Mark 3 technology from himself.


    However, because Tony had already exposed himself to the public, they only took the form of cooperation or purchase with a huge amount of money in consideration of the public.


    Of course they were rejected by Tony.


    After Tony had dealt with all the forces that came to seek cooperation, two days had passed.


    Although Tony knew that he had missed the best time to investigate the forces behind Stan, he still did not give up and spent a huge price to investigate.


    As a result, only one piece of news was obtained, that is, Stan¡¯s battle armor 553 was made from northern Russia.


    Nothing left was found, no call records, no entry and exit records, and even the people who had seen Stan disappeared mysteriously, not even a shadow was found.


    In the end, Tony had no choice but to bury the hidden danger in his heart and went to Zoe''s house to pick up Pepper.


    Now that he had exposed himself to the public eye, Tony was sure that the man behind the scenes would not act like himself in a short time, so he took Pepper back with confidence.


    Hydra expressed aggrievedly: I didn''t even want to provoke you, a man of all sorts. It''s Stan himself that''s brain-dead.


    If Pierce were to know Tony''s thoughts, he would definitely cry aggrievedly.


    His Hydra has become a full-time organization, and anyone who does something bad will throw the pot on Hydra''s head. The key is that someone really believes it.


    Who makes Hydra a bad guy recognized all over the world!


    On the night Pepper left, Zoe and Lorna couldn''t wait to try the temptation of uniforms.


    These days, Zoe has been suffocated. It is really uncomfortable to see that he can''t eat.


    That night, the bed in Zoe''s bedroom hadn''t stopped. If it hadn''t been of good quality, it would have been shaken to pieces by Zoe.


    Unknowingly, a big map was drawn on the sheets.


    As a result, Lorna didn''t get out of bed the next day, and Zoe personally served her meals.


    This is also the result of her body being greatly strengthened after long-term baptism with the power of faith, otherwise she would really be dehydrated and die yesterday.


    "Come on, girl open her mouth." Zoe was feeding Lorna while sitting on the bed with a bowl of soup.


    "Humph! Man."

 Chapter 88:

    After Zoe''s overnight battle, Lorna couldn''t afford a trace of strength at all, so she could only stare at Zoe with her ¡®killer¡¯ eyes.


    "Angry?"


    "Humph!"


    "I remember it seemed that someone called very loudly last night, and kept telling me to hurry up, how come I turn my face and don''t recognize people now!"


    With a smirk at the corner of Zoe''s mouth, he put the soup in his hand on the table, leaning against Lorna''s ear and blowing heat.


    And after Lorna''s molesting by Zoe, her little ears started to redden at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, she was unbearable to molested by Zoe and directly covered her head with the quilt, perfectly acting as a tortoise with a retracted head.


    Chapter 114 The relationship is so good! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In the end, she was unbearable to molested by Zoe and directly covered her head with the quilt, perfectly acting as a tortoise with a retracted head.


    "Come on, drink the soup, it''s the old couple''s, why are you shy!"


    Lorna in the bed subconsciously licked her lips, the deliciousness of the soup emerged in her mind.


    But she wants to keep her last stubbornness and resolutely not bow to the evil force called ¡®husband¡¯s delicacy¡¯.


    Therefore, he still shrank in the bed and let his stomach gurgle, which is bound to make Zoe reflect on the **** behavior of yesterday (acfc) night.


    The ghost knows how Lorna survived ten times from heaven to **** to heaven to hell.


    Although it seemed to be pretty good, Lorna was really a little scared.


    "You drink or not!"


    Lorna: "..."


    "Don''t drink it, don''t you regret it! Hey!"


    Lorna: "..."


    After talking, Zoe poured a big mouthful of soup into his mouth and held it in his mouth.


    He pulled off Lorna''s quilt, and blocked her mouth in Lorna''s scream.


    Then slowly passed the soup in his mouth.


    After drinking the soup happily, Lorna subconsciously indulged in Zoe''s domineering gentleness, and gave a warm response.


    But after feeling the strength of Zoe''s rise, Lorna didn''t know where the strength came from, and she resisted and pushed Zoe away.


    Then he picked up the remaining soup on the head of the bed and began to sip.


    "Oh, why are you willing to drink now?" Zoe said humorously while lying on the bed.


    "Delicious, delicious, my husband, your soup is so delicious."


    Seeing Lorna''s''honest'' appearance, Zoe shook his head amusedly, rubbed Lorna''s head, and said softly:


    "Not enough to drink, there is still in the kitchen, I''ll get it for you."


    "Hmm." Lorna nodded sweetly.


    Obviously, both of them enjoyed this kind of small fight between lovers.


    But Xiao Hei outside the bedroom was confused and said to Xiao Gu:


    "Skeleton frame, why do you say the master is always addicted to that primitive sport!"


    "Smelly cat, as a subordinate, you can''t talk about the Lord''s affairs, and please call me Xiaogu. This is the name the Lord gave me."


    "Cut, pedantic skeleton frame."


    Xiao Hei glanced at Xiao Bone with disdain, then licked his paw.


    Then her cat face was pinched by the ossicles, and she began to ravage it back and forth.


    "Dead...skeleton...I...Xiao Hei Yu...You are not dead... endlessly." Xiao Hei said vaguely.


    Then the power of faith shook off the claws of the small bones and pinched her together.


    After seeing this scene, Zoe, who was going to the kitchen to take soup for Lorna, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The relationship is so good!"


    It wasn''t until the evening that Lorna was resurrected with full blood and transformed into a beautiful and energetic girl again.


    But her leisurely days have also expired, because Culver University, where she is a graduate student, has sent her a notice that the funds have been applied for and the experiment can be carried out tomorrow.


    (PS: Everyone guesses which plot Lorna¡¯s university is in, and begs for a wave of automatic subscriptions!).


    Chapter 115 of the main text I''m here!


    The next day, Lorna drove her beloved car to the research institute of Culver University early.


    At the same time, a thin, but contradictory man in unfit and fat clothes was walking on his way to the research institute with a pizza box.


    After bribing the guard of the guard and the only researcher in the Gamma Ray Laboratory on the 5th floor with two pizzas, he sat in front of the computer and quickly checked the information.


    In the end he didn''t seem to find what he wanted, and shook his head disappointedly, picked up the pizza box and went out-.


    When he left the house, he ran into the face with Lorna who had rushed there. After noticing Lorna''s gaze, the man lowered his head subconsciously, avoiding Lorna''s _gaze.


    After that, she brushed past Lorna and left quickly, without stopping for a moment.


    And the reason why Lorna looked at this man was because she sensed the unparalleled violent power in him, and the anger buried in the bottom of her heart like an abyss.


    After the continuous baptism of Zoe''s power of faith, Lorna didn''t know when her perception of power became more and more acute.


    But this was just a coincidence, and Lorna didn''t think much about it.


    Even if you encounter strange people, it doesn''t have much to do with you. The most important thing now is to experiment.


    Thinking about it, Lorna walked directly through the gamma laboratory and walked to the physics laboratory next to it, where the supervisor and several graduate students had already begun to check the data and were ready to conduct experiments.


    If Zoe were here, he would definitely recognize the man as the Hulk, which is Bruce Banner.


    This is a pitiful character. Although possessing extremely powerful power, there is even a BUG setting that the anger gets stronger and there is no upper limit to the growth of power.


    But still can''t save Banner''s tragic life.


    Originally, Banner had a perfect life. He had a stable job and a girlfriend who shared his interests.

 Chapter 89:

    But in a scientific experiment, he had an accident and turned into a violent Hulk. He almost killed his girlfriend. In the end, he had to hide away in the slums of Brazil, but he was found by the military who spied on his strength. Out.


    In the end, he could only go to Culver University to find his own experimental records, hoping that Mr. Lan, the mysterious man who had been in contact with him, could help him get rid of the troubles of Hulk.


    However, it seems from the original work that he did all this in vain, and Hulk will accompany him throughout his life.


    Later, it was even more tragic. When there was a war, Banner was brought over to contribute, and when the war was over, he was thrown aside.


    Finally, Hulk, who hated the earth, left the earth in his own spacecraft.


    People''s fear is the cruelest respect for him!


    Before Banner left the laboratory, General Ross sent a large number of troops to encircle Calford University.


    At the same time, Calford University also made a broadcast, informing all teachers and students of the rapid estrangement.


    Lorna, who was just about to start the experiment, actually felt something was wrong when she felt a lot of metal objects approaching around the school.


    But there was no idea to show up, and he followed the public and left the school honestly.


    This is what Zoe taught her. If something goes wrong, there is a high brace. As the saying goes, it doesn''t matter to hang up high.


    At the same time Banner also realized that he was surrounded, and quickly fled to the library with the most complicated terrain.


    Expecting to escape the pursuit of military personnel, he was finally trapped in a narrow glass aisle.


    After seeing this scene through a telescope, General Ross in the distance was still expressionless, without a trace of success.


    He knew that the real tough battle had just begun, and if he didn''t surrender the monster in Banner''s body, no matter how much he did, it would be useless.


    This time he was desperate and led the army to encircle Calford University without applying for permission from above.


    If the Hulk is successfully captured, it would be okay to have an explanation to the top, maybe he can be promoted to the next level.


    But if it fails, even though he won¡¯t go directly to the military court by relying on the contacts he has operated for many years, he will definitely be reduced to military power.


    Chapter 115: I''m Here! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    But if it fails, even though he won¡¯t go directly to the military court by relying on the contacts he has operated for many years, he will definitely be reduced to military power.


    At the same time, Skynet also reported the situation of Lorna School to Zoe, and Zoe immediately connected Skynet to the surveillance video of Calford University.


    It just happened to see the scene where the Hulk had turned into a broken window.


    "Skynet, is there a problem with Lorna?"


    "Boss, Madam has already evacuated with the students and is going to the parking lot to find a car!"


    Talking that Skynet turned on the surveillance of the parking lot of Calford University, Lorna was sitting in her baby''s car at the moment.


    She couldn''t bear to throw the coming-of-age gift Zoe gave her in the turbulent university like this, what if it was smashed.


    Even if it is made of vibrating gold, it is basically not broken, it would be enough to make Lorna feel distressed for a long time if the paint is scraped off.


    0¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0


    Then Lorna drove her baby car out of the parking lot.


    Coincidentally, the battlefield between the military and the Hulk Hulk is on the only way Lorna is about to leave.


    Lorna saw the flames on the battlefield from a distance, and stopped the car with a tangled face, using her ability to confine the stray bullets and shrapnel that flew towards her from time to time.


    What she is entangled is not whether she can pass, in fact, even if she traverses the battlefield at the speed of the old man walking around the park, the metal weapons of the military can''t hurt her.


    Lorna, who didn''t know the existence of the Hulk, only thought that the military was arresting a certain terrorist.


    The reason why Lorna was entangled was whether to just expose her superpowers, she was afraid of causing trouble to Zoe.


    Just then the radio in Lorna''s car rang, and Zoe''s voice came from inside.


    ............


    "Drive over, let me see who dares to move you!"


    After hearing Zoe''s domineering declaration, Lorna smiled brightly, and then stepped on the accelerator without any scruples to prepare to cross the battlefield.


    The people who were fighting fiercely in the distance didn''t know if it was an illusion, they heard the sound of the sports car engine, and they got closer and closer.


    Finally, I saw a young and beautiful beauty driving a domineering car on the edge of the battlefield.


    "Back, back, danger ahead!" one of the officers shouted to Lorna with a horn.


    However, Lorna did not listen to him, but aimed her gaze over the battlefield.


    A throne appeared there at some point, and a man in casual clothes was sitting on the throne. Looking down on the battlefield like a high god.


    And the most important thing is that Zoe didn''t hide anything this time. For the first time in the public, he showed his extraordinary power with his original appearance.


    He is already invincible in the world, but he is not the ant who was scrupulous about this and that five years ago. As the future **** of death, how can he hide it again!


    This is why he asked Lorna to do this.


    As for the trouble afterwards, I believe everyone will be honest once the world hurts!


    Thinking of this, Zoe''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    Go for something low-key!


    From now on Zoe officially announces to the world: I am coming!


    (PS: The protagonist has finally accumulated, and is about to start a series of pretending journeys, please subscribe automatically!).


    Chapter 116 of the main text Let''s dance!


    Everyone on the battlefield followed Lorna''s sight and saw the throne suspended in mid-air.


    The afternoon sun shone on Zoe''s three-dimensional handsome face like a knife and axe, casting a golden halo on Zoe, and people could only see Zoe''s face clearly.


    At this moment, it seems that a myth has descended, showing an unparalleled sense of existence.


    A surviving soldier on the battlefield of later generations perfectly painted this scene deep in his heart after retiring.


    It was regarded as a divine work by later generations, and it was called "God Pro".


    The next moment Zoe waved lazily under everyone''s gaze, using the power of faith to pull Lorna from the car seat into his arms.


    At the same time, he completely let go of his aura that could already be called a divine might.


    All the ordinary people present at the scene felt a big mountain pressing on their hearts "Five Six Zero", and the noise of the needle on the originally noisy battlefield could be heard.

 Chapter 90:

    Even some people who are not firm in their minds have already kneeled on the ground under the aura.


    Even Hulk, the Hulk with no IQ, sensed Zoe''s extreme danger with his beastly intuition, and stopped his actions.


    General Rose, whose mind was as hard as steel, raised his head with difficulty against Zoe''s aura and looked at Zoe''s face.


    "Zoe Abs, isn''t he an entrepreneur?" Ross said incredulously.


    The general gave Zoe a business card of General Ross after the previous defeat of the Apocalypse and Jelico missile competition.


    Zoe didn''t bother to take care of it and handed it over to Deputy General Manager Anna. Afterwards, Skynet Technology''s Weapons Department successfully conducted a series of transactions with General Rose.


    Many of the new weapons on the battlefield against the Hulk were purchased by General Ross from Skynet Technology.


    General Ross, who has investigated Skynet Technology a long time ago, certainly knows the existence of Zoe, but what is the situation now?


    Do you big rich people like to do things? Tony Stark is like this. You have never had any negative news. You are said to be the most honest billionaire, Zoe.


    Seeing that the battlefield was silent, Zoe nodded in satisfaction.


    However, there are always some thorns who think that they are invincible by gaining some strength.


    For example, the current Emile Bronsky was later hated, and now with a provocative face, with Zoe''s momentum, he raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at Hulk, who had gradually calmed down, and then pulled the trigger.


    At the same time, he took out a pistol with his other hand and fired a few shots at Zoe who was still watching the show in the air.


    After injecting the castrated version of the Super Soldier Potion, the sudden increase in power has made him swell out of proportion.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is dying, but he himself calls himself a challenge to the strong.


    Faced with the bullet that was shot at him, before Zoe waited for Lorna in his arms to take a shot, he opened his palm to the bullet that was about to hit him, and the next moment the A-level skill [Child of Light] was activated.


    A dazzling light blasted from Zoe''s palm and directly submerged the bullet, and then blasted the over-expanded Emile Browns into dust.


    A bottomless hole was left in the ground, and the hatred of making Queen Street was destroyed by Zoe before it took shape.


    This explains a profound truth for us, people will not die if they do not die!


    As for the few bullets that were shot at Hulk, their pitiful power couldn''t even break Hulk''s skin.


    But it can once again arouse Hulk''s anger, and at the same time Zoe also regained his aura and watched the farce below with interest.


    That''s right, the battle between the Hulk and the army was a little farce in Zoe''s eyes.


    Chapter 116 Let''s Dance! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    That''s right, the battle between the Hulk and the army was a little farce in Zoe''s eyes.


    Zoe was a man who had broken his wrist with Satan, the lord of hell, and he could not even look at the little jokes below.


    Emile Browns has disappeared, and Hulk can''t find anyone who provokes him, and tells him that Zoe can''t be offended.


    Therefore, the anger can only be vented to those American soldiers who have just recovered from Zoe''s aura.


    Seeing Zoe regained his momentum and didn''t intend to make another move, General Rose sighed with relief.


    Although he doesn''t know the purpose of Zoe''s arrival, he just doesn''t interfere.


    So General Rose then ordered his men to attack Hulk, but the guns in the hands of these American soldiers were not enough to tickle Hulk.


    Hulk couldn''t even control the infinite power of the strange force, and he could only let Hulk use his strange power to smash the soldiers who were too late to escape into meatloaf.


    The real world is much bloodier than the picture in the movie. At this moment, Hulk¡¯s original green skin has stained the soldier¡¯s blood into a dark red 0..


    Zoe sat on the throne and watched this scene quietly, without helping any party.


    And his purpose of being here is actually very simple and simple. Zoe just feels that now is a good opportunity to declare his existence to the world.


    The Marvel Universe has kicked off, and now he has the ability to protect himself and his lover.


    How could Zoe live like a salted fish if he couldn''t settle down, if he didn''t live unscrupulously in this wonderful world.


    I am ashamed of my deliberate planning for 5 years.


    I am ashamed of my wonderful life.


    I am ashamed of the opportunity God gave me to cross.


    Nietzsche once said that every day that he never dances is to betray his life.


    Zoe, who has accumulated five years of savings, is now about to start dancing unscrupulously on the biggest stage of the Marvel Universe!


    At the same time, Nick Fury of S.H.I.E.L.D. also received news of the appearance of the Hulk and Zoe and rushed to the battlefield with some of his most trusted men.


    Professor X, who was in X Academy, also realized that this was a good opportunity to propagate mutants, and led the X-Men to set out.


    Magneto, who is a friend of Professor X, of course will not be absent, with the magic girl stepping on the iron plate and flying to the University of Calford 3.0.


    At the same time, there were Peter Parker, a good neighbor from New York City, and Iron Man Tony Stark, who had just become a superhero.


    At this moment, it can be described as a gathering of heroes.


    And I don¡¯t know when a few reporters who are not afraid of death stood on the edge of the battlefield to report on the battle.


    As for why they discovered it, you can see the two dead students holding mobile phone videos next to the battlefield.


    Zoe didn''t stop all of this, nothing else, but Zoe felt that he needed a bigger stage in this world.


    It can be regarded as satisfying the second thoughts of my previous life.


    Thinking of Zoe, an expectant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    (PS: I''m a low-handed man, the ghost knows how to write when so many people gather together, challenge yourself, ask for automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 117 The Gathering of Heroes (Part 1)


    When the Hulk almost slaughtered all the American soldiers present, the first audience on Zoe''s stage finally arrived.


    I saw Tony wearing the Iron Man armor of Sao Pao playing the world''s best heavy metal music from the sky, I have to say that this is very Tony Stark.


    This product is really a dog that can''t change eating shit. Although it has matured, it still can''t change its deep-rooted public personality.


    Before Tony could finish pretending, he saw Zoe in mid-air.


    "Zoe?" Tony said in shock.


    Tony has to admit that Zoe''s current image can be described as pushing the grid to break through the world.


    It has the charm of awakening the power of the world and lying on the knees of a drunk beauty.

 Chapter 91:

    Zoe, who was originally in his mind, was so high-profile, it''s unscientific!


    Zoe ignored Tony because our good citizen spider was also there.


    After 5 years of unremitting efforts, Peter Parker has grown into a qualified superhero.


    After going through a series of things, he is much more mature than the original, and now he is full of word of mouth among New Yorkers, second only to the captain of the United States.


    Captain America is no way. During World War II, America needed a soul figure to boost 02 morale.


    Therefore, vigorously promoting the existence of the US team, obviously with all kinds of exaggeration, finally turned it into a symbol of the American spirit.


    After his death, this kind of propaganda has not stopped but has become more exaggerated. Until now, the US team has become an idol in everyone''s mind.


    The U.S. government only dared to give such influence as a dead person in their mind.


    If they knew that the American team was asleep somewhere in the glacier, they would have regretted their intestines.


    After Peter Parker dangled in the spider silk, he of course also saw Zoe''s high-profile existence, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed the same as Tony.


    "Zoe? Why are you here!"


    "Long time no see, Spider-Man."


    Zoe greeted Peter very much, but did not reveal his real name.


    But Tony, who was over there, completely ignored Zoe.


    Before Tony was about to have a daily confrontation with Zoe, other audience members also showed up.


    Magneto, who was already quite old, wore a red helmet and stepped on a piece of iron and slowly landed from the air to the center of the battlefield.


    When Zoe saw Magneto, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and then looked at Lorna who was still curiously looking at Magneto in his arms.


    "Fuck, why old Wan is here too!" Zoe thought inwardly.


    Zoe expected that there would be many superheroes, but he never expected Magneto would also come.


    By the way, isn¡¯t Magneto a villain? He is not doing things in his brotherhood, what are he doing here.


    Do you think it''s a party?


    Knowing that this guy is his wife''s biological father, Zoe has always wanted to avoid their meeting.


    Although he knew that this day would always come, he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Frankly speaking, Zoe was a little bit embarrassed for the first time since coming to Marvel World.


    "Zoe?" Magneto asked suspiciously.


    Even if five years have passed, Magneto will never forget the evil boy.


    It''s just that although Zoe''s appearance has only become more mature than before, his temperament has changed drastically.


    In Magneto¡¯s impression, Zoe is a young man with a dark belly but hard to hide his anxiety.


    But now Zoe has full freedom and strong majesty in his gestures.


    Chapter 117 The Gathering of Heroes (Part 1) --> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    But now Zoe has full freedom and strong majesty in his gestures.


    The front and back contrast is too big, so Magneto is a little uncertain.


    "Long time no see, Magneto."


    Zoe pretended to say calmly, and at the same time showed a twisted smile.


    At this time Tony, who was almost used as the background board, began to brush his presence.


    "How do you all know this iron rooster?"


    "What an iron cock, Zoe is a good man." Peter Parker said arguably.


    In his mind, Zoe is a benefactor-like existence, and it is Zoe who has given him a valuable opportunity to realize his ambitions.


    Even if he finally chose to take the road of a superhero, Zoe did not stop him, and finally gave him 10 million US dollars.


    Let Peter be able to achieve both career and love, even Aunt Mei is now very comfortable.


    So Peter insists on not allowing Tony Stark to slander his benefactor.


    At the same time Magneto also spoke.


    "Zoe is my friend, Mr. Stark, please pay attention to your words!"


    Speaking of Magneto activated his ability, he directly controlled Tony''s armor and suspended Tony in the air.


    But it was only an instant. The next moment Magneto released his ability and returned his freedom to Tony, which was a small warning to Tony.


    You must know that although Zoe did not know what his purpose was five years ago, it is an indisputable fact to save his wife and three children.


    Magneto Wang will always remember this kindness in his heart.


    Just when Peter and Magneto were staring at Tony who was awkwardly stunned in place, Zoe broke the deadlock with a loud voice.


    "Old man, how are Nina and your wife now? Does Little Nina miss me!"


    Magneto, who was still very energetic, suddenly froze when he heard what Zoe said. He seemed to be a lot older all of a sudden.


    He sighed, then pretended to be calm and said:


    "You know what I did in Cairo five years ago."


    Zoe knew that he had asked the wrong question as soon as he looked at Magneto''s expression, but seeing Magneto''s talk mode turned on, 977 still took his words intimately.


    "Well, of course I know."


    "At that time, my mind was full of dissatisfaction with this society, as well as resentment towards humans. Under the guidance of the apocalypse, I did some bad things. As a result, my wife became afraid of me and took me two The unborn child and Nina left."


    The devil, who had been standing next to Magneto, who had been silent for a while, was madly winking at Zoe, indicating that he had said the wrong thing.


    It''s just that the words that are spoken are like splashed water, and they can''t be taken back. Zoe can only laugh twice:


    "Haha, it''s okay, anyway, old Wan, you don''t have any other skills, that is, there are many children, and there is no big problem after leaving three."


    "Huh, there are many children?" Magneto asked suspiciously.


    As soon as this was said, Zoe wanted to puff himself up a few big mouths, making you owe, and tell you to owe!

 Chapter 92:

    But Lorna, who stayed in Zoe''s arms, didn''t speak, just stared at the slightly old figure of Magneto.


    "Why does this person have the same abilities as me, and why does he look so kind, and why is my dear so nervous when I see him?"


    Lorna''s heart turned to all kinds of questions, and finally she suddenly came to a very ridiculous conclusion with her brain running very fast.


    "Could it be that he is..."


    (PS: This paragraph is really not easy to write, Guiqiu automatically subscribe!).


    Text Chapter 118 Gathering of Heroes (Part 2)


    Just when Zoe was a little frantic and didn''t know how to answer and Lorna was shocked at the answer she had guessed.


    The X-Men finally arrived on the scene in a stealth plane.


    At this moment, Zoe suddenly felt that Professor X looked extraordinarily kind, even though he was a bald guy.


    "Mr. Zoe, long time no see." Professor X said politely in the wheelchair.


    "Long time no see, Professor."


    Faced with Charles, who had just relieved himself, Zoe was still willing to take care of him.


    "Five years ago, Mr. Zoe really guessed very accurately. I have become a bald head now."


    Professor X said with a smile, but the expression in his eyes was the same as when he saw Zoe five years ago, full of meaning.


    Speaking of this, he also touched his big bald head, which can be used as an electric light bulb.


    "Haha, I just thought this hairstyle suits you at the time, you see how pleasing to your eye now."


    Zoe touched his nose awkwardly without explaining, and forcibly changed the subject.


    Professor X didn''t go further, but looked at Magneto, who was still thinking about what Zoe had just said.


    "Eric, you are thin and old."


    If Zoe is not mistaken, then Professor X''s eyes seem to be shining with tears.


    "Oh... Charles, you are old too."


    "Yes, time is not forgiving!"


    What kind of situation is this, why are you two suddenly starting to love each other? This is a bit of a jumper.


    At this moment, Zoe and the others present were a little confused.


    who am I?


    Where am i?


    What am I doing here?


    Even the X-Men couldn''t help but step back two steps in the direction away from Professor X. At the same time, they looked at the sky, almost saying that I didn''t recognize this big bald head.


    "In other words, I want to pretend to be forced. Who wants to see you two old men get involved!" Zoe roared crazily in his heart.


    At the same time, Zoe glanced at Lorna in his arms without a trace, and then at the big bald head and the old husband who were so full of love and crying.


    Sure enough, the same **** is true love. If you don''t believe me, there are a few wives around Magneto. In the end, only Professor X will never give up and kill him in love.


    Realizing that his thoughts are a bit dangerous, Zoe shook his head quickly and shook the terrifying thought out of his head.


    But now things have gone beyond the trajectory that Zoe expected.


    What weird things are there now!


    One who stands up to himself (Spiderman)


    A little dwarf (Iron Man) who just met him


    A pair of old friends (Professor X and Magneto), looking at their pink atmosphere, Zoe felt spicy eyes.


    There are other miscellaneous soldiers that serve as background boards (Magic Girl, Storm Girl, Laser Eye, Beast, etc.)


    So now the question is, how does Zoe pretend to be forced in front of this group of weird flowers?


    Zoe suddenly felt that he had some brain pain, and he shouldn''t have gotten into the second brain at first.


    Chapter 118 A Gathering of Heroes (Part 2)-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe suddenly felt that he had some brain pain, and he shouldn''t have gotten into the second brain at first.


    Think of any shameful nonsense like dancing, that is the exclusive term for Uchiha Madara, okay?


    Just when Zoe doubted his life, the S.H.I.E.L.D. people in a small plane finally arrived late.


    I have to say that their efficiency is really poor. Do you see which of the people who arrive first is from an official power? Isn''t it all from the private sector?


    S.H.I.E.L.D. is the latest official one to come.


    Just ask you that S.H.I.E.L.D. spends taxpayers'' money every day, and you are not ashamed.


    Natasha, the black widow who just got off the plane, shivered suddenly when she saw Zoe in mid-air.


    Subconsciously hid his body behind the fellow eagle eye.


    Hawkeye also looked at Zoe vigilantly. Although he was very cruel to Zoe''s hateful face, he also knew that he was not Zoe''s opponent.


    All that Zoe did to Natasha 5 years ago almost ruined his powerful comrade-in-arms.


    It took Natasha a whole six months of psychological treatment to get out of the psychological shadow that Zoe left on her.


    Although he is still scared of Zoe now, he can perform the task normally.


    How could Hawkeye not hate this situation.


    "Hi, Natasha, long time no see, I still lack a fight coach, do you want to apply for it?" "


    Zoe looked at Natasha behind Hawkeye with a hypocritical smile and said.


    After hearing what Zoe said, Natasha didn''t talk to Zoe, she just buried her head lower, but she couldn''t stop her trembling.


    Hawkeye gritted his teeth and watched this scene. The compound bow in his hand had already made the Kazkaz he was holding.


    At this time, the black marinated egg Nick Fury, who was the chief, soon came out to make a relief.


    "Mr. Zoe, don''t make a joke. What kind of fighting coach is needed based on your skills."

 Chapter 93:

    "£à¡§ This may be true, if you let that woman seduce me again, maybe you will succeed!"


    Although Zoe was smiling, everyone could see the coldness in his eyes.


    Nick Fury''s face darkened in an instant.


    "This is a prudent saying, I still remember it after so many years!"


    After dealing with S.H.I.E.L.D., Zoe''s mood improved a lot. Sure enough, S.H.I.E.L.D. is still necessary.


    Otherwise, Zoe will have emotions in the future. Where can I find such a good punching bag? If he can''t fight back, he won''t fight back.


    At the same time when SHIELD felt the battlefield, reporters on the edge of the battlefield finally passed the live broadcast application above and turned on the video recorder.


    He pointed the camera at Zoe, who looked like a devil in mid-air, and Zoe felt that the camera did not evade, but showed a lonely smile in that direction.


    I secretly said in my heart that things are finally on the right track, and now they have exploded (the money is good) and a pair of old friends has been born. The ghost knows what strange incidents will develop if the trouble continues.


    At this time, the Hulk also slaughtered all the soldiers, but instead of declining his anger, it grew more and more in the process of the slaughter.


    His size is also 2 meters taller than at the beginning. The higher the anger, the stronger the strength. This setting is not a joke.


    Since the vent is not over, only the newly arrived superheroes (except Magneto) are still standing on the scene.


    So now Hulk, who has been completely swallowed up by endless anger, roared at the group of people, and rushed to prepare to hammer the nearest Iron Man Tony into a meatloaf.


    The people who were awakened by the Hulk''s roar, remembered their original purpose here, and turned to face the menacing green fat, ready to fight.


    (PS: This paragraph is more difficult to write, so I beg for a wave of automatic subscriptions with full confidence!).


    Text Chapter 119 A Gathering of Heroes (Part 2)


    "Hey, big guy, I advise you to stop."


    Tony quietly swallowed and spitted while watching the unstoppable momentum of the fat green man in the armor.


    But in terms of momentum, you can''t lose. Didn''t you see that the live broadcast is still there? If you are counseled now, how will you get mixed up in the future!


    After seeing Fat Lu''s posture that he didn''t stop, Tony decisively turned on his firepower and started bombing Fat Lu.


    However, apart from causing the Hulk''s body to increase by half a meter, he didn''t even get rid of a single hair.


    But it can''t be said that it was ineffective. The big, invincible pants that could not be beaten in the movie are now gone.


    XXX was revealed, cough cough, that indescribable thing.


    The most important thing is that Hulk doesn''t have the slightest sense of shame. He drove an indescribable object against Tony''s gunfire and rushed forward without even blocking it.


    Zoe had already covered Lorna''s eyes and pressed her head in his arms just before he noticed that it was wrong.


    "My dear, what''s the matter?" Lorna asked wonderingly, she was still watching!


    "It''s okay, there are some hot-eyed things next, you will see the needle''s eyes open." Zoe said solemnly.


    At the moment when the battle started, the reporter''s camera was removed from Zoe, and it happened to capture the scene of the big green birds flying around.


    In an instant, all the audience who came to watch in front of the screen yelled:


    "Fuck 900 slots!"


    At this moment, the fat green is on fire, completely on fire. A veritable man will be silent when she sees it, and a woman will cry when she sees it!


    Maybe even Magneto couldn''t stand it anymore, or it was out of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    He manipulated the metal to make a pair of metal pants for the green fat, which completely ended the farce.


    At first, Lu Chuan ducked twice when the metal flew towards him.


    But when he found that the old man was not attacking him, he simply gave up the struggle and let Magneto knit a pair of metal pants between his crotch.


    Then continue to rush towards Iron Man who attracts hatred.


    At the moment when the green and fat stalwart was blocked, the women in front of the screen frowned, while the men were unanimously relieved.


    Zoe also released the hand covering Lorna''s eyes. After Lorna looked at the changes in the fat green dress on the battlefield, she also guessed why Zoe had done this before.


    After a funny look at Zoe, he didn''t say anything, and continued to turn his gaze to the battlefield, but he glanced at Magneto from time to time, and the more he looked at it, the more complicated his mood became.


    And while Tony was still attacking Hulk, no one else was idle.


    The little spider Peter jumped to the tree for the first time, and then continuously fired spider silk around Hulk''s thighs and eyes.


    In the end, the essence of tuberculosis could not help but acab.


    "Look at this big fat man covered in green, look here."


    As a result, Hulk, who was bothered by the spider silk, immediately moved his hatred from supporting you to the little spider with a mean mouth.


    Now Hulk, who has basically zero IQ, looked at the distance between himself and Peter, and smiled sullenly.


    "Hulk...attack!"


    Lu Pang roared, then slammed his hands together in the direction of the little spider with his greatest strength.


    In an instant, a huge sound wave rang out from the palms of Hulk struck each other, and everyone else was still young, and the body was well tolerated, but they felt pain in their ears and tinnitus for a while.


    But Magneto Wang and Professor X, the old friends, are not young, and their mutant abilities have little effect on the body.


    It was okay for Professor X to sit in a wheelchair, and Magneto was staggered directly by the shock.


    Because he was close to Professor X, he held his big bald head smoothly and stabilized his figure.


    Not to mention, this big head is intact, bright, and feels good to the touch.


    Magneto retracted his palm without a trace, and continued to observe the battlefield solemnly.


    After the sound wave, a small ninth-level wind blew towards Peter, who was still beating on the tree to attract hatred.


    But Peter grabbed the tree trunk for the first time to stabilize his figure.


    Chapter 119 The Gathering of Heroes (Part 2)-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    But Peter grabbed the tree trunk for the first time to stabilize his figure.


    But the wind seemed to be a bit noisy, and the big tree under Peter was unbearable and was uprooted by the strong wind, leading Peter directly to the vast sky.


    Seeing this scene, Tony couldn''t help leaving a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, secretly estimating the strength of his armor.


    He came to a conclusion that made his heart cool. If he was beaten by this fat green man, he could basically say goodbye to the world.

 Chapter 94:

    So Tony decisively stopped the artillery fire that he continued to output to Hulk.


    In order to make himself less embarrassed, Tony took off decisively to pick up Peter the little spider who was still in free fall at an altitude of tens of meters.


    "Huh...huh... Thank you, Mr. Stark, I misunderstood you before, you are a good person." Little Spider said in a frightened voice.


    You must know that this battlefield is a plain, and the little spider does not have any tall buildings to achieve his own sorrow operation.


    If it falls on the ground, although it will not be a direct dog leash, it is certain that a few bones will be broken.


    Tony, who was given a good man''s card, said nothing, holding the little spider in a princess hug and slowly landed, but the landing speed seemed a little slow.


    "Mr. Stark, let''s go down and continue to fight, or let this guy go to the downtown area, it will definitely cause a riot." Little Spider said seriously.


    Tony: "..."


    Why is this kid so honest!


    Zoe, who sat on the throne at last, couldn''t stand Tony''s shameful evasion behavior.


    Directly with the power of faith, Tony was caught off guard and pulled back to the ground abruptly.


    Tony glanced bitterly at Zoe who was grinning at him, there was no way he could only continue to output firepower to the fat green, after all, this is still live.


    During this period, no one else was idle.


    The beast Hank let out a roar and rushed fearlessly towards the unstoppable fat green, but his size was like a little cat compared to the current fat green.


    Just when the Beast was about to jump up and hit Fat Lu''s knee with her small fist, she was slapped and slapped by Fat Lu.


    Just like a kite with a broken line, the beast vomited blood and flew out, breaking two hundred-year-old trees before it pounced on the ground like mud in the beach.


    So far, the beast, hit the street!


    The others also showed their magical powers, and the laser eye opened their own eyes, and two beams of arm thickness directly hit the green fat body.


    Then he was stunned by the green fat throwing a huge rock against the laser beam.


    Had it not been for Tony had crushed the huge rock in mid-air, the kinetic energy of that rock had been greatly reduced.


    Maybe the laser eye is more than just fainting, it will definitely become a pool of freshly baked meatloaf.


    So far laser eye, hit the street!


    Storm Girl controlled the whirlwind to fly over the fat green sky to control the weather, forming thunderclouds in the sky.


    Then it led to a series of lightning strikes on Fat Lu''s body, this time it finally left a series of burn marks on Fat Lu''s body.


    But it was repaired almost instantly by the powerful self-healing function of Lv Fat.


    Storm Girl just flew in mid-air, constantly flying Hulk''s kite.


    Why, bullying us Hulk can''t fly, right?


    Unknowingly, the fat green figure rose by 1 meter again, and he roared and made a squat movement against the lightning.


    Then there was a sudden jump, and instantly a deep hole was left on the ground due to the reaction force.


    Seeing the green monster rushing towards her at extreme speed, the Storm Girl can evade the hurricane in an instant, but it is too late!


    She had no choice but to deflect her body in a hurry, avoiding Hulk''s angry fists, but could not hide from Hulk''s fierce fist.


    So the non-mainstream little white-haired storm girl fell to the ground like a butterfly whose wings were torn by a hurricane.


    Fortunately, there are still ups and downs in the chest, which proves that he is not dead.


    At this point, the storm girl, hit the street!


    (PS: Tucao about the big green **** blessed by the crab beast, begging to subscribe automatically!).


    Text Chapter 120 Gathering of Heroes (End)


    The little spider with a sense of justice sees so many comrades in the street one after another, how can it be tolerated.


    Directly rushing up, with his agile skill, he avoided all the attacks of Hulk.


    He also wrapped Hulk into a big zongzi with spider silk, leaving only one nostril to prevent the fat green from being suffocated to death.


    However, just as Peter turned around proudly to show his victory to everyone, he didn''t notice that Hulk''s eyes from the gap in the spider silk behind him were getting redder and red.


    Accompanied by a depressed roar, the spider silk on Hulk began to crack layer by layer as his size increased rapidly.


    By the time the little spider wanted to hide, it was too late, and Hulk had Peter''s half-sized palm directly in his hand-heart.


    Just when Hulk was about to squeeze it, Professor X and Magneto Wang, who had been watching from the sidelines, finally took action.


    I saw the wreckage of countless military vehicles flying in the air on the battlefield, wrapping Hulk one by one, thus restricting his movement.


    And Professor X had a mental connection with Hulk, trying to control Hulk to calm the endless anger in his heart.


    But at the moment when he met Hulk''s mind, Professor X''s clear eyes were bloodshot in an instant.


    Hulk''s anger is really terrifying, like an endless wave, following the psychic link, impacting Professor X''s mind.


    Rao is already able to link the brains of all people in the world with the help of the instrument, and he can''t help but be affected at this moment, and a raging fire called anger bursts from the bottom of his heart.


    "Eric, hurry up!" Professor X roared struggling.


    After hearing the urging of his good friends, Magneto immediately speeded up and expanded the scope of control.


    The library of Calford University behind the battlefield was pulled out of steel bars directly under the power of Magneto.


    After losing its skeleton, the library with a history of hundreds of years collapsed into ruins in an instant.


    But no one noticed this anymore. Everyone on the battlefield was staring nervously at the Hulk bound by layers of steel.


    Tony also took this opportunity to fly to Hulk, who was temporarily controlled.


    Then the full power to activate the armor broke his fingers, rescued Peter, who had lost half of his life, and sent him to a nearby safe area.


    So far, Spider-Man, hit the street!


    While Professor X and Magneto struggled to control Hulk, the magician who was a master of disguise was not idle.


    She changed into Banner''s girlfriend Betty and slowly walked to Hulk who was temporarily trapped.


    The magical girl who is proficient in psychology has long observed that although Hulk has been fighting, her eyes never leave a woman.


    Hulk was completely angry when General Ross took the crying woman and started to kill.

 Chapter 95:

    Therefore, the witch believes that the woman is Hulk''s weakness.


    Sure enough, when the devilish girl approached with Betty''s appearance, Hulk slowly stopped struggling, and a gentle flash of intermittent eyes flashed.


    With joy in her heart, the witch-shaped girl stepped forward and stroked Hulk''s big face, completely calmed his anger, and ended the war.


    But just as the witch-like girl approached, Hulk''s face suddenly became more hideous, and the anger in his eyes even drew out his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, Professor X vomited blood and fainted in the wheelchair without saying a word.


    At this point, Professor X, hit the street!


    The reason why Hulk was angry again was simple, because he felt that the smell of Betty in front of him was not right.


    And he didn''t feel much about her, so the simple Hulk concluded that this person was not Betty.


    Where did Betty go?


    Chapter 120 A Gathering of Heroes (Final)-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Where did Betty go?


    It must have been killed by this group of people!


    The simple-minded Hulk brain circuit is so weird.


    Hulk is angry now, he has never been so angry.


    That''s why Professor X was overwhelmed by Hulk''s sudden anger. His brain crashed and he threw himself into the wheelchair on the street.


    But when the devil figured out that something was wrong, she turned and wanted to run, but Hulk broke free from the shackles of steel with a sudden increase in strength, and clenched several casserole-sized fists to hit the devil.


    If this is hit, the witch-shaped girl will be considered awesome if she doesn''t break into meat foam.


    The Magneto, who was already sweating profusely in the emergency, split an iron chain and directly pulled the Devilish Woman back, letting the Devilish Woman and Hulk''s fists pass by.


    But the powerful fist wind hit the Devil''s body like a giant hammer. In an instant, she didn''t know how many bones had been broken, and her head fainted to death.


    So far, the witch-shaped girl, rush to the street!


    At the moment, only Magneto, Iron Man Tony, and Zoe and Lorna who have been sitting on the throne watching the show are left on the battlefield.


    0¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As for the S.H.I.E.L.D. gang of rookies only serving as background boards, no one cares about them at all.


    The audience in front of the screen became nervous after seeing this tragic scene, and some emotional girls had begun to cry quietly.


    Even those close to Calford University have packed their luggage and drove off the road.


    "Riwen!" Magneto roared.


    Then he directly controlled the iron chain and put the devilish girl who had fainted aside, and then used his abilities with all his strength.


    Only this time his purpose is no longer to control Hulk, but to kill him.


    All the metal objects present flew up, being torn into pieces by the chaotic magnetic field in mid-air.


    Then under the action of the magnetic field, it began to spin quickly, turning into a metal storm that penetrated the sky and the earth, and the metal storm was running wildly underneath it.


    0..........


    The sharp iron piece that had rotated at the speed of sound easily left small wounds on Hulk''s body, and the green blood mixed with the iron piece flying in the air.


    Under the severe pain, Hulk let out a roar from time to time, and finally, unbearable with the pain of a thousand swords, he hugged and squatted directly on the ground, letting Magneto attack him.


    Tony breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the Hulk''s acknowledgment behavior, and secretly said that the monster that was getting stronger and stronger was finally defeated.


    The audience in front of the screen also relaxed and began to cheer for all the heroes who participated in the battle.


    Not surprisingly, after this war is over, New York City and even the entire United States will surely once again set off a wave of superheroes.


    There are even some businesses with a keen sense of smell have already begun to produce various superhero peripherals.


    Apart from Zoe and Lorna, no one noticed that the cold sweat on Magneto''s forehead was getting more and more, and his hands had begun to tremble slightly.


    The Hulk at the center of the Metal Storm has also unknowingly increased his size again, but because he is now in a hug pose, he has not been discovered by people.


    Slowly scraping the thin iron pieces like cicada wings on his body can no longer break through his skin''s defenses, but leave white marks on the green skin, but they disappeared again in a flash.


    Under the shadow, Hulk''s eyes opened again...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 121 A time to live, a time to die!


    Slowly as Magneto''s physical strength gradually lost, the speed of the metal storm became slower and slower.


    Even sporadic fragments have been thrown out of the storm and flew to other corners of Calford University to smash a leaf of glass.


    Magneto gritted his teeth, his blue veins violent, sweat rained down, and the attack continued with all his strength.


    But Hulk, the Hulk who had reached 5 meters in height, slowly stood up in the dust raised by the storm.


    The bulging muscles are as indestructible as a rock.


    The dried blood on the skin began to fall off as the muscles squirmed, exposing the intact skin underneath.


    The red eyes were looming in the dust, like two big lanterns.


    The iron piece that could leave a wound on his body, now it can only leave a string of dazzling sparks on his skin.


    The moment Hulk stood up, an aura like a giant beast filled the entire space of "Two Nine Seven".


    Like a devil coming to the world!


    The sound of Hulk''s advancing footsteps seemed to have stepped on everyone''s heart, and his heavy breathing blew a breeze on the scene.


    Even if it is tens of meters away from the camera equipment, the audience in front of the screen can clearly hear Hulk''s extremely strong heartbeat.


    Everyone looked at Hulk''s figure, and even forgot to breathe.


    This is the most primitive horror brought to people by absolute power!


    "Hulk, cut!"


    Accompanied by Hulk''s roar, his hands fisted into fists, slamming into the ground with soaring anger, accompanied by a dull loud noise.


    A few meters high earth dragon formed by a crack in the earth rushed towards Magneto with an unstoppable aura.

 Chapter 96:

    At this moment, Magneto, whose stamina was on the verge of exhaustion, was simply unable to dodge.


    At the critical moment, Tony flew behind him and directly took Magneto to escape Hulk''s attack.


    Magneto finally announced that he was on the street and fainted weakly in Tony''s arms.


    The metal storm that was out of control followed its inertia and splashed around.


    Fortunately, there are no people at Calford University, otherwise ordinary people will definitely die under such a metal rainstorm.


    The Tulong, which didn''t hit the target, stretched straight to the distance, and only slowly calmed down after he had destroyed the two teaching buildings of Calford University.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can clearly see that Hulk¡¯s heavy blow has divided Calford University into two halves on the terrain.


    In the middle is a bottomless abyss.


    Its power is terrifying!


    Tony, who was flying in the air, faced the dense metal fragments and began to hit twice with his palm cannon.


    In the end, he found that it didn''t help at all, so he had to protect Magneto in his arms with his back facing the scattered fragments.


    As for the remaining people who collapsed on the ground, Tony could only say that he was powerless.


    At the critical moment, Lorna in Zoe''s arms finally shot.


    The dark green halo of her fingertips appeared again, pinning the metal fragments that flew to all those who were unable to resist in the air.


    At this moment, Hulk also aimed his eyes on Zoe, who brought him the greatest threat.


    Zoe looked directly at Hulk''s blood-red eyes without fear, he knew it was time for him to play.


    "Girl, you are sitting here, your man is going to fight." Zoe patted Lorna on the head and smiled proudly.


    Lorna didn''t say anything, but used her ability to drag all the injured people to a safe area to avoid Zoe from being distracted by them.


    She believed Zoe, the man who had supported her never let her down.


    The reporters who had just escaped from the dead and were still terrified also subconsciously aimed their cameras at Zoe standing up from the throne.


    Chapter 121: A Time to Live and a Time to Die! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The reporters who had just escaped from the dead and were still terrified also subconsciously aimed their cameras at Zoe standing up from the throne.


    All the people in front of the screen also attached their hearts to Zoe, just because Zoe is now their last hope.


    If the monster Hulk rushes out of Calford University, it will be a catastrophe to meet New York City!


    At this moment, Zoe is in the limelight!


    Zoe stood up from the throne and slowly stepped his feet on the void, as if there was an invisible path in the sky supporting his body.


    As Zoe moved forward, a series of golden ripples continued to spread behind him.


    In the midair not far from Hulk, Zoe stopped and stood calmly in the air looking down at Hulk, who was looking up at him on the ground.


    In the next moment, golden ripples appeared around Hulk, and at the same time hundreds of iron chains inscribed with gorgeous runes sprang out of the ripples to bind Hulk''s limbs.


    Then suddenly he tightened and lifted it in mid-air, like a little white mouse waiting on the test bench to solve the plan.


    No matter how hard Hulk exerted and struggled, it did not cause any damage to the chain.


    You must know that these chains are all made of vibrating gold, and how can the Hulk now break.


    "Everything in the world has a timing 0..."


    "A time to live and a time to die."


    "A time to kill, a time to heal."


    "A time to demolish, a time to build."


    "A time to cry, a time to laugh."


    "A time for silence, a time for words."


    "A time to love and a time to hate."


    "And now, it''s time for the beast to return to the cage!"


    While Hulk was still struggling, Zoe stood in the air and said lightly.


    The majestic voice, with the mighty power of the gods, set back on the silent battlefield, like an oracle!


    All the conscious people focused on Zoe at this moment, and a feeling of looking up to the gods arose involuntarily.


    And those ordinary people in front of the screen have an urge to worship like Zoe from the bottom of their hearts.


    This is still the result of Zoe¡¯s influence across the screen being greatly reduced, otherwise Zoe would definitely have tens of millions more followers.


    But such a believer would not want it even if it was given to Zoe for nothing. He is not as unscrupulous as Satan or God.


    People in the real world are full of distracting thoughts, and the power of faith they provide is like putting a layer of **** on a delicious cake for Zoe, emitting a stench from the depths of the soul.


    Zoe, who is accustomed to the power of pure and incomparable faith in [Dead Kingdom], would never be able to see them.


    Zoe''s right hand was slowly raised, and at the same time, he mobilized the already beginning death divine power in the depths of his soul to gather on the fingertips of his right hand.


    The next moment a huge finger phantom suddenly appeared in the void behind Zoe. 1.5


    With the appearance of this phantom, the green flowers and trees on the battlefield instantly turned yellow, and the corpses of the soldiers who had been slaughtered by the Hulk also appeared in a blur of humanoid mist.


    Then the vitality of all the flowers and trees, as well as the remnants of the soldiers of the United States, were attracted by the inexplicable gravity into that huge finger phantom.


    However, this is just some trivial energy, and the main force is Zoe''s death power.


    With the continuous investment of death power, the huge finger in the void behind Zoe became clearer and clearer, and finally even the fingerprints on the finger were clearly visible!


    "You, it''s time!" Zoe said blankly.


    The tone is full of indifference, that is indifference to life!


    It seems to be announcing that Hulk''s death date is coming for granted!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 122 Good night, big guy


    After feeling the strong breath of death on Zoe, Hulk began to struggle.

 Chapter 97:

    The iron chain made of vibrating sizzled, and the suddenly clenched hands even choked the air that was too late to escape.


    But no matter how hard he struggles, no matter how hard he uses, after all, there is still a long way from the upper limit of vibration gold.


    Even if his body swelled a lot again, the vibrating metal chain was still tightly bound in his flesh, making it immobile.


    Hulk could only greet the arrival of death.


    As the gray huge fingers congealed behind him, Zoe slowly dropped his raised right hand.


    And the finger that seemed like a substance fell on Hulk''s chest in sync with Zoe''s movements.


    After a short pause, he clicked on Hulk''s heart with the death will to make everything return to silence.


    Just when everyone was nervous about the result of Zoe''s finger, Hulk under the attack had a completely different feeling.


    It was an unprecedented warmth, a tranquility from the depths of the soul.


    At this moment, he finally won''t be influenced by his anger.


    From the angle that only Zoe could see, the hideous Hulk showed a pure smile like a newborn baby.


    "Thank you, little man!" Hulk urn said angrily.


    After speaking, he closed his eyes peacefully, and at 577, his body quickly shrank, and within 3 seconds he changed from a hideous monster to a gentle and weak man.


    Zoe stared at Banner, who had returned to his original form, and said in a low voice.


    "No thanks, big man."


    Zoe had already understood the relationship between Hulk and Bruce Banner when the Finger of Death attacked Hulk.


    Fundamentally speaking, Hulk is Banner''s child.


    Hulk is a new life born from Banner''s soul, which is the result of Banner''s subconscious rejection of his endless gamma energy.


    In desperation, the gamma energy could only choose a new life to be its master, so a new life was born from Banner''s soul.


    Hulk inherited all of Banner''s memories, so he was so gentle with Banner''s girlfriend.


    But he was born out of gamma energy, born with unlimited anger, and his mind has never been calm for a moment.


    This is his nature, he can''t get rid of it, just like a wolf is born to eat meat.


    In a sense, Hulk is not wrong, he just follows his own nature.


    Wrong is wrong because this world is too fragile for him!


    But now that he is free, Zoe''s death is not for the body, but for the soul.


    The target of the Finger of Death was locked by Zoe as the soul of Hulk, so Hulk was completely dead.


    But Bruce Banner and his gamma energy survived intact.


    As for whether the gamma energy will choose Banner as the new owner, or give birth to a new life again, it doesn''t matter to Zoe.


    Even if the gamma energy spawns a new life, it is not Hulk anymore.


    The origin of Hulk''s soul has been completely annihilated by Zoe''s finger of death, and even [Death Kingdom] cannot attract his soul.


    From then on, that big guy can comfortably enjoy the eternal sleep that Zoe bestows on him.


    I believe this big guy can have a good night''s sleep in the endless tranquility!


    "good night!"


    With the last murmur disappearing into the wind, Zoe slowly walked back to the throne and put Lorna in his arms again, quietly watching Banner lying on the ground.


    Nothing was said, nothing was done, but the death power in the soul was like a black dragon wandering freely in the sea of ??faith...


    After seeing the green monster being surrendered by Zoe, the people present and the audience who had been hundreds of millions before the screen cheered.


    Chapter 122 Good night, big guy-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After seeing the green monster being surrendered by Zoe, the people present and the audience who had been hundreds of millions before the screen cheered.


    They are celebrating the destruction of another monster.


    They are celebrating the victory of what they believe to be justice once again.


    They are celebrating the restoration of peace in this troubled city.


    Only Zoe was silently mourning the passing of Hulk.


    In fact, Zoe''s cognition is very strange, in his eyes there is neither justice nor evil.


    Zoe believes that the so-called justice and evil (accc) are concepts bestowed by the world.


    What is good for most people is justice, and what is harmful to most people is evil.


    Justice will prevail? Of course, only the winner is justice!


    The loser will naturally become the evil side...


    Only pure people can be appreciated by Zoe.


    Whether he is a superhero or a super villain or just an ordinary person.


    For example: Hulk who longs for tranquility but cannot.


    Tony Stark, who has gone through hardships and his heart is like steel


    Peter Parker, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility


    Eric Lanchel


    Charles Francis Xavier in harmony between the two races


    Believe in the balance of the universe


    and many more¡­


    Although these people have different beliefs, different genders, strong and weak abilities, and even races.


    But they all have their own persistence and are willing to pay a price that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Just like Hulk, he who longed for peace of mind, was still grateful to Zoe before he died, without the slightest resentment, only the pure gratitude.


    Sometimes what is shown in a movie is not necessarily true or false.

 Chapter 98:

    For example, Hulk is not as mentally retarded as he imagined. He has all the wisdom of Banner, but he can only behave like a retarded by the influence of endless anger.


    Another example is that the official organizations in movies always come out to wash the ground at the latest, which is exactly the same as reality.


    The current S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau is like this. After Zoe killed Hulk, S.H.I.E.L.D., which had not participated in the war before, suddenly changed its attitude completely after confirming its safety.


    From the original silence, he became extremely active. While imprisoning Banner, who was still in a coma, he sent all the injured superhumans to emergency vehicles.


    These superpowers are like big bosses to S.H.I.E.L.D., and any death can cause a turmoil.


    But as long as you can get a few of them, Nick Fury''s Avengers plan can be buried by leaps and bounds.


    Sitting on the throne, Zoe could clearly see the smile in Nick Fury''s eyes.


    "Mr. Zoe, thanks this time..."


    Just when Nick Fury was about to come forward and talk to Zoe, Zoe didn''t bother to talk to him.


    After putting the magnificent throne made of vibrating gold into the treasury, he teleported home directly with Lorna in his arms.


    Before leaving, Lorna turned her head and took a deep look at Magneto who was taken to the ambulance.


    After seeing Zoe gone, Tony, who was boring, also activated the flight function of the armor and flew away.


    Let the black braised egg, who just wanted to get close to him, mess in the wind alone.


    (PS: I don¡¯t know why. Originally, this chapter wanted the protagonist to act unscrupulously, but he was inexplicably sad for Hulk. It was written as it is now. Those who are looking forward to being refreshed, don¡¯t worry, I will do it in the next chapter. Write it out, and ask for another wave of automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 123 Super God Zoe!


    After Zoe and Tony ignored him and left, the cheeky Nick Fury was not embarrassed.


    Turned around and went to take care of those sick patients.


    Of course, compared to other big bosses with their own influence, Nick Fury is mainly concerned about our lone ranger spider Peter Pa~k.


    Among those who remain, only Peter is likely to join S.H.I.E.L.D. and participate in his-Avenger project.


    It turns out that Nick Fury has not investigated Little Spider.


    Based on Peter''s clumsy cover-up, it is estimated that any organization with a little strength can check him out.


    But the reason why Nick Fury is contacting Peter now is not because of anything else, it''s just being persuaded by Zoe.


    You know, Peter Parker is Zoe¡¯s classmate, and according to investigations, their relationship is pretty good. Later, Peter even joined Zoe¡¯s Skynet Technology.


    The ghost knew if he pulled Peter into S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., Zoe would hit the door in a rage and tear down S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Now, Nick Fury saw that Zoe didn''t seem to care about Peter, so he started to think again about Peter.


    Peter, who was still in a coma, suddenly felt a chill, and the chrysanthemum tightened suddenly.


    He didn''t know that he had been spotted by a one-eyed dragon, and he was going to pack him home as Mrs. Press.


    At the same time, after Zoe and Lorna returned home, major media across the country were also rushing to report on the war.


    And most of the layout reports are focused on Zoe.


    Zoe''s original identity is enough to attract the eye, now coupled with the extraordinary power shown in the fight against the green fat.


    The superposition of the two resulted in a huge chemical reaction.


    In just a few hours, Zoe became a veritable subject.


    Although Zoe''s original identity is dazzling enough.


    As a billionaire who is only 21 years old, not only does he have no negative news, but his emotional life is extremely dedicated.


    Once regarded as the most popular entrepreneur in the world by women, he became the dream lover of thousands of girls and the husband of other people''s family worthy of the name.


    Now, coupled with Zoe''s extraordinary figure on the battlefield, it makes everyone even more boiling. Even today, I don''t know how many couples are awkward because of Zoe.


    After watching the video of Zoe vs. the Hulk, the women looked at their boyfriend who was still playing games on the bed.


    They are all very unified and have an idea: Why did my old lady fall in love with this product in the first place!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Zoe has been regarded as the husband of the nation at this moment.


    And Lorna has become a character that all girls envy and hate, but most women still don''t care.


    What if they are in a relationship, if they are not married, what if they are married, it''s not that they can''t cheat.


    You must know that this is opening up to the United States. When you meet a handsome man like Zoe who is handsome and gold or a superhero (unilaterally recognized by others), which woman can still control her thigh.


    Suddenly, Zoe gained tens of millions of fans, and even Hollywood female stars rushed to forward Zoe''s videos, many of whom were already married.


    And in the public media, I don¡¯t hesitate to say don¡¯t mind if Zoe spends an unforgettable evening.


    They don''t mind, Zoe still mind!


    Even Skynet Technology''s stock price has risen by 6 percentage points, making Zoe worth tens of billions of dollars out of the air.


    As for the other people involved in the war, it is more tragic. Professor X and the others are okay, they have gained a good reputation, and the relationship between mutants and humans has eased a lot.


    The magic girl in the Magneto camp was scolded by angry keyboard men.


    If it weren''t for her girlfriend who pretended to be Banner was seen through, the big green fat man might have been subdued long ago.


    I don¡¯t know which netizen who watched the excitement is not too big to make the contribution ranking:


    The first place is supposed to be the super **** Zoe.


    Chapter 123 Super God Zoe! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The first place is supposed to be the super **** Zoe.


    Next is Professor X, who looks amazing, and Magneto


    Down the next level are Iron Man Tony Stark and Spider-Man who can still help.


    The only ones who have tried their best are Laser Eye and Storm Girl


    But what can only be regarded as **** is the beast and the black marinated egg, black widow and eagle eye that have been standing on the side shivering.


    At the bottom is the magic girl who looks like a shit


    Once this ranking was released, it was recognized by everyone, and aroused the praise and repost of the majority of netizens.


    All the people involved in the war have gained a lot of fans.

 Chapter 99:

    Even the devilish girl is no exception. Of course, almost all of her fans are men, and it is not her contribution but her super powers that she fancy.


    0¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As for the reason? Hehe!


    Imagine, if you have a girlfriend like a devil, isn¡¯t that equivalent to having a woman from all over the world?


    The role-playing and other things are weaker than the magic girl, okay?


    The unscrupulous U.S. homeboys are beginning to fantasize about the devil''s transformation into the wives of the paper man who are dreaming about them.


    However, Lorna, who didn''t know she had countless people who wanted to dig her own corner, felt very complicated when she returned home.


    She looked at Zoe with twinkling eyes, and stopped talking.


    Zoe, who is very familiar with his wife, also noticed Lorna''s abnormality, and asked concerned:


    "Girl, what''s the matter?"


    0


    "I..." Lorna hesitated and finally did not open her mouth.


    Zoe smiled softly and stretched out his hand to rub Lorna''s little head.


    "Just say anything, it''s the old couple''s, there is nothing I can''t say."


    "My dear, I want to ask what is the relationship between the man who wears a helmet and can manipulate metal just now."


    Lorna took a deep breath and summoned her courage to speak out the question that was pressing in her heart.


    After speaking, he looked at Zoe with complicated eyes. There was expectation, anxiety and fear in those beautiful eyes.


    "Hey..., do you want to hear the truth or lies." Zoe sighed helplessly.


    The truth is like a paper bag fire, no matter how careful you are, you can only pass the time when the truth is discovered.


    Lorna did not answer Zoe''s question, but lowered her head silently. Zoe hugged him in distress and told the truth about the matter.


    "That person is called Eric Lanchel, one of the two spiritual leaders of the mutants. He is called Magneto by the world, and he is also your biological father!"


    After the doubts in her heart were confirmed, Lorna''s heart became more confused.


    At this time Zoe knew that he couldn''t help much, so he could only hug Lorna tightly and signal that he would always be by her side.


    After a long silence, Lorna finally raised her head and forced a smile.


    "I want to see him."


    "it is good!"


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Is Chapter 124 of the main text too expensive?


    Zoe nodded, he had no reason to stop Lorna from seeing her biological father.


    But Lorna, who was in Zoe''s arms, did not see a flash of cold light in Zoe''s eyes.


    Magneto and Lorna don''t mind if they recognize Zoe.


    But if Magneto wants to pull Lorna into the fight between mutants and humans, Zoe doesn''t mind using some special methods.


    Although he won''t kill Magneto directly, he can still lose his superpowers and become an ordinary old man Zoe.


    Don''t forget that there is also a mutant Jimmy in this world who can nullify all mutant abilities.


    Although Magneto''s ability cannot be completely eliminated, as long as the antidote developed based on Jimmy''s ability is continued to be injected.


    Magneto can only be an ordinary person honestly.


    Moreover, if you say a thousand words and ten thousand, Lorna and Magneto have only one blood relationship.


    Others are the same as strangers, Magneto has never fulfilled his obligations as a father.


    Zoe still clearly remembers the scene five years ago when Lorna was almost killed by two brawny men for stealing bread from hunger.


    Although the two strong men had long since died in prison, Zoe still looked down upon Magneto.


    You don''t want to fulfill that obligation. You just did some 680 safety measures back then. Can you die?


    But everything depends on the result of the meeting between Magneto and Lorna, and I hope Magneto will get to know each other by then.


    Otherwise, don''t blame Zoe.


    "Let''s go." Zoe said gently, holding Lorna''s hand.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    This time it was Zoe driving. As for Lorna sitting in the co-pilot looking at the scenery passing by the window, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The car was driven back by Skynet remotely, and arrived home one step earlier than Zoe and the others.


    Skynet had already found the location of the S.H.I.E.L.D. Building, so Zoe had no choice but to drive since he hadn''t been there.


    But no one cares about these now.


    In fact, this is also quite good, it can give Lorna some time buffer.


    After a while, the car slowly stopped at the door of the SHIELD Building.


    After the report from the agent at the door, Nick Fury, who was already very busy, hurriedly threw the matter to Hill.


    Then he ran down the stairs to meet Zoe.


    "Why did this ancestor come? It''s not here to do things, right?" Nick Fury thought worriedly.


    After seeing Zoe''s sullen face, Nick (acea) Ferry raised his throat in an instant.


    "Take us to see Magneto!" Zoe said lightly.


    Nick Fury, who is already nervous, dare not talk nonsense.


    He brought Zoe and Lorna, who had been holding Zoe''s hand tightly, to the door of a ward in person.


    "Girl, go ahead."


    Zoe let go of Lorna''s hand, showing a gentle smile.

 Chapter 100:

    "Okay, dear, you are here waiting for me."


    Lorna stood on tiptoe and kissed Zoe, then pushed the door of the ward without hesitation and walked in.


    After Lorna disappeared from her field of vision, Zoe''s face instantly sank, and she sat blankly on the chair in the corridor.


    Then he took out a box of cigarettes and a lighter from the treasure house, and started smoking with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Under the smoke, Zoe''s eyes seemed to disappear from time to time, and there was a biting cold light in them.


    "Mr. Zoe, I..."


    "roll!"


    Chapter 124 Is the set too expensive? -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "roll!"


    "okay."


    As soon as Nick Fury, who was standing next to him, was about to speak, Zoe rolled all the words back into his stomach.


    Then he rolled non-stop, and at the same time ordered everyone in the building not to approach the corridor where Zoe was.


    Fools can see that Zoe is very upset now, and if it annoys this ancestor, Nick Fury can''t even think of the consequences.


    The screen turned to the ward, and Magneto, who had been sober, was looking at Lorna who opened the door in confusion.


    In fact, Magneto is only using the ability to excessively release the force, and there is no major problem.


    "Girl, if I remember correctly, you are Zoe''s girlfriend, what can you do with me?" Magneto Wang said politely.


    After waking up, he has learned about Zoe''s horror through the video that went viral on the Internet.


    Although Magneto is an extremely confident person, he can still carry his own weight.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that even if he fights his life to face Zoe, he will only have a dead end.


    So facing Lorna, Zoe''s girlfriend, Magneto should show his respect.


    But Lorna didn''t answer his words, she looked at Magneto with extremely complicated eyes, and then used her ability to pull a chair and sit beside Magneto''s bed.


    Perceived that the magnetic field in the ward was instantly disturbed with the activation of Lorna''s ability.


    Magneto''s face changed, revealing a look of joy.


    "Girl, what''s your name?"


    "Lorna, Lorna Dann." Lorna said blankly.


    "Lorna, do you know that you are my compatriot!"


    "We are all members of mutants, and the potential of your abilities is beyond your imagination. If you want to join the Brotherhood, I will train you to be my successor."


    Magneto said expectantly that he had already begun to notice the aging of his body in his twilight years.


    The growing fraternity also made him feel powerless.


    So he can''t wait to train a successor of his own.


    However, none of the abilities of the members of the Brotherhood can convince the public.


    At this time, the appearance of Lorna, who had the same ability as him, was like a gift from heaven to him.


    That''s why I can''t wait for La Lorna to join the group, without even having time to consider Zoe''s existence.


    Facing Magneto''s expectation, Lorna suddenly smiled sadly.


    "Eric Lanchel, do you know that I didn''t know that you were my biological father until half an hour ago."


    Magneto was taken aback, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. Just when she was about to speak, Lorna spoke again.


    "But in my first 20 years of life, you never appeared at all."


    "You didn''t show up when I was bullied by my adoptive parents!"


    "You didn''t show up when I was snatched by the tramp!"


    "You didn''t show up when I was about to freeze to death!"


    As Lorna spoke of this tragic experience in a flat tone, Magneto''s head lowered and lowered.


    Every word of Lorna pierced his heart like a knife.


    Magneto opened his mouth, and finally chose silence.


    "I used to be curious, why did you give birth to me and don''t care about me?"


    "Is the set 20 years ago too expensive, or were you drunk for a one-night stand?"


    "Child, yes..."


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 125 Two Parallel Lines


    Before Magneto finished speaking, Lorna waved her hand and stopped Magneto''s useless apology.


    "At first I would resent you, but not anymore."


    "I even want to thank you. If you didn''t give birth to me, I think I might have missed that man."


    Speaking of this, Lorna had a sweet smile on her face, and she remembered every bit since she met Zoe.


    "Child, can you give me a chance to compensate you for the rest of my life." Magneto said cautiously, full of guilt.


    He didn''t doubt whether Lorna''s words were true or not, and the intimacy from the bloodline would not deceive people.


    And Lorna, who is Zoe''s girlfriend, can''t condescend to admit her own, the leader of the lawless organization.


    Facing Magneto''s slightly humble request, Lorna suddenly smiled, with a hint of sarcasm that made Magneto''s heart cool.


    "Mr. Eric, I think you have misunderstood. I didn''t come here to confess to you."


    "I just want to see what kind of existence my father, whom I have been thinking about for many years, is like. I just want to give myself an explanation."


    "Zoe, once said something to me, I agree with it."


    "Some mistakes, if you commit them, you will never be able to make up for them!"

 Chapter 101:

    "Your confession now is just to relieve your uneasy heart!"


    At this moment, Lorna''s words completely sank Magneto''s heart into a bottomless abyss, and he no longer dared to look directly at Lorna''s cold eyes.


    "Mr. Eric, thank you and some unknown woman for letting me come into this world."


    Speaking, Lorna pushed away the chair, knelt on the ground, and knocked the Magneto King Bang Bang Bang three times.


    After kowtow, Lorna stood up coolly, as if she had let go of the burden of 100 kilograms on her shoulders, feeling an unprecedented relief from the depths of her heart.


    As Lorna said, she has given herself an account of the past.


    Those three rattles were like an invisible sharp blade, and instantly cut off the inextricable connection between Lorna and Magneto.


    Meeting again is just two strangers.


    This is the choice Lorna herself made!


    "Then come here, goodbye, Mr. Eric."


    After speaking, Lorna ignored Magneto¡¯s reaction and patted the dust on her knees before turning around.


    "Boy, how are you doing now?"


    When Lorna was about to push the door to leave, Magneto suddenly asked such a sentence tremblingly.


    Lorna paused when she was about to push the door, then turned her head and showed a bright smile from the heart to Magneto.


    Without saying anything, he pushed the door and left.


    Magneto, who had already understood, sat paralyzed on the hospital bed, and his whole person was a lot older in an instant, as if he was 10 years old in just a few minutes.


    I kept muttering in my mouth:


    "That''s good, that''s good, that''s good..."


    As Zoe said, you can never make up for the sins you committed.


    Magneto can do this, it is no exaggeration to say that he is completely responsible for it!


    Now that you have done it, don''t expect to be forgiven because you are not qualified.


    He also knew that with the closing of this door, he and Lorna would be two parallel lines from now on, and their life trajectories would never intersect again!


    After walking out the door, Lorna saw Zoe still smoking there, walked slowly to Zoe''s side and sat down, took Zoe''s arm, and leaned her head on Zoe''s shoulder.


    "Are you talking?" Zoe asked, pinching out the smoke in his hand.


    "Yeah." Lorna nodded.


    "What''s the result?" Zoe asked nervously.


    Chapter 125 Two Parallel Lines-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "What''s the result?" Zoe asked nervously.


    He didn''t overhear the conversation in the ward, no matter what choice Lorna made, Zoe would give her 100% the respect she deserved.


    And Lorna had already figured out how to deal with it whether she would admit it or not.


    If Zoe, who didn''t know the content of the conversation, knew that Magneto was going to join La Lorna in the first place, he might not be as calm as he is now.


    Maybe the Brotherhood will completely disappear from the earth the next day.


    Seeing Zoe''s nervous look, Lorna couldn''t help laughing, and then naughty leaned into Zoe''s ear and whispered.


    "You are more like my father than him, but what do you say?"


    After Zoe heard this, there was a black line. If I were your father, then we would be..., don''t tell me, it''s a little exciting to think about it.


    However, Zoe who got the answer was completely relieved at this moment.


    In a good mood, Zoe took Lorna into his arms.


    "Tonight, if you don''t call me father, count me as losing."


    And Lorna, who was relieved of the knot, was also very energetic at the moment, naturally unbearable.


    0¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Look at my old lady not squeezing you dry tonight!"


    With the laughter along the way, Zoe and Lorna gradually disappeared in the corridor.


    Only the Magneto on the hospital bed was left alone to endure his inner suffering. Although it was very bleak, he deserved it.


    Just when Zoe and the others were about to walk out of the S.H.I.E.L.D. Building, Nick Fury trot over and stood in front of them.


    "Mr. Zoe, please wait a moment."


    Zoe, who was in a cheerful mood, did not ignore the existence of the black marinated egg again this time.


    Magneto is a knot of Lorna, but it''s not a knot of Zoe.


    Now Zoe is in a good mood and doesn''t mind talking to this black marinated egg that he hates, as long as he doesn''t push his nose on his face.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it."


    "Dr. Banner is awake, he wants to see you."


    Nick Fury watched Zoe''s face carefully, for fear that the living ancestor would be impatient.


    "Okay, bring him to see me." Zoe readily agreed.


    This answer was completely unexpected by Nick Fury, so much so that he was stunned for a few seconds before letting his subordinates bring Dr. Banner over with joy.


    Poor Nick Fury, as the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., is now about to be abused by Zoe.


    Now Zoe gave a little favor and little benefit to make this guy start to be grateful to Dade.


    Not long after, Nick Fury took Zoe and the others to a conference room. Five minutes later, Dr. Banner opened the door and walked in.


    And Nick Fury left naturally, leaving Banner and Zoe room to talk.


    In fact, Nick Fury risked offending Zoe and asked Zoe and Banner to meet for no reason.


    On the one hand, he was to confirm whether Banner would transform into that violent Hulk again.


    On the other hand, he wanted to let Zoe fight by constantly bringing his face together, so as to slowly ease the awkward relationship between S.H.I.E.L.D. and Zoe.

 Chapter 102:

    Without knowing it, Zoe didn''t take them seriously.


    S.H.I.E.L.D.''s vision is still too short and shallow, and can only be limited to a small earth.


    And Zoe''s gaze has long been aimed at the vast universe, but he still has a chance...


    (PS: I chose 3 paths for the heroine, and finally I found that this path is the most depressing and most suitable for the heroine''s personality. I ask Bo to automatically subscribe!).


    Text Chapter 126 You are the only one who is not qualified


    "Mr. Zoe, thank you for stopping Hulk."


    In the conference room, Dr. Banner spoke first and expressed his gratitude to Zoe.


    Zoe also nodded frankly and accepted Banner''s gratitude without shy.


    "Let''s talk, what do you want me to do." Zoe said casually.


    "Mr. Zoe, although it is presumptuous, I still want to be sure, will I become that monster again?"


    Banner''s expression carries 3 points of expectation, 3 points of anxiety and 4 points of fear.


    Although he had felt the Hulk in his body disappear after he woke up, and he did not show any signs of losing control.


    But he had been tortured by the nightmare of Hulk for many years, he was still worried that he would transform into the Hulk again, so that innocent people would suffer again because of him.


    As for why you should ask Zoe, the reason is simple.


    Zoe is so far the only character who unilaterally forced Hulk to lift his transformation.


    And it''s the kind of crushing!


    "Three Six Seven"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?" Zoe said with a chuckle.


    "amount¡­"


    "Forget it, don''t tease you, you scientists really don''t have a sense of humor."


    Seeing Banner''s embarrassment to be at a loss, Zoe''s evil taste did not receive the expected response.


    He shrugged uninterestingly and confessed the facts to Dr. Banner.


    "If you mean Hulk, then he is indeed dead."


    Before Dr. Banner''s face showed joy, Zoe''s next words seemed to pour cold water on his head.


    He ruthlessly extinguished the small flame of hope that had just ignited in Banner''s heart.


    "However, the gamma energy in your body did not die with Hulk! It still exists in every cell of you."


    After hearing what Zoe said, the joy that originally appeared on Banner''s face instantly dimmed. After a long silence, Banner asked with the last trace of luck:


    "Then how long do I have left?"


    As soon as Banner asked these words, Zoe had a weird feeling.


    How does it feel like the kind of conversation in a hospital.


    Zoe is like a doctor and Banner is a terminally ill patient.


    "How long do you have left? Your body is so good, it won''t be a problem to live for decades."


    Dr. Banner, who realized his slip of the tongue, scratched the back of his head awkwardly.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zoe, what I want to ask is how long will I turn into that monster again?"


    "I''m not sure about this, it mainly depends on the choice of gamma energy in your body." Zoe looked at Banner and said solemnly.


    "The choice of gamma energy?"


    Zoe''s mysterious words completely confused Dr. Banner.


    Seeing Banner''s bewildered look, Zoe showed a look of disgust.


    If you translate Zoe''s expression according to the old Chinese saying, it means that rotten wood cannot be carved.


    With a disgusting look, Banner, who has seven PhDs, doubted whether his IQ was in arrears.


    "Well, Mr. Zoe, can you tell me more, maybe your Chinese culture is a bit too mysterious, I didn''t understand it." Banner said aggrieved.


    A look at Zoe''s thick eyebrows, big eyes and yellow skin shows that Zoe is Asian.


    And Zoe''s height is 1.88 meters, and he is definitely not the little guys of RB.


    The most important thing is that Zoe has the unique introverted temperament of Chinese people, so Banner affirmed that Zoe is Chinese.


    And Huaxia''s culture is famously the most profound in the world.


    Banner, who doesn''t understand Chinese culture, said that everything Zoe said knew him, but being together made him completely numb.


    When Zoe saw Banner''s appearance, he knew that even if he explained it to him, he would not understand it for a while.


    Chapter 126 You alone are not qualified-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    When Zoe saw Banner''s appearance, he knew that even if he explained it to him, he would not understand it for a while.


    If you want to talk to a scientist who has believed in the scientific world view for decades about the soul, which is a metaphysical thing, isn''t it just for yourself?


    "You just need to know that the time is uncertain."


    "Maybe you will regain the ability to become a Hulk in the next second, or you may remain an ordinary person until you die of old age."


    After hearing Zoe''s vernacular, Banner nodded clearly to signal that he understood.


    In fact, what Zoe said is no different from not saying it.


    But if you want Banner to understand, you can only say that. Didn''t he look at the sudden realization of him now.


    "Mr. Zoe, if I become that monster again, can I ask you to help him subdue him? So far, only you can completely suppress Hulk."


    Speaking of which, Dr. Banner stood up and bowed deeply to Zoe, with deep pleading in his eyes.


    But Zoe refused Banner''s request cold-blooded, without hesitation.


    "Dr. Banner, please remember, I am not your nanny, and we have nothing to do with you. You are not even a friend of mine."


    This time Zoe helped to subdue Hulk just coincided with the meeting. If you want Zoe to be Banner''s nanny, hehe, brother, you think too much.

 Chapter 103:

    As for Banner, what if he turns into a fat green again and causes widespread casualties?


    Zoe said calmly, it''s something to do with me!


    Did your U.S. government grow up eating shit?


    Have we all the taxpayers'' money let you take care of your mistress?


    When the sky is falling, when you shouldn''t be up there, you just lie there and watch the show and it''s over..


    This has always been Zoe''s attitude towards the world. You can say that he is cold-blooded or he is ruthless.


    Zoe doesn''t care, anyway, he won''t lose two pieces of meat, and living comfortably is the most important thing.


    "Sigh..., Mr. Zoe is in trouble."


    Banner sat back in his seat with a dim expression, sighed, and said to Zoe with a little apology.


    Now that the conversation is over, it is no longer necessary for Zoe to stay here.


    He was also ready to go home to clean up Lorna, let the girl scalp, and Zoe wanted to let her understand the cruelty of family law.


    Before leaving, Zoe sent a message from Dr. Banner who was still sitting in a chair and worried about his future.


    "Dr. Banner, that big guy Hulk has never thought of hurting you. He has been protecting you like his own father."


    "If you hadn''t had him, you would have been reduced to an angry beast."


    "Everyone can cheer for Hulk''s death, but you can''t, and you are not qualified to be happy!"


    "Finally, let me give you a word. It''s up to you to understand."


    "The power itself is not terrible, the terrible thing is his master."


    "As for the choice to accept or continue resisting, it''s up to you."


    After talking, Zoe pushed the door and left, leaving Banner alone in the office thinking about Zoe''s last 5.4 paragraph.


    Banner seemed to have something, but it seemed that he didn''t understand anything.


    As Zoe said, it''s up to him to comprehend it.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that if Banner can understand Zoe¡¯s words thoroughly, and after a period of training, staying awake while transforming into a Hulk will no longer be an unattainable dream. .


    And Zoe also said that he was in a good mood now.


    Sure enough, the big guys in the movies only said half way, and they were still vague, which was not unreasonable.


    Zoe said that his unpredictable appearance just now was so handsome.


    And at that moment, his IQ perfectly crushed Banner, a schoolmaster.


    Seeing that the blankness on Banner''s face has not faded, Zoe has a feeling of turning over and singing.


    This is very nice!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 127 Rat Charm


    After Zoe left, Banner was taken to the confinement room again and placed under house arrest.


    After Nick Fury had handled everything, he also came to a secret meeting room where several people from the World Council were waiting for him.


    The subject of their conversation this time is the monitoring and management of supernatural forces.


    No one knows the specific content of their conversation, only that Nick Fury''s face was gloomy and ugly after he came out.


    "Weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, but arrogance is what you will regret!" Nick Fury whispered.


    It seems that the high-ranking members of the Council did not follow the advice of Nick Fury.


    Instead, they made some decisions that they thought were correct.


    As for whether they are waiting for the disaster or continue to occupy a high position, it can only be seen in the development of the event.


    The power structure of human society now appears to be a strange existence in the eyes of other civilizations in the universe.


    Those in high positions are actually conspirators who only know how to manipulate public opinion on paper.


    Rather than those who have 02 strength or independent doer.


    Many civilizations have gone through the process of the earth, but there is always one or two heavens to unify the entire civilization, and then allow the entire race to realize their ambitions.


    The realization of the big bang of science and technology broke out of its home planet and began to fight the universe in just a few decades.


    Although most of such civilizations have been obliterated by stronger civilizations within a few hundred years, he has stepped out of the home planet''s cradle anyway.


    No matter how the earth is now, the history of mankind is 3 million years old, and the whole earth is still torn apart.


    It is hard to imagine such a chaotic and bloated civilization in any other civilization.


    But this is the status quo of the earth. It is estimated that if there is no external stimulation, this situation will have to be maintained for hundreds of years.


    Zoe is now capable of unifying the earth''s civilizations, but to be honest, at that time, Zoe would have already rushed out of the universe to conquer unknown civilizations!


    However, Zoe returned home with an unexpected surprise.


    After a short period of frantic fermentation, the video of the heroes fighting the green fat, Zoe became a household name in all the rice countries in an instant.


    The reason for such a fast speed is on the one hand the vigorous propaganda of the U.S. media, and on the other hand, it may also be the reason why the U.S. people naturally worship individual heroism.


    This reputation has also brought substantial benefits to Zoe.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for completing the hidden mission "World Famous" and winning a B-level skill draw."


    "Does the host hold a lottery?"


    "Hey, there are surprises, not bad."


    Zoe said with a little joy, but he didn''t react too much. After all, with his current strength, a B-level skill is really useless.


    "Pick me..., wait!"


    Zoe just wanted to let the system draw a lottery, suddenly remembered something, and quickly blocked the system.


    Then ran into the bathroom, took a shower with incense, and put on the new clothes Lorna bought for him, and then solemnly said:


    "Let''s start the lottery!"

 Chapter 104:

    "In the lottery..."


    "Congratulations, master, for obtaining the B-level active skill [Mouse Charm]."


    Zoe quickly opened the system panel to see the specific effects of this skill.


    The B-level active skill [Mouse Charm], from the World Lord of "The Adventures of Jackie Chan", can give life to the dead and transform inorganic objects into an independent living body. Special note: This skill can only be transformed to give life to one item, and the transformed life is completely controlled by the owner.


    Chapter 127 Rat Charm-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The B-level active skill [Mouse Charm], from the World Lord of "The Adventures of Jackie Chan", can give life to the dead and transform inorganic objects into an independent living body. Special note: This skill can only be transformed to give life to one item, and the transformed life is completely controlled by the owner.


    After seeing the effect of this skill, Zoe''s heart settled down completely.


    Although this skill has no effect on him, but fortunately it is not a cheating skill like [Brow Dance].


    Sure enough, I did not forget the original intention, and the lottery must be treated seriously, otherwise there will be no regrets in the world.


    "System, open the properties panel."


    "Yes, master."


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 21 years old


    Race: Demigod (God of Death)


    Active skills: S-level [King¡¯s Treasury], A-level [God¡¯s Absence Proof], A-level [Light¡¯s Child], A-level [Flashing], B-level [Mouse Charm], B-level [Thousand People and Thousand Faces], Level C [Brow Dance]


    Passive skills: S-level [Dead River] (remaining resurrection times: 2674930), S-level [death kingdom], S-level [magic furnace], C-level [cooking master]


    Number of draws: None


    After seeing that his race had become a demigod, Zoe showed a clear smile on his face.


    Sure enough, the system only played an auxiliary role after all.


    It is estimated that even those SS-level skills and SSS-level skills that Zoe has never drawn can only bring Zoe an improvement in strength.


    But after all, it''s just strength, and it doesn''t have much effect on the sublimation of the essence of life.


    Don¡¯t you see that Zoe has drawn so many skills before, and the attribute column of race does not appear.


    It is only now that Zoe has awakened the death power to show that he has now separated from the human life level and become a demigod.


    This is why Zoe no longer focuses on the development of system skills.


    Compared with skills, Zoe still values ??his own progress more.


    557¡¡¡¡ Of course, if the system can''t see it, he doesn''t mind giving him a few SS-level skills.


    The S skills [Dead River] and [Death Kingdom] alone are enough to benefit Zoe for life.


    What kind of existence does the SS-level, which is one level higher than the S-level, exist!


    To Zoe, the earth now is like visiting the Novice Village with a full-scale large size, without any danger at all.


    How could it be possible for the system to trigger SS-level tasks.


    Even Class A hasn''t been triggered for a long time.


    That''s why Zoe aimed his goal at the vast universe. He should also set off from the novice village on earth to embark on a journey!


    Just a low-level civilization of the earth is so wonderful, Zoe can''t wait to see what the endless universe is like.


    Zoe couldn''t help being excited just by imagining that there would be an unprecedented scenery and a well-matched powerhouse there.


    There is nothing wrong with that sentence, a man''s journey is only the stars and the sea!


    But not yet, Zoe is still missing the most important piece of the puzzle.


    Although Skynet has reached the level of space navigation in Wakanda over the past five years.


    But without that piece of the puzzle, Zoe would stupidly plunge into the universe now, just like a blind man...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 128 The Roar of Ants


    What Zoe didn''t know was that the plan never changed fast.


    He still underestimated the greed and ugliness of the human heart...


    Someone knocked on the door of Zoe''s house the next day, and the smart housekeeper ¡®Polaris¡¯ only opened the door after Zoe¡¯s consent.


    The first person who walked in was a very delicate man, with no wrinkles in his clothes, and every hair was neatly combed.


    Even his nails were polished round and without any edges.


    Zoe wondered if this exquisite man had to dress up for most of the day before going out.


    "Hello, Mr. Zoe, I am the director of the National Security Agency."


    With an official smirk on the delicate man''s face, he stretched out his hand to Zoe.


    However, Zoe just sat on the sofa blankly and didn''t even look at the scream.


    As a good politician, being thicker than a city wall is a basic quality.


    The exquisite man was not embarrassed, so he retracted his right hand to Zoe very naturally.


    "Just talk about it, I like to be direct."


    Zoe was sitting on the sofa with his head propped in his right hand, slanting his eyes and lazily looking at the delicate man standing there and the two heavily armed bodyguards behind him.


    It is already Zoe''s kindness to accept this ant making noise in front of him.


    If you want Zoe to cooperate with him again, you are afraid it is funny, can you accept an ant to talk to you on an equal footing?


    What''s more, this exquisite man is the kind of person that Zoe hates most.


    Hypocrisy may make delicate men a good fish in the political world, but such people are never worthy of Zoe''s face.


    "Okay, Mr. Zoe."


    "First of all, on behalf of the 8.52 million citizens of New York City, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to you!"


    "If you hadn''t had other superheroes, that green monster might have caused immeasurable damage to New York City."

 Chapter 105:

    "New York City owes you a great favor!"


    "You and the injured heroes risked their lives to protect us. Here I only express my admiration and gratitude to you on behalf of me."


    After talking about the exquisite men''s clothing, he bowed to Zoe with a solemn look.


    However, Zoe still did not respond, still sitting there lazily watching the delicate man''s performance.


    The look was like looking at a funny clown.


    After seeing Zoe''s nonchalant performance, the delicate man flashed a fleeting anger in his eyes, and said in his heart that Zoe didn''t know each other.


    But he still looked polite on the surface.


    It''s not like the brain-disabled villains in the novel, thinking that he is the center of the world, and bluffing at every turn.


    Able to be the director of the National Security Bureau, the exquisite man is also a very deep existence in the city.


    The accomplishments in regulating one''s own psychological and emotional aspects are no less than that of the dazzling Nick Fury.


    Zoe also saw the routine of this black-bellied and exquisite man. It was nothing more than holding himself high first, wrapping himself up with the banner of people''s righteousness, and then making some requests to make it difficult for him to refuse.


    Sure enough, the delicate man straightened up, tidyed up his slightly messy clothes, and said his purpose of coming to Zoe.


    "But, Mr. Zoe, don''t you realize that being like you is too dangerous?"


    "A group of supermen living in the United States, ignoring the law, ignoring the rules, and imposing their will on the safety of ordinary people."


    Chapter 128 The Roar of Ants-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "A group of supermen living in the United States, ignoring the law, ignoring the rules, and imposing their will on the safety of ordinary people."


    "Furthermore, this group of people has no regard for the consequences!"


    "Mr. Zoe, what would you call these people?"


    After speaking, the exquisite man calmed down his excited breathing and looked directly at Zoe''s eyes, but was forced to look away from the faint divine threat in Zoe''s eyes.


    Look, I finally saw it, and Zoe saw the exquisite man''s excited look, and there was no wave in his heart and even wanted to laugh a little.


    "There is no need to talk about these nonsense. What is the purpose of your U.S. government? Let''s just talk about it."


    Zoe asked with interest, and now he is also curious about how far this group of politicians can be.


    After hearing Zoe''s words, the delicate man''s face recovered calmly.


    I saw him shook his head and continued his performance.


    "You are wrong, Mr. Zoe."


    "It''s not just our U.S. government, but governments around the world can no longer ignore your existence."


    "In the past, your existence was not subject to any supervision or restriction. Now a superman like you has been completely exposed to the public."


    "Governments of various countries have to propose countermeasures to give the people an explanation."


    "After discussions among elites from various countries, we came up with a solution."


    With that said, the exquisite man took out a thick book that could kill people from his briefcase, and the cover said "The Super Power Covenant".


    Those who know will know that this is an agreement, and those who don''t know think this is a new book by which author.


    It is also difficult for the so-called elites to write a ¡®book¡¯ overnight. It is the loss of the people all over the world not to write novels!


    Zoe curiously took the so-called "Superman Agreement" from the delicate man''s hand, and flipped over it.


    After seeing Zoe cooperate with him, a hint of joy appeared on the delicate man''s face, and he quickly began to explain:


    "£à¡§This agreement is supported by 117 countries, and it stipulates that superpowers will no longer be civil organizations."


    "All the actions of the superpower will be supervised by a special group set up by the United Nations from tonight."


    "And you and their abilities must be recorded in the international database."


    "After that, all superpowers can only act with the approval of the special group."


    "Mr. Zoe, please sign this agreement and become a legal superhero."


    With that, the delicate man took out a luxurious pure gold fountain pen from his shirt pocket and handed it to Zoe.


    Zoe, who was still looking at the "Super Power Agreement" with interest (Li Zhaozhao), took over the delicate man''s pen.


    To be honest, Zoe is not at all irritated, but wants to laugh. He doesn''t know how the group of elites from various countries wrote this agreement.


    This is not an agreement at all. In Zoe''s opinion, this is a book of jokes, and every sentence above shows the ignorance of these overweight ants.


    For example:


    Provision 349: All super-powered persons must report to the special team each month''s approximate itinerary for this month. If they fail to report, they will be punished by other super-powered persons.


    Oh my God! This group of talents can actually come up with such internal regulations that divide the superpower.


    And of course, he regards himself as the "parent" of the super-powered person who can end their lives at will.


    Zoe said that his stomach was about to laugh and hurt.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 128


    "The pen is good." After taking the pen, Zoe gave a casual compliment.


    "Thank you, this was given to me by the principal when I graduated from Yale University." The exquisite man said proudly.


    In fact, this is indeed a life-long show off for ordinary people, but it is meaningless to Zoe.


    Even Zoe felt that the exquisite man was mocking himself, which made Zoe more angry than this **** agreement.


    how about it? It¡¯s amazing to have a high degree!


    Zoe randomly mobilized a trace of death power to cover this beautiful golden pen, where the mere mortals can carry the power.


    I saw that golden pen melted and collapsed into dots of gold powder falling from between Zoe''s fingers.


    Under the reflection of sunlight, it looks like a golden ribbon, which looks extremely beautiful.


    After seeing that his beloved pen was broken by Zoe, a distressed look flashed across the delicate man''s face, and the smirk that often hung on his face also disappeared silently.


    The two bodyguards behind him put their hands on the holster without a trace.

 Chapter 106:

    As long as Zoe showed a slight hostility, he would kill Zoe without hesitation. This was discussed before they came.


    And the grab in the holster is also specially made, and the material used is exactly the vibrating that Zoe lacks now.


    After analysis by unreliable experts, a bullet made of vibrating gold can definitely break through Zoe''s defense and kill him.


    And Zoe didn''t seem to see their little 093 action, and continued to look at the "Jokes" in his hand.


    "I shouldn''t be the first one, who has signed this stuff so far." Zoe asked casually.


    After hearing this, the exquisite man thought that Zoe had changed his mind, and smiled triumphantly.


    "Last night, Spider-Man Peter Parker, Dr. Banner, Professor X, and Iron Man Tony Stark have all signed an agreement."


    "Now only Mr. Zoe you have Magneto King Eric Lanchel!"


    "Huh!" Zoe was surprised.


    Little Spider Peter, Banner, and Professor X, Zoe didn''t have the slightest surprise.


    It is estimated that these people are still anxious to have this agreement and become legal superheroes.


    But Tony has signed it, but Zoe is surprised. It stands to reason that Tony is still in the state of the eldest son and my second child at this time. How could he sign this stuff.


    It seems that the time that Pepper died was really a big blow to him, and it took him a night to complete the nearly 10 years of mental journey in the original book.


    "Does this count as ripening that guy by myself?" Zoe thought to himself.


    "Then if I don''t sign this stuff, what will you do with me?"


    Zoe closed the "Joke Book" in his hand, and looked at the delicate man with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "The U.S. is a law-speaking country. We won''t treat you like that, and it''s too ugly to dispose of it."


    The exquisite man smiled hypocritically, and then took out another prepared document from his briefcase and placed it on the table in front of Zoe.


    "But Mr. Zoe, it seems that many competitors of your Skynet Technology have disappeared for no reason. What do you think about this matter."


    The delicate man said profoundly.


    And Zoe also put down the "Superman Agreement" in his hand and called the document.


    It was written about the group of people who had previously suppressed Skynet Technology and then disappeared for no reason. The number is about 100.


    Although there is no evidence, all the information points to Skynet Technology created by Zoe.


    The meaning of an exquisite man was already obvious and couldn''t be more obvious.


    If Zoe does not sign the contract, his Skynet technology will be endlessly suppressed by the government.


    If a country wants to deal with an enterprise, there are still many ways.


    For example, from time to time, I will give you a shutdown for rectification, always investigate your products, pick bones out of the eggs, and withdraw orders from the military and you.


    If it takes a long time, it will surely bring down Skynet Technology.


    But they never thought, would Zoe care about it?


    Skynet Technology was just created by Zoe in the first place, even if it is now given to the roadside person who looks pleasing to the eye, Zoe does not have the slightest hesitation.


    In the eyes of those politicians, Skynet Technology is Zoe''s weakness, and they don''t even know that Zoe regards Skynet Technology as his own restraint.


    A **** with oneself and the earth, a **** that restrains oneself from being too violent!


    Chapter 128 Iron Head Baby-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    A **** with oneself and the earth, a **** that restrains oneself from being too violent!


    "Can I use this as a threat?"


    Zoe still had an evil smile on his face, and he was not shaken by this information.


    "No, no! You misunderstood, this is just our kind warning."


    (acbh)¡¡¡¡Exquisite man still maintained a polite attitude, but the smug smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t conceal it.


    "Okay, I understand!"


    Zoe took out the phone and called Skynet.


    "Skynet, disbanded Skynet Technology, and back up all scientific and technological data in your database, and then destroy it."


    "All the property of the company will be donated to me to the impoverished mountainous area of ??China, and to build schools for the children there, do you understand?"


    Zoe took a look and found that there was no Huaxia in the 117 countries that made the agreement, which made him very heartwarming, although Huaxia in this world is not his own home.


    But the two words Huaxia alone are enough for Zoe to give her a small gift.


    "Yes, boss."


    "By the way, remember to keep Anna here and continue to be my life assistant."


    "Okay, boss."


    Skynet didn''t ask anything, and simply agreed to Zoe''s unreasonable order.


    This is a good subordinate who will not have the slightest doubt about his boss.


    The reason why Zoe did this is simple. On the one hand, he didn''t take Skynet Technology, a group that looked like a behemoth by others, seriously.


    On the other hand, his Zoe¡¯s things are not toys in the hands of others, and he can only destroy them by himself.


    Zoe''s ideas are extreme, but they are also very effective!


    Didn''t you see that the exquisite man is dumbfounded now, **** brother, your brain circuit is too strange, right?


    I''m here to negotiate with you, what the **** is that you ruin your bargaining chips at every turn!


    It shouldn''t be, let''s bargain back and forth, and finally negotiate a satisfactory answer to both parties?


    How can you die with me and break the net? You were a hedgehog in your last life, right?


    At first, the exquisite man had some doubts whether Zoe really ruined Skynet technology.


    But when a specially made phone in his pocket rang, his heart sank completely into the abyss.


    Because there is only one number on this phone, and it can only access this one number, that is, the current president of the United States.


    "Did you grow up eating shit?"

 Chapter 107:

    "What are you doing, is this the gentle policy you told me?"


    "Did you, the director of the National Security Agency, get up by selling your ass!"


    "Just now Skynet Technology suddenly laid off all its employees, and New York City instantly added hundreds of thousands of unemployed people. What do you want me to do with these people?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of votes are gone!"


    "Furthermore, the hundreds of billions of funds of Skynet Technology have disappeared. That is the money they made from our country!"


    "..."


    The exquisite man had no intention of listening to the president''s furious roar.


    Now he knew that Zoe was playing for real, and his future was completely ruined.


    The exquisite man''s heart is crying.


    Brother, do you want your head to be so iron? If you discuss it, you will die!


    If Zoe knew what the exquisite man was thinking at the moment, he would definitely express it calmly.


    Dude, you shouldn¡¯t worry about your future now, what you should worry about is your own life!


    You know you were threatening a demigod just now!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! The fuse has been buried, will it be far from the explosion?).


    Chapter 130 Wife is a violent man!


    The delicate man immersed in his inner world did not see Zoe''s increasingly cold gaze.


    But the two battle-tested bodyguards behind him noticed Zoe''s undisguised killing intent, and quickly drew out a special pistol and pointed it at Zoe.


    Zoe didn''t mean to dodge at all, just slightly ~ called out:


    "Small bone, get rid of them, remember not to make the house-dirty."


    Xiao Bone, who was on the second floor and was playing a game with Lorna, instantly vanished after hearing Zoe''s call.


    After losing support, the game controller in her hand fell on the cushion and bounced a few times.


    The next moment the ossicles appeared directly between Zoe and the exquisite man.


    The essence is a soul body, her imaginary movement is just instinct.


    After seeing a burning skeleton frame suddenly popped out in front of him, the pupils of the two bodyguards shrank suddenly, and subconsciously took a breath.


    Those who crawled out of the dead did not scream, nor did they weaken their hands or feet.


    After a fleeting surprise, he immediately pulled the dazed delicate man to retreat in the direction of the gate.


    At the same time, the special pistol in his hand also sprayed sparks continuously towards the ossicles, so there was no need to save a bullet worth millions of dollars.


    At this time, nothing is as important as their lives.


    At the same time, they scolded the so-called experts in their hearts.


    Those UN experts made the same mistakes as SHIELD five years ago, and the results of their analysis are the same as SHIELD.


    Based on Zoe''s behavior, he concluded that he is an introvert personality.


    Although Zoe was doing things everywhere during this time, when Zoe acted in a high profile, it was not at the level that these mortals could reach.


    They can only see Zoe''s life with nothing to do with the salted fish. Isn''t that an introvert personality? It''s not too much to say that he is an otaku.


    It is precisely because of the analysis of those experts that the exquisite man dared to come to Zoe himself, but now he regrets it and makes his intestines blue.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world, even if there is one, it is not bought by someone like an exquisite man.


    The small bones didn''t have the slightest intention to hide from the vibrato bullets that were shot at them, allowing them to make big holes in their bodies.


    Before the two bodyguards had hope to rise, the big hole in Xiao Bone''s body was repaired by the blue **** fire in a flash.


    "You are guilty!"


    The blue flame on Xiao Bone suddenly rose, and the three men were sentenced to death coldly.


    The blue sparks that bloomed in the eyes of the small bones made the exquisite men and the group feel that their souls were about to be burned.


    In Xiaogu''s worldview, the biggest sin in this world is to offend Zoe.


    Of course Xiao Bone also remembered Zoe''s order, dragged these three people outside the villa and burned them to ashes with the fire of hell.


    The three exquisite men uttered the screams before they even screamed, and they completely disappeared in this world, leaving only patches of ashes floating into the garden.


    Presumably the flowers in the garden will bloom more delicately in the coming year...


    On a high and low building in the distance of Zoe''s villa, the agents who had been observing the situation with binoculars saw this scene and immediately took out the communicator in his hand and reported the situation to the higher level.


    "All negotiators died, the target Zoe Abs was extremely dangerous, suspected of possessing magical powers, plan A failed, and plan B was implemented."


    After the report, he drove away without hesitation, he didn''t want to touch the small bones that he didn''t seem to be able to deal with by himself.


    In the villa, Lorna, who noticed the accident due to the sudden disappearance of the small bones, also put down the game in her hand, went downstairs and walked in front of Zoe, and asked concerned:


    "My dear, what''s the matter?"


    Zoe smiled lightly, hugged Lorna in his arms, and said heartlessly:


    "Girl, Skynet Technology has closed down, your husband and I have become a pauper!"


    After finishing speaking, she pretended to be poor and buried her head in Lorna''s stalwart and rubbed a few times.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Lorna gave Zoe angrily.


    Chapter 130 Wife is a violent maniac! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Lorna gave Zoe an angry look.


    "What the **** happened?"


    "Ahem, it''s okay, but we seem to be an enemy of the whole world."


    Zoe touched his nose awkwardly and said vaguely.


    "Really?"

 Chapter 108:

    "Ok!"


    "Then wait a while, I''ll pack my luggage!"


    After speaking, Lorna broke free from Zoe''s embrace, and then ran upstairs in a hurry and began to organize her treasures.


    Zoe watched this scene dumbfounded, Lorna''s reaction seemed a bit wrong!


    Shouldn''t it mean holding one''s hand affectionately, and then firmly saying sensational words like ¡®even if I am the enemy of the whole world, I will accompany you¡¯?


    What the **** is that you turned around and ran up to pack your luggage? Outing?


    0¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When Zoe went upstairs, he saw Lorna in their bedroom, carefully wrapping up pieces of jewelry and putting them in the suitcase.


    That was the gift Zoe gave her every birthday. This stupid girl has not been willing to wear it...


    Seeing this scene, Zoe was silent and suddenly felt like he was a little headstrong.


    "Girl, I''m sorry!"


    Lorna stood up and looked at the guilty Zoe amusedly, and stepped forward and kissed Zoe''s lips.


    "Marrying a chicken and a dog, a dog and a dog, I am unlucky when I run into a husband who is doing things everywhere."


    Although it was a complaint, Lorna''s face was full of smiles, and even Zoe could see the excitement in Lorna''s eyes.


    "You don''t blame me?" Zoe was a little dazed.


    ............


    "I blame you for what you are doing, you didn''t want to leave me this time, and that''s an enemy to the whole world, it''s exciting to think about it!"


    Lorna said excitedly, and finally swiped her small fist a few times.


    There was a message all over her body, and she couldn''t wait to make a big fuss!


    Suddenly Zoe''s face was full of black lines, and his wife seemed to be a violent man. What should I do? Waiting online, very anxious!


    "Girl, what are you doing packing up?" Zoe asked curiously.


    "Huh! Didn''t you say that you want to be the enemy of the whole world? Of course we want to make our home in chaos!"


    Lorna''s face was taken for granted, her serious look was indescribably cute.


    When Zoe heard Lorna''s honest answer, he directly covered his forehead with his hand.


    This silly girl! I shouldn''t let her read Jin Da and Gu Da''s novels, this is going to be crazy!


    "Girl, let go, we won''t mess around with the world, and it''s the 21st century, not ancient times!" Zoe said every word.


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing the disappointment on Lorna''s face, Zoe said that he was unable to complain.


    I can only force the topic back to the right track. Why is such a serious thing as an enemy of the whole world turned into something strange by my martial arts fan wife.


    "Girl, remember, in this world, if we don''t leave, no one can force us."


    "Neither is God!"


    (PS: Look, I didn''t lie, the world war is coming! Ask Bo to automatically subscribe!).


    Text Chapter 131


    While Zoe and Lorna were still showing their affection and spreading dog food, the US government, which knew that the negotiations had failed, did not act without any action.


    Having been the world policeman for so many years, the people of the U.S. government have long been accustomed to being aloof, and how can they bear the sting of Zoe.


    In their view, Zoe is just a bit superpower, and the only way to go in the face of the state machine is to compromise.


    If they can''t control Zoe in their hands, then they can only choose to eliminate this unstable element.


    Although their ideas are very self-conscious and even a bit ridiculous, in their worldview at that level, this is a matter of course!


    Before long, the outside of the villa was surrounded by hundreds of heavily armed special forces.


    A man who looked like an officer took out a loudspeaker and shouted at the villa:


    "Zoe Abs, you are suspected of conspiring to kill the leaders of important national departments with "370", please cooperate with our investigation!"


    "Zoe Abs, you are suspected of murdering a leader of an important state department, please cooperate with our investigation!"


    "Zoe Abs, you are suspected of murdering a leader of an important state department, please cooperate with our investigation!"


    "..."


    Inside the villa, Zoe smiled disdainfully, looked at Lorna and said:


    "Are you ready to have a big fight with me?"


    "I can not wait any more!"


    "Do you need me to deal with the group of people outside?" Lorna said eagerly.


    After speaking, a dark green halo appeared on the fingertips, obviously not just talking.


    "No, we don''t need to deal with these scum, it''s too cheap." Zoe shook his head.


    "Polaris, activate the fortress mode and destroy the scum outside for me!"


    "Okay, Mr. Zoe."


    After the smart housekeeper "Polaris" received the order, Lorna instantly felt the ground under her feet vibrate slightly, as if some device under the villa had been activated.


    In the next moment, the simple decorations outside the villa opened a gap to reveal the energy cannon inside.


    After a short period of energy storage, the small energy cannons that have been targeted through the smart program have ejected dazzling energy cannonballs.


    The special forces who raised their guns at the villa were instantly blasted into nothingness, leaving only pieces of ashes falling in the wind to prove their existence. What kind of explosion-proof shield, body armor, and a piece of paper in front of the energy attack have no essence. The difference in sex.


    "Attack, attack me!" the officer hurriedly shouted.


    Before coming, his boss, the President of the United States, told him that he would negotiate with Zoe.


    Try to make peace talks and let Zoe take his life back without disbanding Skynet Technology.


    After all, there were hundreds of thousands more unemployed people this time, and Skynet Technology''s industry has long been spreading across all fields.

 Chapter 109:

    Zoe''s order is simple, but the damage caused to the United States is not ordinary.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that with the dissolution of Skynet Technology, the U.S. economy has instantly regressed for more than 5 years.


    And there are also people with disabilities who have relied on Skynet''s therapeutic agents to regain their lives. They have blown up their complaints.


    After all, if Skynet Technology is disbanded, it means that the healing potions will no longer be produced, and they will return to their previously broken lives.


    One needs to know that one healing potion can only maintain their severed limbs and regenerate for 3 months. Once the efficacy is over, they can only continue to spend money to buy.


    However, looking at where Zoe meant to negotiate, he shot nearly half of them without saying a word.


    How can such a lunatic communicate? The officer now regrets volunteering to take on this task...


    Although the soldiers who received the order were scared, they hid behind the bunker and pulled the trigger.


    Chapter 131 Death''s Gratitude-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Although the soldiers who received the order were scared, they hid behind the bunker and pulled the trigger.


    In an instant gunshots broke out, countless bullets hit Zoe''s villa, and even a few rockets were mixed in the dense rain of bullets.


    But these very primitive attack methods for Zoe can hurt the villa built by Skynet himself.


    They were stopped by a layer of light blue energy shield that suddenly appeared in mid-air, and they didn''t even hurt a small grass in the garden of the villa.


    This is a small shield that Skynet deduced from Wakanda''s technology.


    Although it may not be able to defend against a large-yield nuclear bomb, for an attack like the present one, even if it continues for another 10 years, it will not be possible to break the upper limit of the shield.


    While defending, the ¡®Polaris¡¯ attack still did not stop.


    Before long, there was only one officer left in the team of hundreds of people shivering in place with a big loudspeaker.


    This is Zoe''s intention to let the smart butler "Polaris" stay alive.


    Isn¡¯t it all in movies like this?


    Without a word, let the enemy be fully prepared, and how to let Zoe enjoy the pleasure of crushing!


    For opponents whose levels differ too much, Zoe would be sorry for the taxes Skynet Technology has paid for so many years if he doesn''t abuse food unscrupulously!


    1 second passed, 5 seconds passed, the imaginary death did not come, the officer opened his eyes with some doubts..


    I saw Zoe standing in front of him at some point and looking at him with a smile.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The officer was dumbfounded and then subconsciously took out his pistol and broke Zoe.


    The next moment a trace of gray death power instantly shattered his right hand, which had already touched the grip, to ashes.


    The officer looked at his empty right shoulder blankly. He didn''t feel any pain, and there was no wound there.


    But it turned out that Kong Wu''s powerful arms did disappear, as if he was born a disabled person.


    Looking at the officer who had begun to trance because of extreme fear, Zoe said lightly:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    "Help me bring a word to the person above you."


    "Since you want war, then I will give you war!"


    After speaking, Zoe directly unfolded his aura, as if the real murderous aura instantly dissipated the clouds in the sky.


    Everything was silent for an instant, and even the sound of worms and wind disappeared...


    The officer who had been scared into a trance by Zoe was drawn into the illusion by Zoe''s murderous intent.


    He looked like a mentally retarded, his eyes were blank, his nose, saliva and tears slipped out uncontrollably.


    Zoe looked at him disgustingly, took two steps back and greeted Lorna and Xiao Hei Xiao Bone who were still watching the excitement in the villa.


    "Go, I will take you to see a famous attraction!"


    Now that the United Nations has given me such a small gift, I should and should express my gratitude.


    What if someone says you are rude?


    It just so happened that Zoe also wanted to try the B-level skill [Rat Talisman] that he had just drawn, and how effective he was, so he should give the US government a toy.


    Thinking of this, Zoe showed an evil smile on his face, wondering what bad idea he was making in his heart.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guess what the protagonist is going to do!).


    Chapter 132 Long live freedom!


    When Lorna and the others came out, Zoe greeted them to get in the car.


    "My dear, are we going to take down the New York City Hall?" Lorna said excitedly.


    "Girl, your vision is still too small. What''s the use of taking down a city government? If you want to do it, we have to do it!"


    After hearing Zoe''s words, a look of expectation flashed in Lorna''s eyes.


    Zoe found that he seemed to have raised this stuff into a mad woman who feared that the world would not be chaotic.


    It doesn''t make sense, I developed Lorna according to the standards of a lady, and basically follow the online guide for every step.


    How come the gadgets you raise are running like this...


    "My dear, hurry up!"


    While Zoe was still stunned, Lorna could not wait to get into the car.


    Seeing the heart-felt smile on Lorna''s face, Zoe shook his head freely, no matter what.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to have a crazy woman in this world who is willing to accompany her to go crazy with her!


    So Zoe drove Lorna and the others straight to Liberty Island, a famous tourist attraction in New York City.


    It may be said that everyone doesn''t know much about Liberty Island, but everyone knows about a statue on the island.


    Yes, it is the Statue of Liberty.


    The Statue of Liberty, which is known as the symbol of the United States and the world-famous.


    Zoe''s purpose this time is precisely it.

 Chapter 110:

    Imagine that this symbol of the United States suddenly came alive and then smashed the White House, the political center of the United States.


    What an ironic picture that should be, I feel stimulating when I think about it!


    Zoe and the others did not encounter any obstacles on the way to Liberty Island.


    It may be that the government gang didn''t expect Zoe to retreat.


    It may also be that the officer was frightened and had not reported to his superiors that the arrest of Zoe had failed.


    When he arrived at Liberty Island, Zoe looked at the statue of the Statue of Liberty, which was nearly 50 meters high, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t let Xiao Bone hide himself any more, so he swaggered towards the Statue of Liberty with a burning skeleton frame.


    The strange thing is that the tourists on Liberty Island along the way are not afraid of the existence of small bones.


    Instead, he recognized Zoe at first sight, a topical character who is now half the sky.


    The girls in cool clothes screamed.


    "Look, look, it''s Zoe Abs, he''s really handsome!"


    "Is that his girlfriend next to Zoe? She doesn''t look very good, and her **** is not up to her yet!"


    "If I could sleep with this man for one night, I would live 10 years less."


    "..."


    This spring girl is either a nympho, bold or jealous, and even a few confident people have already squeezed the crowd and got together next to Zoe and began to wipe oil.


    No one cared about the abnormal existence of the ossicles, only a few middle-aged uncles with big bellies curiously took out a few pictures of the ossicles with their mobile phones.


    After all, Xiao Bone is with Zoe, and Zoe is now a self-sacrificing superhero in the eyes of the masses.


    That''s why they are not afraid of the alternative existence of ossicles.


    And Zoe, who was being wiped, looked at his wife''s increasingly gloomy face.


    Hastily released a bit of his own momentum to disperse Yingying Yanyan beside him.


    Chapter 132 Long Live Freedom! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Hastily released a bit of his own momentum to disperse Yingying Yanyan beside him.


    "Honey, did you seem to be enjoying it just now?"


    Lorna gritted her teeth and said, her tone was indescribably gloomy.


    Xiao Hei, who was squatting on Zoe''s shoulders, shrank into a ball in fright, and did not dare to look at Lorna, who had become a dominatrix.


    "Haha, how can it be!"


    Zoe slapped awkwardly, took Lorna''s hand decisively and walked towards the Statue of Liberty.


    At this time, you can''t reason with a woman. Diverting her attention is the most correct choice.


    "Humph!"


    "Girl, how about my husband doing a magic trick for you." Zoe blinked at Lorna mischievously.


    "What magic?" Lorna asked curiously.


    She was not naive enough to be angry at the little thing just now, but she acted like a baby and was jealous to show her sense of existence.


    "Girl, believe it or not, I can make this statue come alive." Zoe said and pointed to the most prominent statue of Liberty on Liberty Island.


    "I believe it!" Lorna nodded seriously, but there was an imperceptible smile in her eyes.


    Zoe: "Um..."


    "Girl, it''s so easy for you to chat to death, you know?"


    "Oh, I know my husband, then I don''t believe it." Lorna pretended to suddenly realize it.


    "..."


    When did my own wife become so skinny! Zoe said that he was very tired...


    Xiao Hei on Zoe''s shoulder had already poked his head out again sometime, and was looking at the couple of dogs and men who showed affection in public with a look of disgust.


    People of all ages are still so naive, how many times have you done this, you don¡¯t bother me, you don¡¯t even bother me!


    It''s all because of Lorna, a vicious woman, that the master has become like this. I think how domineering the master was back then...


    Xiao Bone followed Zoe honestly and said nothing, but subconsciously turned his head aside.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, it''s time for business."


    While chatting, Zoe and his party have reached the foot of the Free Girl 737 idol.


    Zoe let go of his aura a little.


    Tourists taking pictures near the Statue of Liberty suddenly felt cold all over, and their hearts seemed to be crushed by a huge boulder. They did not get better until they moved away from the Statue of Liberty.


    After dispersing the surrounding crowd, Zoe teleported Lorna to the shoulder of the Statue of Liberty.


    The ossicles also turned into a blue light beam silently behind Zoe.


    At the next moment, Zoe squatted down and placed his hands on the copper skin of the Statue of Liberty and directly activated the B-level skill [Rat Talisman].


    I saw that with Zoe''s palm as the center, green lines began to gradually spread across the body of the Statue of Liberty.


    When the statue of Liberty glowed with a faint green light all over, all the light was suddenly restrained.


    The next moment the Statue of Liberty began to tremble slightly, it, oh no, the patina and dust on her body were shaken off one after another.


    The divine light of wisdom suddenly flashed in the original copper eyes, and the copper torch held high in his right hand turned into a real flame.


    Although the whole body is still inorganic, it exudes a peculiar vitality of life form, and even the copper clothes begin to drift with the wind.


    "for freedom!"


    (PS: Next time I want to keep the foreshadowing a bit quieter, it won''t be fun if I can guess it, please automatically subscribe!).


    Chapter 133 Demon Revision Statue of Liberty


    "Long live freedom, everyone is created equal!"


    As soon as the Statue of Liberty was revived, she couldn''t wait to read aloud the Declaration of Independence on her left hand.

 Chapter 111:

    The huge sound wave shook the sea water next to it starting point ripples.


    All the tourists on Liberty Island were stunned and even forgot to take pictures.


    Just staring blankly at the Statue of Liberty, reading the Declaration of Independence.


    Alive! The Statue of Liberty is alive!


    After a moment of consternation, everyone was boiling and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Some patriotic people even started shouting:


    "God bless the country!"


    "God bless the country!"


    "..."


    Gradually all the people were chanting these words, in their eyes this is now a miracle.


    Doesn''t this herald the prosperity of the United States?


    But I don''t know that the current Statue of Liberty does not belong to the United States anymore.


    It wasn''t the moment Zoe stepped onto Liberty Island.


    And now this living Statue of Liberty is not here to bless the country, but to demolish the country!


    Zoe and his party who stood on the shoulders of the Statue of Liberty suffered.


    Zoe and the others are okay, and Lorna is already close to the captain of the United States despite the long-term baptism of faith.


    But still, his head was aching due to the loud sound.


    Zoe saw Lorna covering her ears in pain and kicking the Statue of Liberty on the face.


    "Okay, stop yelling!"


    Then the Statue of Liberty stopped her declaration that sounded very second.


    "Sorry, Master." The Statue of Liberty said aggrievedly.


    Although the voice was still loud, it was already acceptable after she deliberately lowered it.


    Zoe looked at the vivid appearance of the Statue of Liberty, and couldn''t help but secretly marvel at [Mouse Charm].


    Although this skill is a B-level skill, it is estimated to be the top of the B-level skill, and this effect is almost catching up with the A-level skill.


    [Mouse Charm] The effect is to activate objects, from another perspective it is to create life.


    You know that even though Zoe is now a demigod, he still can''t do things like creating life.


    It is estimated that it will be possible for him to ignite the sacred fire and become the **** of death.


    Thinking about it, Zoe''s gaze swept across the bones beside him, and suddenly he had an interesting idea in his heart.


    "Small bone, your hellfire can demonize objects and increase their power." Zoe asked.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Xiao Bone nodded honestly.


    "Well, you can try to demonize this product." Zoe pointed to the Statue of Liberty and said with a little excitement.


    "This..., Lord, her size is too big, I''m not sure if I can completely cover it with the fire of **** with my strength"


    "Moreover, I''m not sure what kind of existence she is now."


    Chapter 133 Magic Revised Statue of Liberty-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Moreover, I''m not sure what kind of existence she is now."


    Xiao Bone said hesitantly.


    "It''s okay, just try, you can do your best." Zoe nodded indifferently.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Xiao Bone squatted down and took a deep breath (don''t ask me how the skeleton frame inhales), and the next moment the jaw suddenly opened and developed a soul-level roar.


    After the **** on his body, it burned violently as if being poured with gasoline.


    The faint blue flame followed the position where the ossicles contacted the Statue of Liberty, and began to gradually spread all over the body of the Statue of Liberty.


    The Statue of Liberty, which was already alive, let out a cry of pain at the moment it was burned by the flames.


    However, under Zoe''s order, he could only endure the pain of burning his heart, letting the small bones gradually spread the fire of **** on him.


    As time went by, the flames that had soared to the sky on Xiao Bone gradually shrank, and in the end there was almost only a little pitiful spark left on the skull.


    But she still did not stop demonizing the Statue of Liberty, although the flames only covered half of the Statue of Liberty.


    Seeing Xiao Bone''s desperate look, Zoe shook his head helplessly.


    Small bones are good everywhere, just a little clinging to Jehovah''s way, which is really too honest.


    However, Zoe was still a little moved when he saw Xiao Bone working for himself.


    In the next moment, Zoe directly sent a huge amount of power of faith to Xiaogu''s soul through the line of faith between himself and Xiaogu.


    In an instant, the fire of **** on the bones received new fuel, spreading over the lower body of the Statue of Liberty.


    In an instant, the 47-meter-high Statue of Liberty was bathed in the blue flames of hell.


    I saw the light gauze on the Statue of Liberty slowly turned into an armor after being demonized by the fire of hell.


    The text symbolizing the Declaration of Independence on the left hand and the torch on the right hand turned into two golden streams and melted into the body of the Statue of Liberty.


    The crown of thorns she was wearing on top of her head melted into hot lava, which flowed into the empty hands of the Statue of Liberty and turned into two swords full of barbeds.


    Zoe could clearly feel the torch originally held by the Statue of Liberty and the text of the Declaration of Independence. The moment it melted into her body, a huge wave of power of faith erupted.


    And after this power of faith melted into the body of the Statue of Liberty, her body''s strength instantly increased by more than 10 times.


    In fact, it is normal to think about it. The Statue of Liberty has been used by the United States as a symbol of free will for decades.


    The power of faith of countless American people has already gathered in her body, and this time it only broke out under the stimulation of the small bone **** fire.


    Anyway, this particular change of her is also beneficial and harmless to Zoe, and Zoe is too lazy to delve into it.

 Chapter 112:

    However, after the Statue of Liberty was modified by the devil, the change in its image was really big.


    A moment ago, she was a desperate freedom fighter, and in the next moment she became a female warrior in armor and holding a sharp sword.


    "£à¡§Small bone, it''s hard work."


    "Serving the Lord is my supreme glory."


    Zoe turned to look at the Statue of Liberty, who was curious about her own changes, and asked:


    "how do you feel?"


    "Master, I feel great, this power is so great, I can''t wait to cut something."


    It seems that Hellfire has changed not only her appearance but also her strength, but also her personality.


    It''s like a magician who suddenly changed his job to become a berserker. The contrast is scary, but now it''s more conducive to the next action.


    "Okay, I fulfill your wish!" Zoe said faintly, with a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 134 Don''t regret your choice!


    Those onlookers also witnessed the huge changes before and after the Statue of Liberty.


    Some young people have already videotaped the whole process and posted the video on the Internet.


    The U.S. government also noticed that Zoe was doing things through videos on the Internet, and he was still doing things against the symbol of the U.S.


    Where can they sit still?


    He quickly ordered the army nearest to Liberty Island to arrest Zoe and stop him from desecrating the Statue of Liberty.


    But everything is too late, Zoe has already started to input a large amount of energy from the [Magic Forge] into the skill [Flash].


    The next moment, I saw a huge 50-meter-high wormhole directly swallowing the devilishly revised Statue of Liberty with Zoe and his party.


    When the army arrived, there was only a pedestal of the Statue of Liberty left on Liberty Island and a group of good tourists.


    "General, the target Zoe Abs has disappeared. A witness claimed that Zoe Abs disappeared in a way similar to space transfer."


    "What about the Statue of Liberty? Is there anything wrong?" General Rose on the communicator said nervously.


    By coincidence, the nearest garrison to Liberty Island was General Ross''s army.


    Last time he caused trouble by capturing the Hulk, he has now been reduced to a part of his military power.


    If there is something wrong with 333 in this task, it is estimated that the only way to wait for General Ross is to go to the military court.


    Just now, the president suddenly called him an emergency call.


    It is said that Zoe Abs, the most wanted national criminal, wants to destroy the Statue of Liberty, a symbol of the United States, and ask him to send troops to protect the statue.


    "General, the Statue of Liberty also disappeared with Zoe Abs!"


    "General, I suggest you go and watch the video on the tubing that is now on top." The soldier at the scene said hurriedly.


    When he heard that the Statue of Liberty had disappeared, General Rose almost missed the communicator in his hand.


    However, after he watched Zoe demonizes the Statue of Liberty and teleported away the complete video with it, he knew that his political career was completely over.


    There is no room for maneuver, and even the second half of his life will be spent in a prison with no view of the sun.


    After watching the video, General Ross understood that the purpose of the president calling him was not to ask him to guard the Statue of Liberty.


    The Statue of Liberty disappeared when I was on the phone, and I was guarding a shit!


    The president''s purpose is to find (acch) a man to take care of this matter.


    The statue itself is nothing but a copper statue, at best it is a bit more expensive to fake.


    But the meaning she represents is extremely heavy. It is no exaggeration to say that the Statue of Liberty can completely represent the face of the United States.


    However, such an important thing was so easy for Zoe to take away in front of them.


    This is undoubtedly equivalent to a slap in the face of the United States under the attention of the whole world.


    The president can''t afford this, and if he takes it, it will definitely affect his re-election, so he can only find someone who is in the dark to calm the anger of the people.


    And this unlucky one is General Rose, who made the Statue of Liberty in his garrison the nearest?


    The US President¡¯s skill in shaking the pot can be said to have reached the point of perfection.


    Rao, an old political fritters like General Rose, only remembered after the pot had hit him on his head.


    But it''s too late to regret...


    Even General Ross believed that the federal agent who came to arrest him was already on his way.


    For the time being, General Ross, who is now devastated, is not mentioned.


    Zoe has teleported to Washington with the magically revised Statue of Liberty, and the goal is directed at the White House, the center of American politics!


    Chapter 134 Don''t regret your choice! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe has teleported to Washington with the magically revised Statue of Liberty, and the goal is directed at the White House, the center of American politics!


    Previously, Zoe also went to the White House to participate in the hearing as a representative of Skynet Technology.


    It''s just that Zoe is here again for a completely different purpose.


    Although Zoe knows that he has strength in his character, it will be a matter of time before he gets here.


    But he didn''t expect to come so soon at this time.


    It can only be said that Zoe himself still underestimated the greed and overpower of the politicians.


    This time Zoe didn''t do much procrastination, and teleported directly to the White House with the Statue of Liberty.


    The Statue of Liberty, more than 40 meters high, shrouded the White House in a shadow.


    The agents responsible for defending the White House raised their pistols at the already unrecognizable Statue of Liberty.


    Although on the surface they are very dedicated to their duties, but they only know their guilty conscience.


    At this time, an old man rushed to the Statue of Liberty with a big loudspeaker.


    "Mr. Zoe, I am the Secretary of State of the United States. Please consider the consequences of doing this."

 Chapter 113:

    "Now, your friends with super powers are holding the launch of the Super Power Agreement with representatives of 117 countries."


    "If you do this, it would be tantamount to meeting them. Please consider it carefully."


    After all, it is the Secretary of State who has been dealing with the political scene for decades. This is very skillful.


    He did not take the US government to suppress Zoe, because this would only make Zoe even more angry.


    Instead, Tony, Peter and the others persuaded Zoe to stop.


    Facing the Secretary of State''s words that moved with affection and reason, the expression on Zoe''s face did not waver at all.


    He just looked down at the dazzling White House with a blank face, and then directly ordered the Statue of Liberty without saying a word.


    "Take me down here!"


    With only a few small pistols as a defense, the White House can withstand the devastation of the Statue of Liberty, which is more than 40 meters tall.


    The devilishly revised Statue of Liberty turned the White House into ruins with only two feet and a sword.


    Zoe looked coldly at the people below who were either fleeing or struggling under the ruins to survive.


    He understood what the Secretary of State said to him just now, and he understood when he killed the exquisite man.


    In fact, when Tony and the others decided to sign that **** agreement, they were destined to fight each other.


    Zoe admires them very much, but Zoe will not change his principles because of them.


    Zoe won''t show any mercy if they take action against themselves in the near future.


    If you choose, you have to pay a price. Zoe and Tony both have to pay for their decision, don''t they?


    There is nothing perfect in this world, it is better to follow your own heart.


    Even if the people betray their relatives and leave!


    Even if the whole world is enemy!


    Zoe will never regret his choice.


    I hope Tony and Peter will not regret it, otherwise Zoe will look down on them in his heart.


    (PS: This chapter is also an ambush, foreshadowing the next plot, ask for an automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 135 The United States must not be chaotic!


    "Zoe Abs, are you going to declare war with the United States and the world?" The Secretary of State who had escaped the attack by the Statue of Liberty roared hoarsely.


    Zoe stood on the shoulder of the Statue of Liberty and looked at him coldly, without saying anything.


    Just cast a look at Lorna next to him.


    Lorna nodded, indicating that she understood.


    In the next moment, Lorna directly activated her abilities.


    I saw that the center of the White House, which had been in ruins, gradually bulged up with Lorna''s ability.


    After 2 seconds, the soil bag kept bulging and revealed a huge security house made of all-titanium alloy.


    The metal door of the safe house looked like a slightly thicker piece of paper in front of Lorna, and Lorna tore it off without any effort.


    Dozens of panicked government officials were exposed, and the one guarded by them was the U.S. president who noticed that he hid in the safe house soon after.


    The moment the door was torn off, the president looked up at the godlike figure on the shoulder of the Statue of Liberty, took a deep breath, and pushed away the agent who was protecting him.


    "President, please don''t move, this terrorist is very dangerous!" the agent said anxiously.


    But the U.S. President didn''t say anything, just showed a decisive smile, and resolutely pushed away his obstruction.


    Stepped out of the safe house and came to the foot of the Statue of Liberty.


    The government officials who are still staying in the virtual safe house don''t know why.


    Looking at the back of the president at this moment, there is always a kind of sadness and vigor that is gone forever.


    "Mr. Zoe, I am the current President of the United States of America Ellis, and now I ask for an opportunity to have an equal dialogue with you!"


    The president snatched the loudspeaker from the secretary of state and shouted at Zoe.


    There was also a hint of surprise in Zoe''s eyes. As expected, not everyone can be the lord of a country.


    It seems that this president is not only playing conspiracies and tricks, and his courage and courage alone surpassed most people in the world.


    Zoe also didn''t let the Statue of Liberty trample him to death with just one foot. Instead, he let the Statue of Liberty bend over and thrust the sword in his left hand into the ground.


    Then he placed his empty left hand in front of the president and motioned for him to come up.


    Zoe is also very curious, at this point, what else is there to talk to himself about this family.


    The president looked at the giant palm in front of him, took a deep breath, and climbed up a little embarrassed.


    When the Statue of Liberty straightened up, the president hurriedly hugged her thumb to stabilize his swaying body.


    Prevent yourself from falling to death in vain.


    After he reached the same height as Zoe, this was the first time that he faced Zoe face to face.


    It was this unscrupulous young man who slaughtered several armies, abducted the Statue of Liberty, and finally ruined the face of the White House, the US political circle.


    In the face of Zoe, President Ellis did not conceal the monstrous malice and hatred in his heart.


    Zoe saw him making no secret of his emotions, and there was a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes. People who dare to love and hate are not annoying anywhere, are they?


    "Let''s go, now, what else do you want to say to me?" Zoe asked curiously.


    In an instant, President Ellis''s heart was full of emotions.


    The look in the eyes is extremely complex, with hesitation, reluctance, fear, and hatred...


    In the end, all expressions turned into rock-like firmness.


    "Mr. Zoe, this is enough, right? Your anger should be calmed down?" President Ellis shouted.


    No way, now he is more than 40 meters high in the sky, and the wind is about to blow him away, and he can''t hear what he says without shouting out loudly.


    After hearing these words, Zoe shook his head calmly and said as if taken for granted:


    "not enough!"

 Chapter 114:

    Chapter 135 The United States must not be chaotic! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "not enough!"


    "it is good!"


    Zoe''s answer was also expected by President Ellis. He straightened up in the wind and straightened his back.


    For the first time, Zoe felt that the middle-aged man in front of him had a trace of qualifications worthy of his attention, just because of his desperate aura.


    "If you add me, is the life of the current US president and the country''s highest leader enough?" President Ellis shouted decisively.


    For the first time, Zoe''s face showed a look of surprise, and now he doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    This politician who had been playing all kinds of conspiracies before, now has to sacrifice himself!


    The huge contrast between the front and the back even made Zoe feel that he was not alone at all.


    "Why, is it for these people who are greedy for life and fear of death?"


    0¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0


    Speaking of Zoe, he pointed to the dozens of government officials who were still hiding in the safe house.


    Although the door of the safe house had been torn down by Lorna, they still refused to come out, as if staying there would give them a sense of security.


    President Ellis followed Zoe''s direction and saw the scene below, with a bleak smile on his mouth.


    "Yes, just for this group of people."


    "If the United States is gone, I can. The big deal is to elect another one, but if the following people are gone, the United States will definitely fall into turmoil."


    "Why?" Zoe asked suspiciously. He didn''t understand why the man in front of him had such a contrasting personality.


    "Why? To be honest, I don''t know it myself. I admit that I am greedy for power, and I like to be superior. I also admit that I am greedy for life and fear of death."


    ...............


    "But just a moment ago I understood a truth."


    "What?" Zoe asked solemnly.


    "Responsibility! What does it feel like to bear a heavy burden?"


    "The feeling of shouldering a heavy burden is that hundreds of millions of people are eagerly looking forward to every word you say."


    "I am the lord of a country, and the mistakes made by this country in the United States, I, Ellis, have memorized it all by myself!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, but the United States must not be chaotic!"


    After listening to President Ellis''s impassioned words, Zoe''s eyes showed undisguised appreciation.


    Although he played with power, calculated himself, and sent troops to encircle and suppress himself.


    But this did not delay Zoe''s appreciation of this man who was determined to die at this moment.


    "I, Zoe, the demigod, would like to recognize you as the lord of a country!"


    "I agreed to your request. The following wastes will survive because of you."


    Zoe couldn''t stand it anymore if he didn''t agree to Ellis''s words at this time.


    "Thank you!" President Ellis said with a smile.


    Zoe looked at him and nodded, saying nothing.


    The only thing Zoe can do now is to give this man a magnificent funeral!


    A funeral worthy of his current will!


    (PS: The writing in this chapter is a bit deviant, but I think how can a president be so unbearable, so I wrote it as it is. I hope you guys don¡¯t take offense, this will not affect the next plot, and finally ask for a wave of automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 136 Enemies in the World: Prologue


    "Regret it?"


    At the last second of President Ellis'' life, Zoe asked softly.


    President Ellis didn''t know whether Zoe meant he wanted to control Zoe in the first place or whether he is now willing to die.


    But no matter which one Zoe asked, he had only one answer.


    "No regrets!"


    Zoe nodded clearly, and the next moment [The Treasure of the King] unfolded directly next to President Ellis.


    A small super nuclear bomb appeared directly behind him, and a vibrating chain tied it to the nuclear bomb at the same time.


    In the next second, the small nuclear bomb flew into the sky with Ellis still smiling.


    Zoe didn''t press the detonator in his hand until he reached the stratosphere of the earth.


    When the nuclear bomb bloomed with Ellis, brilliant blue fireworks swept all the clouds over Washington.


    With the loud "Five-Five-Three" sound when it broke out, the people of the entire U.S. people invariably raised their heads to look up at the sky.


    At this moment, no one was obsessed with the beauty of this moment, and looked up at the sky blankly.


    Until this shattered magnificence gradually disappeared without a trace.


    But it remains in everyone''s memory.


    I believe that when the truth comes out, this firework will be recorded in the annals of history along with President Ellis.


    And this is the last gift Zoe gave to this man...


    "As you wish..." Zoe said lightly, looking up at the sky.


    As for why Zoe didn''t let President Ellis go, he had already admitted wrong.


    Zoe just wanted to say that reality is not a fairy tale.


    Others will not respond to the same attitude as you because of your tolerance and understanding, they will only get better.


    People are good at being deceived, and Ma Shan is being ridden by people, which is ironic, but also very realistic!


    Appreciation belongs to appreciation, Zoe is not the Virgin to tolerate the fault of the enemy.


    And just when Zoe held the most magnificent funeral in the world for President Ellis.

 Chapter 115:

    The Secretary of State on the ground has quietly contacted Tony and the 117 national representatives who are in the signing ceremony at the press conference.


    After hearing what Zoe had done, Tony and the others immediately left the press conference, put on their armor, and rushed towards the White House.


    "Iron rooster, don''t do stupid things!" Tony kept praying in his heart along the way.


    Although he also vaguely understands Zoe''s lawless character, things will definitely go in the worst direction.


    Coincidentally, the place where the signing ceremony was held was also in Washington.


    Tony and they only need 5 minutes to get to the White House.


    But in the end they came a step too late and could only look at the fireworks blooming in the sky from a distance.


    At the same time, the Secretary of State''s voice came out of the communication device.


    "President, martyred..."


    Iron Man Tony, who was still flying in the air in his battle armor, paused, his eyes dimmed a lot in an instant.


    He knew that from this moment on he had lost a bad friend.


    There are not many people who can be called his friends, and Zoe is definitely one.


    But the two people with different personalities and principles are destined to embark on two completely different paths from this moment on.


    By the time Tony and the others rushed to the White House, which had been in ruins, Zoe and his party had not left.


    There were countless armies rushing with Tony and the others, and all the heavy weapons of great firepower were directed at the hideous Statue of Liberty and Zoe''s group.


    Just waiting for the military order, Zoe was killed on the spot.


    "Tony, you are here." Zoe said lightly while looking at Tony floating in midair and opening his mask.


    Chapter 136 All Enemies in the World: Prelude-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Tony, you are here." Zoe said lightly while looking at Tony floating in midair and opening his mask.


    The tone was extremely flat, not at all like someone who killed the president of the United States in front of the whole world.


    "Zoe, why do you want to do this? There is obviously a better solution. As long as you compromise a little bit, nothing will happen..."


    Tony Stark growled excitedly.


    Peter Parker, the little spider who rushed to the White House right behind Tony, also looked at Zoe standing on the Statue of Liberty and stopped talking.


    "If you make a mistake, you will be punished, right?" Zoe''s tone still didn''t fluctuate.


    The difference between the two can be seen in Tony Stark¡¯s questioning.


    compromise? How can it be!


    Zoe can have the strength he is today, not through compromise all the way.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tony looked at Zoe''s undisturbed appearance, and suddenly he didn''t know what kind of reply he should report.


    Zoe looked at him and shook his head. After all, he still had different beliefs!


    Zoe turned his gaze to the army surrounding him, and said lightly:


    "Today, your president calmed my anger with his own life.."


    "Now, Zoe Abs is willing to unilaterally put this matter to an end."


    Although Zoe''s voice was not very loud, everyone present could hear what Zoe said.


    Just when the Secretary of State wanted to pick up the horn and say something, Zoe spoke again.


    "But, if any of you provoke me again, kill!"


    With the fall of Zoe''s last "kill", the soaring murderous aura enveloped everyone present.


    Like the determined Tony, they and the soldiers from the dead can barely hold their minds in front of Zoe''s murderous aura.


    And the dozens of government officials who had been accustomed to pampering themselves in the safe house were so scared as soon as they were exposed to murderous intent.


    "Dute, put down the gun for me and let this demon go!"


    "You guys who are **** don''t want to do it anymore? Follow the order and let Mr. Zoe leave!"


    "..."


    Zoe looked at the officials that President Ellis had saved with his life, and then at Tony, who had complicated eyes.


    It seems to be saying, look, these stinking beasts with their souls are what you Tony Stark wants to guard.


    Zoe''s playful gaze can''t tell the irony.


    So much so that Tony shakes his conviction at this moment, guilty of not daring to look at Zoe.


    In the end, all the soldiers put down their guns even though they were very aggrieved.


    Allow Zoe to leave the Statue of Liberty after the demonic change calmly 0.2.


    Although Zoe knew that they would definitely make trouble for themselves, but now Zoe decided not to pursue it for the time being.


    Nothing else, just for the man who was going to die.


    Zoe is a man of promise, since he has promised Ellis.


    So at the moment he died, this matter had already come to an end in Zoe''s heart.


    As for later, if this group of people die again, that''s another matter.


    Again, Zoe doesn''t mind the enemies of the world.


    The big deal, everyone was afraid to raise their guns.


    Killing everyone feels terrified for their existence...


    (PS: Don''t worry, the big guys, smashing the White House and killing the president is just a fuse, it is to elicit a bigger plot, it won''t just end in a hurry, please automatically subscribe!).


    Text Chapter 137: Enemies in the World: Undercurrent Surging


    After Zoe teleported away with the Statue of Liberty.


    The officials were not embarrassed at all, and arranged their clothes and hairstyle very calmly.

 Chapter 116:

    In an instant, it became the original posture of being aloof again, where there was still the appearance of wagging and begging for mercy just now.


    Then the army also returned to their garrison according to the orders of these people and waited patiently for the next step.


    Tony and the others also returned to the press conference to continue the signing ceremony.


    At this moment, it seemed that everyone had forgotten what Zoe had just done, but no one knew what everyone was thinking.


    There is an undercurrent surging to describe the current situation can not be more appropriate.


    The next day, US President Ellis held a press conference.


    It is claimed that the destruction of the Statue of Liberty in Washington and the White House and the explosion of a nuclear bomb in the stratosphere of the earth are only test accidents. I hope that the American people will not panic.


    Although no one would believe such nonsense, it can be regarded as temporarily calming the curiosity in the hearts of the people.


    The video on the tubing where Zoe snatched the Statue of Liberty also disappeared overnight.


    Later, someone uploaded it and was immediately removed from the shelf.


    That night, the FBI people went to the homes of the tourists on 02 Liberty Island.


    They destroyed the videos in their hands and signed a confidentiality agreement with them.


    Once the forces of national terror were fully operational, the effects of Zoe were immediately suppressed.


    At the press conference, President Ellis answered some reporters'' questions and walked backstage.


    With the surging of scales all over her body, she instantly returned to her true form, and she was the devilish girl of the Brotherhood.


    "Thank you, Ms. Raven." said Nick Fury, who had been standing in the background monitoring the press conference.


    "Nothing, I hope you can do what you promised." The magic-shaped girl said lightly.


    Nick Fury nodded, indicating that he was clear.


    "Let''s go, there are many people waiting for us behind!"


    After talking about Nick Fury, he turned and walked out of the meeting place and boarded a helicopter.


    The magical girl also changed into a special soldier and followed Nick Fury.


    Not long after, they landed on the roof of the SHIELD Building.


    The two who got off the plane went straight to a heavily guarded conference room.


    There were already a dense crowd of people sitting in the conference room, all sitting a little anxiously on their seats, not knowing why the government found them here.


    Iron Man Tony Stark, Spider-Man Peter Parker, Magneto King Eric Lansher, Professor X Charles Francis Xavier, Dr. Ant-Man Pimu, Dr. Hulk Banner, Daredevil, Punisher, wait, wait...


    It can be said that all the superheroes or super villains of the early Marvel world are brought together.


    Now if you take a picture, it can be regarded as a family portrait in the Marvel universe.


    This is the horror of national power. Although they usually don''t see these superheroes, it only takes one night to find them.


    With the return of Nick Fury and the Magical Girl, the originally noisy meeting room fell silent for a moment, and then it went into chaos.


    All of you present here are superheroes with extraordinary abilities, and there are really few people who can slap Nick Fury.


    Nick Fury didn''t say anything when he saw this situation.


    Chapter 137: Enemies in the World: Undercurrent Surging-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Nick Fury didn''t say anything when he saw this situation.


    It was already S.H.I.E.L.D. government''s support to bring these lawless people together.


    He didn''t expect these people to listen to his orders as honestly as the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Nick Fury took a glance at the audience and found that there was no one missing before he walked to the podium and pressed a button.


    In an instant, the doors and windows of the conference room were closed by blocks of lead plates.


    This conference room is completely isolated from the outside world, and no signal can be transmitted or transmitted in front of the lead plate that is half a meter thick.


    At the same time, more than 100 display screens on the surrounding walls also lit up, revealing virtual portraits in formal wear.


    They are males and females, and their ages are also different, even the skin color is different, but they have a common characteristic.


    That is, after seeing the superheroes present, a slight disgust flashed in his eyes, but no one noticed it through a layer of display screen.


    "Nick Fury, what tricks do you want to do?" The Punisher sitting below said with a hoarse voice.


    As a lone ranger who believes in the use of violence to control violence, he has been silent just now. This is the first sentence he said after coming to this conference room, and it also represents the aspirations of the audience.


    The meeting room fell silent for an instant, and everyone''s eyes focused on Nick Fury on the podium, quietly waiting for his explanation.


    Only Tony Stark, who knew the inside story, and Peter Parker, the little spider, sat in the front row and kept their heads down, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Everyone, you are all incarnations of justice, superheroes galloping in the city."


    "You have wiped out countless sins in the bud, countless innocent people can continue to survive because of you." Nick Fury said loudly.


    Anyone can lift the sedan chair, and Nick Fury''s words of agreeing with the superhero present here immediately narrowed everyone''s distance.


    "The screens around you are the leaders of various countries, or important officials."


    Speaking of Nick Fury, he pointed to the screen surrounding the superheroes.


    The people on the screen also smiled and nodded as the superheroes watched.


    Although the smile looks fake, it also flattered some superheroes who gave silently.


    Of course, they are just those trivial little heroes. Beings like Iron Man, Professor X, and Magneto didn¡¯t hang those pesky politicians at all.


    "Please forgive me. These officials have their own government affairs and cannot arrive at the scene in person." Nick Fury continued.


    In this sentence, part of the superheroes looked at the rebellious psychology of the officials on the screen, and most of them disappeared in an instant.


    Although Nick Fury has a deep-faced face, he is worthy of being a tenth-level agent.


    The control over people''s hearts is extremely powerful, and the thorns who are present can be honest in just a few words.


    "Go straight to the topic, I think you used so much energy to find us, it won''t be as simple as chatting with us."


    Magneto said impatiently.


    During this period of time, he was always immersed in the guilt denied by Lorna, only to devote himself to the construction of the fraternity and distract himself.

 Chapter 117:

    Only a moment of peace can be found in his mind.


    Had it not been for Nick Fury to promise him, he would fight for an independent territory for the mutants afterwards, and Magneto wouldn''t bother to take care of him.


    And Magneto, as one of the two mutants, is also qualified to ask questions in his mind on behalf of everyone present.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 138 Enemies in the world: ready to go


    After Magneto''s words were over, Nick Fury took out a USB flash drive and plugged it into the computer.


    In an instant, a handsome Chinese man was projected on the big screen.


    That''s right, it was Zoe.


    At the same time, Nick Fury also began to introduce Zoe:


    "This man is called Zoe Abs."


    "Age 21 years old, the former chairman of Skynet Technology."


    "The only lover since I was young is Lorna Dann, a mutant whose ability is to manipulate magnetic energy."


    Looking at Lorna, who was held by Zoe on the slide, Magneto''s face turned dark.


    But Nick Fury didn''t find that Magneto was wrong, and continued his explanation.


    "Zoe Abs first demonstrated his supernatural ability when he was 16 years old."


    Nick Fury pressed the keyboard after speaking.


    At the same time, a video of Zoe slaughtering lizardmen in New York City 5 years ago was shown on the screen.


    Although Zoe¡¯s use of skills changed to a red A at that time, Zoe also revealed [The Treasure of the King] in the follow-up.


    [The Treasure of Kings] The effect is very clear, and Zoe''s hidden identity was naturally guessed by S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau.


    Accompanied by the video, Zoe sat on the throne and slaughtered the boundless army of lizardmen effortlessly.


    Zoe''s attitude of a tyrant on earth caused all the superheroes below to let out a cry of exclamation.


    Only a few people familiar with Zoe were not surprised by this.


    But the Punisher and the Brave Heroes were caught in the memories, and even the look of fear flashed in their eyes from time to time.


    They were there at the battle in New York five years ago, and they naturally remember the tragedy of the battle against the Lizardmen and Zoe''s domineering and invincible.


    This was not over yet, Nick Fury played several more videos one after another.


    It was Zoe who killed the electric man at the door of the Osborne Building.


    After Zoe killed Satan''s clone in Mexico, he went out of the mirror space to stare at the satellite with death.


    And at Calford University, Zoe turned the tide and killed the Hulk Hulk.


    Finally, Zoe demonized the Statue of Liberty and packed it away, then drove the Statue of Liberty to destroy the White House and tied the president to a nuclear bomb.


    As a segment of the video played, the index representing Zoe''s risk in the upper right corner of the interface continued to rise, until it turned into a dazzling blood red.


    After watching the video, all the people present reacted differently, some were fearful, some were jealous, some were hostile, and only Magneto showed a vague look of appreciation.


    "After analysis by our experts, Zoe Abs is now fully capable of destroying cities and nations. ¡§."


    "And his character is extremely dangerous, he can be called lawless in the true sense."


    Nick Fury''s words were extremely clear in the meeting room where the needles were audible at the moment, and everyone was still immersed in Zoe''s horror.


    "Mr. Stark, as one of the few people closer to Zoe, do you have anything to add?"


    Nick Fury looked at Tony Stark who had been silent in the audience and asked.


    And Tony just shook his head with complicated eyes, indicating that he had nothing to add.


    In fact, he also knew that Zoe had the ability to resurrect others, but he would never say this, even if he was killed by Zoe himself.


    Chapter 138 Enemies in the world: ready to go-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In fact, he also knew that Zoe had the ability to resurrect others, but he would never say this, even if he was killed by Zoe himself.


    Now Zoe and he just choose different paths.


    But if you tell Zoe''s secret, it is ungrateful and the most shameful betrayal!


    "So, are you asking us to fight against Zoe Abs?"


    "With all due respect, judging from the combat power on the video, maybe none of us are the opponents of this young man when added together!"


    Professor X, who had recovered his injury, said lightly while sitting in a wheelchair.


    He also felt the wonder of fate at this moment, and he was the first person to contact Zoe in the Marvel world.


    He even wanted to bring Zoe back to school to train him.


    Looking at the stalwart figure in the video, Professor X couldn''t connect him to the child who was full of anxiety and anxiety five years ago.


    Even Professor X, who has experienced great ups and downs in his life, is now curious about what Zoe has experienced in these short five years.


    Why is there such a big change before and after?


    Faced with Professor X''s question, Nick Fury had already thought of the subterfuge.


    "Professor, you are right. Although it sounds very frustrating, in fact, we people are really not Zoe Abs'' opponents."


    "Even facing him with the ability to transfer space, even the nuclear bomb, the strongest weapon of mankind, has lost its effect."


    "Then you get our group together and see what this young man is doing?" the first generation Ant-Man Dr. Pim asked.


    This Dr. Pim discovered Pim particles when he was young and made an Ant-Man suit.


    With the ability to shrink and expand, the quantum field is even more involved.


    Along the way, Marvel''s science and technology tree has been extended to the realm of fantasy, and it is a real ghost-like existence.


    Faced with such a big boss, Nick Fury did not dare to neglect.


    "£à¡§ The purpose of gathering you this time is not to kill Zoe Abs. Our plan is to exile him from the earth, or to change his character."


    Speaking of Nick Fury, he asked his subordinates to send two plans to the superheroes below.

 Chapter 118:

    This was formulated by elites in 117 countries through studying Zoe''s combat power and personality overnight.


    It can be said to be extremely thorough, taking various variables into consideration.


    As long as the plan goes smoothly, there is a high probability of success.


    Dr. Pimu looked at the plan to release Zoe from the earth, and raised his doubts again (good money).


    "The young man in the video has the ability to transfer space. Even if we successfully exile him at a huge price, wouldn''t his teleportation abolish all our hard work?"


    Facing Dr. Pim''s question, Nick Fury smiled lightly and opened a black box on the podium, revealing the figure of the universe cube inside.


    "This is also within our consideration. This treasure is called the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, which has the ability to disturb the spatial coordinates. As long as Zoe is exiled, the ability of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube can be fully utilized by using a special device to keep Zoe back. Come."


    Doctor Pi nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "Do you have any questions?" Nick Fury said loudly.


    At this time, Professor X and Magneto frowned at the same time looking at the plan in their hands...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 139: Enemies in the world: plan and move


    "Director Fury, forgive me for not implementing this plan." Professor X said calmly, but a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    As he spoke, he raised the plan to change Zoe''s character in his hand.


    Unlike the thick plan to exile Zoe, this plan has only one page.


    It is written above that Professor X used the brainwave intensifier to remotely link the mind of Zoe Abs, and then changed his personality to eliminate his danger.


    "Professor, I know you have your own principles, and I agree with them."


    "But now has reached a critical juncture, this method is the most efficient and the least sacrificed." Nick Fury said solemnly.


    Professor X shook his head firmly, his ability is like Pandora''s box once opened, it is difficult to close it.


    And the wise he also knows that once he breaks through his own principles to change Zoe''s character, let''s not mention whether he can succeed.


    As long as he does this, after the event is over, what is waiting for himself and his school will be endless suppression and fear from human society.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Professor X''s school has been able to survive under the eyes of the government¡ªself-restraint.


    Of course, Professor X can''t make it clear in public.


    "Director Fury, I''m sorry, I found Zoe when he was 16 years old, but I couldn''t connect with his heart at all."


    "So I''m sorry, even if I have the heart, 243 doesn''t have the ability to do it." Professor X said lightly, his expression still calm.


    And Nick Fury frowned, although this plan to change Zoe''s character is more of a test of Professor X''s bottom line.


    But Nick Fury still holds a trace of the fluke of eliminating the threat of Zoe in this way.


    "Professor, are you sure that Zoe Abs has the ability to shield minds?" Nick Fury asked unwillingly.


    "I''m sure!" Professor X nodded seriously.


    Nick Fury''s one-eyed stared directly at Professor X''s eyes, and he could only regretfully shook his head when he found that he had no intention of shaking.


    I don''t know if it is the illusion of the heroes present.


    They felt that when Professor X rejected the proposal, all the leaders on the screen breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, no one can bear to have a person who can invade his own mind unscrupulously and tamper with his own will.


    Even ordinary people can''t bear that one day they will no longer be''you'', let alone these politicians who stand at the pinnacle of power!


    "Nick Fury, I also have questions about this plan!" Magneto also quietly raised objections after Professor X.


    "Mr. Magneto, what do you think is the problem?" Nick Fury replied calmly.


    "It says here, let''s control the girl named Lorna Dann to blackmail Zoe Abs. I can''t agree with this."


    "I haven''t been so mean to take a girl as a hostage to complete the plan." Magneto said angrily.


    At the same time, the superheroes here also responded to Magneto''s words.


    They are superheroes and the incarnation of justice. How can they do such abusive things?


    If they do this, they must wonder why they should be such a superhero without asking for rewards in the first place.


    "I refuse to carry out this plan!" the punisher said coldly.


    "I also refuse!" Little Spider Peter also objected.


    "I don''t agree and ask to change the plan."


    "It''s a bit despicable to do this. We are not unscrupulous scumbags."


    "Just..."


    "..."


    Chapter 139: Enemies in the world: plan and act later-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "..."


    Then all the people present rejected the plan.


    However, the face of Nick Fury, who was refuted, did not change the slightest, and this opposition was also in his plan.


    Even the plan to threaten Lorna was temporarily added at the end.


    The purpose is to test the relationship between Magneto and Lorna.


    Finally, taking the uncertainty of Magneto into account, it would be funny if Magneto turns over on the spot.


    Last time Lorna entered Magneto¡¯s ward in front of Nick Fury.


    After she was gone, Magneto''s desperate look was all seen by Nick Fury.


    In addition, Accjna has the same ability as Magneto, and reacts violently with Magneto now.


    Nick Fury already has the answer in his heart...


    "Okay, guys, we owe this plan to us, and we will find a professional to revise it next time."


    After hearing that the plan was invalidated, Magneto and the others nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 119:

    Under the premise that Professor X and Magneto were the first to put forward their opinions, the rest of the people also started to put forward the unsatisfactory aspects of the plan.


    The debate lasted for 2 hours before it was declared completely over.


    Finally, Nick Fury said the closing words.


    "The earth belongs to everyone, and Zoe Abs is too dangerous for this world, and we want to drive it out of our world."


    "Don''t worry, everyone, this time you are no longer fighting alone. Behind you are 117 countries!"


    "With their support we will surely win this war!"


    Following Nick Fury''s impassioned words, the leaders on the screen applauded very face-to-face.


    Although some of the superheroes below feel that they have been used as guns this time, they can only applaud in front of the general trend.


    In fact, most of them also feel that Zoe''s existence is too dangerous.


    Usually they only attack small criminals, and even principled heroes like Little Spider have never killed a few people.


    As for Zoe, he looked like a lawless lord. He dared to take the Statue of Liberty and smash the White House. In the end, he did not hesitate to kill the president of the United States.


    Although these heroes do not want to admit it, they still have to rely on the country and the society to survive with their current strength.


    There are people they care about, and people they want to protect.


    With Zoe, the sword of Damocles that would fall at any time, hanging over their heads, they couldn''t bear it either.


    Of course, it is the leaders of all countries who can''t bear the existence of Zoe even more. They have worked hard and tried their best to climb to the current position.


    Enjoying the beauty brought by the peak of power, they don''t want to have Zoe, the existence that can take their lives at any time, the existence above them!


    In the past, those superheroes and super villains, despite their indiscretions, have not yet been bold enough to directly kill the leader of a country.


    Everyone is subconsciously maintaining the relationship between themselves and the country, and now suddenly Zoe, a rebellious existence, will of course be resisted by everyone.


    This is why everyone here agrees with the plan.


    Even Iron Man Tony Stark and Peter Parker, the spider, did not refute the plan despite their complex faces. Instead, they agreed by agreement.


    Zoe, it''s too dangerous for the earth!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! There are too many factors to consider in this kind of scene, and the foreshadowing will be a little longer, I hope the big guys will forgive me!).


    Text Chapter 140: Enemies in the world: strategizing


    Half an hour later, after everyone knows the plan thoroughly.


    Nick Fury sent his subordinates to retract the plan and destroy them in a unified manner to ensure that the secrets would not be leaked out.


    "Then act according to the plan from now on, please, everyone." Nick Fury said solemnly.


    After speaking, the confinement of the conference room was opened, and all the superheroes below also nodded seriously.


    Without saying anything, they left the S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. Building in silence, and went to prepare.


    But some people were yelled at by Nick Fury.


    "Mr. Stark, Mr. Magneto and Peter Parker, please wait for the three of you."


    The Tony trio looked at Nick Fury suspiciously.


    "Sorry, the three of you must stay here and wait until the plan is implemented before you can leave!"


    "Why?" the uncomfortable little spider Peter asked first.


    But Tony had guessed something vaguely. He didn''t say anything, but his face was gloomy and scary.


    "All three have a close relationship with Zoe Abs. In order to prevent the plan from leaking, let Zoe find out in advance, and only temporarily wronged the next three."


    Nick Fury said lightly.


    The meaning he wanted to express was already obvious and couldn''t be more obvious, that is, he was afraid that Tony and the others would report the secret and cause the plan to collapse.


    Tony stepped forward to stop the little spider who still wanted to argue with Nick Fury.


    "Mr. Stark?"


    Peter Parker looked at Tony Stark who was stopping him in confusion, as if he didn''t understand why his teammates had to prevent his supposed clarification.


    Tony just shook his head with a sullen face, and motioned Peter to stop his meaningless behavior with his eyes.


    Peter seemed to understand something from Tony''s eyes, his eyes suddenly darkened, and the righteous passion that was originally burning in it suddenly seemed to dim a lot.


    He suddenly found that the justice he insisted on was not so good, and even his own people began to not believe in himself.


    Seeing the self-deprecating smile on Peter''s face, Tony felt uncomfortable.


    From the very beginning of the meeting, our former **** has been torturing himself.


    In the end he came up with the same answer as Nick Fury and the ridiculous politicians, Zoe really is not suitable for staying on earth anymore.


    Now Tony didn''t know if he was ungrateful, Zoe had been helping himself before, but now he wants to drive him out of his home star.


    Even Tony himself felt that his current self was not a gadget. Tony would rather be the original playboy, doing nothing every day, free and easy.


    But people will change, and this justice he upholds also requires a price.


    From the moment he admitted that he was Iron Man in front of the media, it seemed that he was destined to embark on the scarred road today.


    Tony can''t look back, and doesn''t want to look back!


    But Magneto was already a little angry.


    Originally, the plan provided by Nick Fury included the kidnapping of Lorna, and he was already a little unhappy.


    This time he was stopped by Nick Fury, the black braised egg, and his anger broke out completely.


    The clay figurine still has 3 points of anger, let alone the leader of the Brotherhood Magneto, he has never been a good talker!


    In an instant, the pistol on Nick Fury flew out of his black shiny head.


    The agent next to him saw his boss being held captive, and immediately took out his gun and pointed it at Magneto.


    "I need an explanation!" Magneto said indifferently, without even looking at the agent holding the gun next to him.


    Chapter 140 All Enemies in the World: Strategies-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "I need an explanation!" Magneto said indifferently, without even looking at the agent holding the gun next to him.

 Chapter 120:

    Although the guns that the agents took out were made of special plastic, Magneto couldn''t control it.


    But there is still no threat to him. There are a lot of metal products in this conference room, and Magneto can make these agents dead without a single move.


    Nick Fury was pointed at the head with a gun, and the color on his head did not change at all, and his heartbeat did not even increase in the slightest.


    He just spit out a faint word, which made Magneto quiet.


    "Because Lorna Dan is your daughter!"


    So Iron Man Tony Stark, Little Spider Peter Parker, and Magneto King Eric Lansher settled down in the S.H.I.E.L.D. Building.


    He claimed to be negotiating the plan, but in fact he was put under house arrest and would not be released to participate in the battle against Zoe until the plan was officially launched.


    What Nick Fury didn''t know was that all the plans he tried so hard to hide were caught by Zoe.


    Even the meeting just now was broadcast live in Zoe''s villa.


    As early as when he returned from Washington, Zoe let Skynet release dozens of detection robots that were only one-tenth the size of a mosquito and lurked in the S.H.I.E.L.D. Building.


    0¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Moreover, these reconnaissance robots are also equipped with anti-magnetic field devices.


    In other words, no metal detector can detect them, and even Magneto cannot control them.


    In the past five years, Skynet has long relied on Wakanda''s rich resources and its own wisdom to infer the diamagnetic field technology, which has made up for its own fatal shortcomings.


    The lead plates prepared by Nick Fury also have no effect on the detection robot developed by Skynet.


    You must know that Zoe is the technology that allows Skynet to rush to the standard development of space navigation.


    The distances in the universe are all measured in light years. If the communication technology of the earth is still used, the cucumber dishes will be completely cold when the information is transmitted.


    ..........


    So the first thing Skynet developed was the cosmic communication technology.


    Skynet is also very competitive. Two years ago, it went from theoretical perfection to reality, and developed quantum communication technology based on the principle of quantum entanglement, realizing distance-free synchronous communication. (I didn''t make it up, it really does. Those who are interested can go to Baidu.)


    Not to mention a few lead plates, even if Nick Fury moved out of a lead mountain, it would not affect the detection robot at all.


    After seeing everyone''s performance in this meeting, Zoe did not show any sadness or bleak performance.


    Instead, he smiled with relief and expectation.


    That''s right, you are not mistaken, just gratified.


    Zoe is pleased that those whom he admired, such as Tony, Peter, etc., have always insisted on their beliefs.


    They did not escape because of the past between themselves and them.


    Rather, they resolutely carried the banner of crusade against Zoe, even though their hearts were riddled with guilty snakes, they still did not escape.


    As Zoe once said, he admires and is willing to make friends with the strong, the strong in the true sense.


    They wouldn''t deserve to make Zoe a friend if they even looked forward to their choices.


    Again, Zoe and them just chose a different path.


    But I don''t know why, after watching the video, Zoe looked at the familiar and cordial scenery outside the window, and suddenly felt extremely strange.


    He suddenly felt a little tired...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 141: Enemies in the world: arrogant


    Looking at the world out of the window that was no longer incompatible with him, Zoe knew that it was time for him to leave.


    In fact, Zoe has had this feeling a long time ago, with the continuous leap of strength and the continuous improvement of his vision.


    More and more Zoe found that he was slowly losing interest in the messy things on earth.


    Even the plans made in earlier years are too lazy to implement.


    For example, the captain of the United States who is still buried under the glacier, and the five super soldiers who are frozen in Siberia.


    Zoe can find them without much effort, and then enslave them through the Hydra brainwashing technology in the Skynet database.


    But Zoe didn''t make the slightest move in these 5 years, just because he didn''t bother to play these conspiracies anymore because of his strength.


    Are you going to calculate a colony of ants? I don''t think no one will be like this "six, two seven", just go straight down and get done.


    In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is just a joke.


    So now let Zoe take a look at how powerful these earth heroes are together!


    I hope they can make their blood that has been silent for a long time boil again!


    Although he has already decided to rush out of the earth to start a new journey to the vast universe.


    But it''s not Zoe''s style to leave the earth so dingy.


    Even if you want to leave, you should have a vigorous ¡®party¡¯ that has attracted worldwide attention.


    "Hurry up and get ready, I can''t wait any longer."


    Zoe said to himself, with a look of expectation and a bloodthirsty light on his face.


    Just when Zoe was still looking forward to the upcoming war.


    Lorna ran over with bare feet, hung herself on Zoe, and laughed like a wind chime.


    "My dear, what shall we eat tonight?"


    Zoe showed a petting smile on his face, hugged Lorna, who was hanging on his back, to the front and kissed her little lips.


    "The girl, what do you want to eat?"


    "casual."


    "How about braised pork?"


    "No, too tired."


    "What about boiled cabbage?"


    "No, I don''t like this."

 Chapter 121:

    "Then what do you want to eat?"


    "casual."


    Zoe: "..."


    The last thing placed in front of Lorna was an egg fried rice.


    At the dinner table, Zoe said to Lorna while eating:


    "Girl, don''t run out during this time."


    "Hmm."


    Lorna watched the live broadcast of that meeting with Zoe, and of course she understood what Zoe wanted to express.


    The ethics of the superheroes is still plausible, but the politicians do not have such noble ethics.


    Zoe bet that as long as Lorna goes out alone now, at least a team of agents will descend from the sky and arrest her in less than 10 minutes.


    "My dear, are you okay?" Lorna asked worriedly.


    Chapter 141 All Enemies in the World: Swordsmanship-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "My dear, are you okay?" Lorna asked worriedly.


    Although Zoe is an invincible presence in her heart.


    But this time there are too many enemies, and even saying that Zoe is now an enemy of the whole world is not exaggerating.


    Faced with Lorna''s concerns, Zoe smiled proudly.


    "Girl, you remember, if your husband and I want to leave, no one can keep it."


    "If I don''t want to leave, no one can force me!"


    Lorna smiled relieved after hearing Zoe''s domineering words.


    At the same time, the forces of 117 countries have also joined forces, and more than 8 million citizens of New York City have been asked to evacuate New York.


    There were still many people resisting at first, but when the special police stunned a few stingers with a rubber baton and directly packed them away, everyone calmed down.


    They cooperated with the government and moved to a safe area.


    Even the gangsters in New York City didn''t know what news they had received, and they didn''t mean any resistance from top to bottom.


    They all cooperated with the government''s actions and moved out of New York City.


    In just 2 days, the bustling New York City was turned into a ghost town.


    The whole city is extremely silent, with only a few barks of wild cats and dogs ringing from time to time.


    The price paid by the country this time is not small. You must know that cities like New York are among the top cities in the world.


    Just a day of power outages will cause tens of billions of dollars in economic losses, not to mention that the people in New York City are now completely evacuated.


    And Zoe didn''t make the slightest movement during this period, just stayed in the villa with peace of mind to accompany Lorna 0..


    There is no intention to stop and make trouble.


    By the way, after Lorna knew that Zoe was going to take herself out of the earth next.


    Let Skynet start a global sweeping purchase. What kind of clothes, bags, cosmetics, famous cigarettes, wines, etc., are all bought.


    In just two days, Zoe¡¯s treasure house has piles of earth goods. This is not an exaggeration, but a veritable pile of goods.


    Seeing Zoe is full of black lines. He has done nothing in the past two days and just mechanically loaded carts of goods into the treasury.


    During this period, Nick Fury had been keeping a close eye on Zoe from a distance, for fear that he would do something dangerous.


    After all the personnel were evacuated, Nick Fury immediately placed the Cosmos Cube on a special instrument.


    In an instant, a blue wave of energy swept across the empty New York City.


    After the energy wave disappeared, the blue demon in the X-Men found that his teleport ability could no longer be activated.


    That''s right, Nick Fury used the space cube to confine the space in New York City to prevent Zoe from using his space transfer ability to escape in subsequent battles.


    However, when all the preparations were done, a deep anxiety appeared in Nick Fury''s heart.


    Because everything went so smoothly, it seemed that Zoe didn''t notice it at all.


    But this is simply impossible. Even an ordinary person can clearly perceive the movement of their 4.7.


    In the end, Nick Fury, who couldn''t figure it out, could only crush his uneasiness to the bottom of his heart.


    Being timid before fighting is a big taboo, Nick Fury still understands this truth.


    However, what he didn''t know was that the space confined by the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube had no effect on Zoe at all.


    You must know that the A-level skill [Flashing] is promoted by the energy of the space gem, and how can it be restricted by the outer shell of the space gem of the universe cube.


    Zoe doesn''t care about their behavior, just wants to make a good fight before he leaves the earth.


    If they are not fully prepared, how can they experience the deepest despair?


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 142 of the main text!


    After preparing for a long time, the day of the war finally arrived.


    The weather in New York City was exceptionally good on this day. There were no clouds in the sky, and the warm sunlight shining on people made people feel an urge to take a nap.


    Zoe did exactly that, and saw him lying lazily on a beach chair in a casual suit.


    Smelling the fragrance of flowers floating in the garden, enjoying the feeling of the sea breeze, drinking a sip of iced juice from time to time, it is extremely pleasant.


    While Zoe was still enjoying, a harsh sonic boom suddenly sounded in the sky, and dozens of missiles swept across the sky and pointed towards Zoe''s villa.


    And Zoe drank the juice and looked at the magazine in his hand without blinking his eyes.


    Just as the nuclear bombs were about to fall, dozens of golden ripples suddenly and accurately appeared in front of them.


    Then the dozens of missiles that had not yet detonated rushed into Zoe''s treasury without looking back, becoming part of Zoe''s combat power.


    The energy bomb [The King¡¯s Treasure House] cannot be collected yet, but for weapons composed of pure materials such as missiles, no matter how much Zoe comes, they can still be accepted.


    In the distance, Nick Fury was a little confused when he saw this situation. He knew that Zoe could summon a weapon to attack the enemy.

 Chapter 122:

    But I never thought that 02 to Zoe would still be able to collect objects. This is a foul!


    These missiles are only the first wave of attacks, which are used to test whether Zoe''s teleportation ability is restricted.


    The United Nations also prepared several nuclear bombs later, if Zoe could not escape the first wave of missiles.


    Those nuclear bombs will knock on the door of Zoe''s house and come in close contact with him.


    Now it seems to be forgotten, even if the nuclear bomb is sent out, it is just a rush.


    Although Zoe''s performance exceeded everyone''s expectations, Nick Fury still pretended to be calm, showing that everything was under control.


    Then he greeted the superheroes behind him and rushed to Zoe''s place.


    Those who can fly by themselves, such as Iron Man, Storm Girl, Magneto, and Phoenix Girl, all flew away first.


    The remaining little spiders, punishers, brave men, and the first generation of Ant-Man can only rush away in the plane of SHIELD.


    It didn''t take long for all the superheroes to gather in front of Zoe''s house.


    Good guys, at first glance, it looks like Halloween is coming early. These superheroes are all dressed in strange costumes.


    The only one who is fairly normal is Nick Fury.


    It''s a pity that this product is still a Cyclops, and the pirate captain is wasting his precious resource without Cosplay.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Zoe stretched his waist greatly and stood up, then turned to look at the crowd watching.


    "Yeah, the formation is quite big. Why didn''t Professor X come? I remember he also participated in your secret meeting."


    Zoe''s face was calm and calm, but Nick Fury''s heart was not so peaceful anymore.


    Because he tried his best to hide the plan that seemed to be seen by Zoe from the very beginning.


    This had to make Nick Fury feel scared for a while.


    But now everything is ready to dry out Zoe, no matter how strong he is, he can''t get through any storms.


    "Zoe Abs, you will pay the price for your arrogance!" Nick Freimer thought.


    At the same time, he also issued a statement of war to Zoe.


    "Zoe Abs, you have committed a heinous crime, let''s catch it!"


    This is also the first time that he straightened his waist in front of Zoe, quite a posture of turning over as a serf to sing.


    Zoe ignored him, but turned his gaze to other superheroes, some of whom he knew and others he had never seen before.


    Chapter 142: Battle Start! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe ignored him, but turned his gaze to other superheroes, some of whom he knew and others he had never seen before.


    Zoe expressed his satisfaction that the United Nations was able to bring them together to organize a farewell party for himself.


    "Zoe, can''t you serve an iron **** once?" Tony opened the mask and looked at Zoe and said fiercely, quite a bit of hatred for iron not being steel.


    But Zoe replied with a bright smile, just as they had always been when they were talking to each other before.


    "No!"


    After hearing Zoe''s answer, Tony didn''t know why the same smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, Tony has determined his choice, he will not have any hands on Zoe, and I believe that Zoe will do the same to him.


    "Zoe Abs, where is Lorna?" Magneto asked nervously after scanning the surrounding area and not finding Lorna.


    "The girl is now in an absolutely safe place, so don''t worry about it," Zoe replied.


    After listening to Zoe''s reply, Magneto let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s great that Zoe didn''t stir Lorna in.


    Otherwise, if Lorna is standing on the opposite side of him now, Magneto doesn''t know what she should do.


    If Zoe knew what Magneto was thinking, he could only say hehe.


    Since when he was born, Zoe used a woman as a shield!


    After the gossip is finished, it''s time to talk about business.


    "There are too many of you. It''s not like rotten eggs and salty fish are qualified to fight with me." Zoe said disdainfully.


    Before the heroes below showed an angry expression, dozens of golden ripples had already unfolded around them.


    Then the dozens of missiles that first attacked Zoe burst out of the [Treasure House of Kings].


    After being blessed by the treasure house, the launch speed of these missiles has reached supersonic speed.


    Only a few people escaped with their beastly intuition.


    Most people can only watch the missile keep expanding in their pupils.


    At this moment, these talents felt 137 regrets. Only then did they realize that their justice cannot be a meal, nor can they save their lives.


    At this critical juncture, Magneto began to exert its strength, and saw that dozens of missiles deviated from their original directions and flew straight to the sky, colliding and exploding in the sky.


    In the flames of the explosion, the weaker superheroes below gasped out.


    You should know that if the missile really exploded just now, even if they weren''t able to directly gg, they would lack arms and legs.


    Only at this moment did they understand that this was not their original petty fight, but a real battle of life and death.


    After the catastrophe was born, the heart was filled with monstrous anger.


    I saw that all the superheroes started to launch their own abilities to attack Zoe without saying a word.


    Some use firearms, some use lightning, use eyes to emit laser light, use mind to manipulate objects, some manipulate metals, and some emit energy cannons...


    The attack methods can be described as varied.


    And Zoe smiled indifferently in the face of such an overwhelming offensive, a teleport, and escaped all the attacks directly in the air.


    Before they were surprised by the fact that Zoe could teleport under the confinement of space.


    There were golden ripples in the sky as far as they could see.


    (PS: Finally finished the preparation, Guiqiu a wave of automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 143 Long live the multi-turret cult!

 Chapter 123:

    The densely packed treasury portals dye the entire sky golden. If there are a few people now, there may be hundreds of thousands of treasury portals.


    Zoe is not the weak chicken who could only open thousands of portals 5 years ago...


    "Die!"


    As Zoe''s words like death to judge sentient beings fell, densely packed small energy cannons sprayed dazzling blue light one after another.


    Instantly drowned the superhero below in the ocean of energy cannons.


    This was not over yet, after a short charge, another wave of attacks arrived.


    In this way, the energy cannonballs continued, and after 10 minutes of attacking, Zoe put away the [Treasure House of Kings].


    During this period, the heroes of all walks of life also showed their magic.


    Some have shrunk their bodies to the size of an ant to avoid them, some rely on their inhuman bodies to resist, and some rely on their own high-tech, armored hard top...


    But over time, more and more weaker heroes were hit by energy shells and turned into flying ash.


    Appeared in Zoe¡¯s [Death Kingdom] and became a member of Zoe¡¯s followers.


    Even if it is the Phoenix Female Lynx Grey, Magneto, and Steel Man who are powerful enough to protect them, they still can''t prevent the death of these heroes who are only a little stronger than ordinary people.


    After 10 minutes, the place where the superheroes stood has become a big pit tens of meters deep.


    The bottom of the pit is full of lava melted by huge amounts of energy cannonballs.


    Looking at the people who are still alive now, there are only one tenth of the original number.


    Nick Fury, who took the lead in trouble, was lucky to survive, but one of his right arms had disappeared.


    This is thanks to the Steeler holding it in his arms, otherwise this story would have been completely ignorant as early as the first round of energy cannons.


    Looking at the few superheroes left and his empty right shoulder, Nick Fury was stunned.


    "Zoe Abs, you will pay the price, I swear!" Nick Fury muttered to himself, his voice full of bitter hatred.


    All the remaining alive people are also out of anger.


    It''s not much, my comrade-in-arms just died, and died so vainly without even having any effect!


    There was not even a corpse left.


    Now they have thoroughly felt that Zoe''s character really is like Nick Fury said, lawless, and regard human life as a must.


    "Such a person must not stay on the earth."! "


    This is the idea that all the remaining people have come up with.


    But Zoe looked at the remaining 20 people below and shook his head, still a little dissatisfied.


    But now that the messy fish has been cleaned up, the war should officially begin.


    "Zoe Abs!" Tony roared, the armor thruster activated with full force, and instantly accelerated to the speed of sound, breaking the sound barrier in mid-air.


    Seeing Iron Man rushing towards him, Zoe didn''t dodge, just when Tony''s iron fist was about to hit Zoe''s face.


    A slender right hand suddenly grasped in his hand, and in an instant, Iron Man Tony Stark completed an instant transition from extremely fast to still.


    The huge inertia caused Tony to flow backwards, and almost caused a brain hemorrhage in front of him.


    If it weren''t for the perverted-level protection system in his battle armor, just huge physical inertia would be enough to kill him.


    Tony watched Zoe blocked his full attack with his body alone, and finally understood in his heart that the gap between him and Zoe might be much larger than he thought.


    But the battle must continue. Tony concentrated all the energy of the battle armor into the energy reactor in his chest.


    Chapter 143 Long live the multi-turret god! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    But the battle must continue. Tony concentrated all the energy of the battle armor into the energy reactor in his chest.


    Then a huge orange laser was fired from his chest to Zoe''s still calm face.


    However, just when he was about to be slapped with the laser, Zoe''s free hand went upstream directly against the laser.


    This laser, which can penetrate a building, didn''t even break the defense of Zoe''s skin. It only scorched two of Zoe''s injured hairs.


    After the continuous enhancement of the [Magic Forge] and the rise of the death divine power from the source of life, Zoe can''t rigid the Hulk with his flesh now.


    But Zoe can easily remove Tony''s armor with his bare hands.


    Zoe''s left hand thrust directly into Tony''s chest with an unstoppable momentum.


    Accompanied by a harsh metal friction sound, the small Ark reactor on the chest of Tony''s battle armor was buckled alive by Zoe with both hands.


    In an instant, all the lights on Tony''s battle armor went out, and the invincible steel battle armor instantly turned into an inoperable empty shell.


    This is not over yet, but Zoe said that he would not be merciful to them.


    With a slight force with his left hand, he directly squeezed the small Ark reactor in his hand to pieces.


    Then he punched Tony''s steel mask, accompanied by the shattering of the mask and the burst of blood.


    Tony hit the ground directly as if hit by a meteorite, knocking out a deep hole.


    Tony in the armor didn''t make any movement. He didn''t know whether it was alive or dead at the moment.


    This scene only happened for a few seconds, and the others were still immersed in Zoe''s energy cannon strike just now, and they didn''t slow down.


    In the end, the phoenix female piano only came to add a buffer zone under Tony, who was about to fall, with thought power, and the rest was up to Tony''s own life.


    Looking at these remaining people, Zoe suddenly smiled evilly, and then snapped his fingers in front of everyone.


    "£à¡§ Skynet, come out and greet these impolite guests."


    "Okay, boss!"


    As Zoe''s words fell, a huge sky fortress in the sky above the battlefield slowly squeezed out of the huge golden portal.


    The mechanical sound of Skynet also attracted the attention of all heroes to the huge war fortress that came out of the treasure house.


    I saw that this war fortress occupies a full half of the sky in New York City, and its huge size also brings an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    Zuo Yi, who believes in the religion of multi-turret gods, made Skynet add countless energy cannons to this sky fortress, and the scalp of everyone watching from the dense muzzle was numb.


    Nick Fury, who survived, almost stared out his remaining eye.


    How is this possible? How can this thing be made with the earth''s technology!

 Chapter 124:

    Everyone stared at the hideous sky fortress in amazement, and even some heroes didn''t even notice that the weapons in their hands fell into the magma.


    A series of huge blows have already made them lose their fighting spirit a bit.


    This is a bit too bullying, right? What about a good superpower battle?


    You can summon what the **** is a war fortress at every turn.


    Seeing that all of them have a muzzle of the thickness of a building, I am afraid that New York City will disappear after a shot.


    This is so knitting, wait for death!


    Everyone fell into a desperate mood.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 144 More People Than Me?


    Magneto actually tried to control the war fortress the first time it came out of the treasury.


    But he suddenly discovered that his ability could not sense the existence of a war fortress at all, let alone control it.


    If it weren''t for the war fortress, it would be right in front of him, and the Magneto, whose skill points were all on the magnetic power control, could not even close his eyes to find such a big guy in the sky.


    Zoe is not unprepared these days, he has teleported to Wakanda long ago and installed the current big guy into the [Treasure House of Kings].


    Skynet has stayed in Wakanda for the past five years, but it hasn''t been idle at all. It only took 3 years to dig Wakanda for thousands of years to dig a superficial Zhenjin mine upright.


    Then gathered all of Wakanda''s vibrating gold reserves to build this arguably the most expensive spacecraft.


    This spaceship is not only as simple as the turrets on the surface, it is not an exaggeration to say that this is a small city.


    There is a simulated ecological garden, which contains various animals and plants that Zoe has collected from all over the world.


    There are also laboratories equipped with various high-end instruments, and even playgrounds.


    It can be said that it can be found on the earth, and it is also in this spacecraft, which is all made of vibrating gold, and there are things that the earth does not have.


    On the day it was built, Zoe gave it a very vivid name-Ark!


    As for how the Ark¡¯s energy issue was resolved in 410.


    In fact, it is very simple, after Zoe put it into the [Treasure House of the King].


    The unlimited energy in the [Magic Furnace] can directly power it, ensuring that you never have to worry about energy issues.


    And Zoe summoned the big guy Ark this time, not to give the remaining heroes a Star Destroyer.


    That way, although they and the smaller half of North America could be wiped off the earth in an instant, it seemed too boring.


    Zoe''s purpose is to release the millions of magnetic robots that were transformed in Wakanda, so that these people can see that gang fights are not their patent.


    Although Zoe slaughtered all the people of Wakanda at the beginning.


    But they only used the army of the undead in the [Dead Kingdom] to take their souls away, and their bodies were basically preserved intact.


    In line with the principle of no waste, Skynet produced a large number of molecular magnetic robots after Zoe left to convert these corpses into free labor.


    Therefore, such a feat can be accomplished within 5 years.


    Otherwise, if Skynet is allowed to come alone with such a large amount of work, I don''t know in which year it will get (acdb).


    The Ark, which is now floating in the sky with anti-gravity technology, suddenly opened a hatch the size of a football field.


    Immediately afterwards, countless dense black spots jumped from the open hatch like dumplings.


    If you have a small number of people, you will find that nearly 10,000 people jumped off.


    Most of the remaining magnetic energy robots are distributed in every corner of the ark to perform their own work.


    The big guy Ark can''t be driven perfectly by Skynet alone...


    However, these 10,000 magnetic robots are enough for Zoe to neutralize the power of the earth, let alone deal with these superheroes who were scared by Zoe!


    I saw the skin on the surface of countless magnetic robots transforming into a tight-fitting battle suit.


    Then he jumped directly from an altitude of several kilometers, without any intention of slowing down.


    Then, in front of those superheroes, pits were smashed accurately, splashing patches of dust.


    It''s as if a meteorite fell in the sky.


    During this period, the Storm Girl also noticed something wrong, and hurriedly manipulated the hurricane to blow away the densely packed molecular magnetic robots that were still landing in mid-air.


    But it was useless at all. In the face of the strong wind, flying devices appeared directly on the back of the molecular magnetic energy robot to correct its own landing trajectory.


    Finally, it landed accurately on the ground.


    Chapter 144: More People Than Me? -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Finally, it landed accurately on the ground.


    When the smoke cleared, a total of 10,000 figures kneeling with their backs facing them appeared in front of the remaining superheroes.


    And the one they bowed down was Zoe who had already taken out that gorgeous throne and sat on it.


    "See my lord!"


    A whole 10,000 people shouted in unison, and their voices resounded across the sky, and even Zoe was a little bit enthusiastic when they shouted.


    Contrary to Zoe, those superheroes already felt cold in their hands and feet.


    Everyone focused their eyes on Nick Fury who had been frightened by this scene.


    The look in his eyes hated to have this **** black marinated egg eaten alive.


    What''s more, this is what you said about Zoe Abs, who can be confronted by everyone.


    It seemed that this great devil had only moved his hand once, and most of us were killed and injured.


    Now it even summoned a spaceship and 10,000 men who seemed uncomfortable.


    How do you tell us to fight?


    What''s more, the so-called elites you mentioned are all in their heads.


    How can this horrible existence be confronted by humans.


    This is the voice of everyone at this moment.

 Chapter 125:

    Nick Fury is already Shabby, and his plan can be said to have deviated from the predetermined trajectory from the beginning.


    Zoe''s power and hidden power surpassed everyone''s expectations.


    Nick Fury''s heart is crying now.


    Gangster, you are so awesome. You said it earlier.


    If you said earlier, the whole earth would treat you as an ancestor.


    Do you want to kill the president of the United States. Can we take him to your door and kill him cleanly?


    Is it so fun to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    Even though my heart has been trampled on by countless horses


    But things have grown to where they are now, and it''s too late to regret it.


    Even if he took the initiative to admit his mistake now, it was expected that Zoe, a vengeful person, would not agree.


    Nick Fury could only rush forward with his scalp.


    I saw that he quietly pressed the signal transmitter on his body with only one hand.


    After receiving the signal from the three aircraft carriers that had been parked in the distant sea, dozens of planes loaded with weapons took off directly and rushed to the battlefield.


    At the same time, Zoe also gave orders to the 10,000 molecular magnetic robots kneeling under him.


    "Kill, don''t keep one!"


    In an instant, all the robots stood up at the same time, and turned to face the superheroes who were constantly swallowing.


    A dazzling blood-red light flashed in the mechanical eyes.


    In an instant, the superheroes on the opposite side were like an ice cave.


    As if he was strangling his throat by the **** of death...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription and full subscription!).


    Chapter 145 of the main text is deeper than despair...


    Those superheroes were stunned, but Zoe''s robots don''t.


    I saw countless robots rising from the ground, like locusts overwhelming the sky, a large swath of drowsiness, blocking the sun from the sky.


    Under the shadow, the figure of the robot keeps zooming in the pupils of the superheroes.


    In the end they were overwhelmed by countless molecular magnetic robots.


    However, those who can still stand now are not the generals, each of them used their own abilities and began to confront Zoe''s robot army.


    The first generation of Ant-Man Dr. Pimu directly reduced himself to the size of an ant and ran onto a robot-human body.


    It didn''t care if there was a strange magnetic robot on the surface of his body, it just treated it as rubble splashing on his body.


    Dr. Pi Mu searched the magnetic robot body like this, but he didn''t find a gap where he could enter.


    Finally, our great genius Doctor Pimu gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and went directly into the robot''s nostrils, enduring the nausea.


    But Dr. Pim, who entered the magnetic robot, was completely stunned.


    I saw countless black particles moving along a specific trajectory under the constraint of magnetic energy, providing powerful power for the robot.


    That scene has a unique mechanical beauty, which belongs to the beauty of technology and order!


    But Dr. Pim was just stunned for a moment.


    After regaining his senses, Dr. Pim immediately sent messages to the other superheroes.


    "You don''t need to keep your hands. These guys are not humans, they are just robots."


    "Repeat, these are robots, no need to keep your hands."


    In an instant, the superheroes who had the principle of not killing people stopped keeping their hands and launched their biggest attacks.


    However, people like Magneto have no scruples.


    He had already manipulated the metal to nail each robot to the ground.


    However, how can a robot made of magnetic energy particles be solved so easily?


    Dr. Pim in one of the robots had already tried to destroy the node of this robot from the inside.


    But under the restraint of magnetic force, even if it is destroyed by the body, the vibrating particles can return to their original position in an instant.


    Even if Dr. Pim mashed the brain of the magnetic robot, he did not destroy the magnetic robot.


    Just let him pause for a few seconds.


    Other heroes have also discovered the horror of magnetic robots.


    The hammer is not broken or burnt, even if it is frozen, it will break out of the ice in a few seconds.


    At this moment, the most aggrieved person is Magneto. He can clearly see that these robots are acting on magnetic energy.


    It stands to reason that he, who can manipulate the magnetic field, is a god-like existence in front of these robots.


    No matter how much he comes, it is something he can solve with his fingers.


    But in the face of the diamagnetic field technology developed by Skynet, Magneto cannot sense the magnetic energy that supports the existence of these robots.


    Finally, Magneto can only use the most primitive way to manipulate other metals to attack these robots.


    At this time, Dr. Pim inside the robot was also noticed by the robot.


    In an instant, the vibrating particles in the robot turned into a torrent and directly submerged Dr. Pym in it.


    Just when Dr. Pim''s ant-man suit was about to be pierced by countless tiny vibrating particles.


    Dr. Pim decisively reversed the operation of the Pim particles, and then resolutely pressed the start button.


    In an instant, Dr. Pimu, who had shrunk to the size of an ant, began to expand at an extremely fast speed.


    The robot was blown up from the inside, turned into countless black particles and spilled on the ground.


    However, just when Dr. Pim was thankful that he had finally wiped out an enemy.


    Under the action of the strong magnetic field, the black particles scattered on the ground flew into the air like time backflow and regrouped into an intact robot.

 Chapter 126:

    Then the robot''s right hand changed for a while, directly turning into a sharp blade, and silently rushed towards Dr. Pim, who had become a 10-meter-high giant.


    Others also discovered the fact that magnetic robots are almost indestructible.


    The darkness of despair began to spread in everyone''s hearts.


    Chapter 145 is deeper than despair...-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The darkness of despair began to spread in everyone''s hearts.


    At this moment, they had no idea of ??dealing with Zoe anymore.


    There is only one reason that supports them to continue fighting, and that is that they want to live!


    Those who always think that they are not afraid of death, how do they understand death, taking light steps step by step, it feels like your life is approaching.


    At this moment, everyone is struggling to rush to the periphery of the magnetic energy robot.


    They are at large!


    And Nick Fury, who was only slightly better than the stranger, was torn in half by several magnetic robots and died in a pool of blood.


    Those planes rushing to the battlefield were also blown up in mid-air by the magnetic robots flying into the air and turned into blooming fireworks.


    Zoe never made any moves but sat high on the throne, watching indifferently the heroes who came to crusade him to death one after another.


    0¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The real world is not as beautiful as fairy tales.


    These heroes, who seem to never die in comics and movies, are reduced to icy corpses.


    No fluke!


    No exploding before death!


    Just died so simply and neatly!


    It is not that they have not thought about implementing the beheading plan and taking the lead in eliminating Zoe.


    But all the attacks were stopped by the magnetic robot with its own body.


    These robots are like a high-profile version of Iron Man that can''t be beaten and beaten one by one.


    However, Tianyan escaped from one of the four or nine, and everything has a silver lining.


    After Storm Girl blows a magnetic robot into the lava-filled pit that Zoe first shot out.


    0


    The careful Stormgirl found that the robot did not crawl out again.


    In an instant, a thought flashed in the woman''s mind:


    High temperature can demagnetize!


    "Get them into the magma!" The Storm Girl who found a glimmer of hope shouted hoarsely.


    The tearing female voice, like a spring breeze, aroused the seeds of hope in everyone''s hearts.


    So everyone hurriedly showed their magical powers and threw the magnetic energy robots into the magma pool.


    Including Tony Stark, he didn''t die just now.


    Under the protection of the armor and the Phoenix female mind, in the end he was only beaten out of a concussion by Zoe.


    The first moment he woke up, he called Jarvis to open the anti-Hulk armor hidden on the top floor of the Stark Building.


    This was developed by Tony after exhausting his efforts after the Battle of Hulk, and it was several years earlier than the original.


    After the Anti-Hulk Battle Armor was added, Tony, who had regained his combat power, was instantly drawn into the battle group by hundreds of magnetic robots that swarmed up.


    Prevent Tony from disturbing their lord Zoe.


    And heroes with energy attacks like Laser Eye began to attack the magma pool for the first time.


    To avoid the magma from cooling into rock over time, and at the same time continue to expand the range of the magma pool to accommodate more robots.


    Watching his own magnetic robots submerged in the hot magma one by one.


    Instead of showing a trace of panic on Zoe''s face, there was a little bit of sarcasm on the contrary.


    What is deeper than despair?


    Zoe''s answer is the disillusionment of hope...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 146 This is Not My Home


    Half an hour later, the superheroes who rekindled hope worked hard, threw their heads and blood, and finally threw all the magnetic robots present into the magma.


    As the last magnetic robot slowly sank in the magma, the laser eye closed his own eyes.


    Two lines of hot blood and tears flowed from the eye sockets instantly.


    After outputting for half an hour, he may never be able to open his eyes anymore, he is blind!


    Although the fragile nerves in the eyeballs of Laser''s eyes were strengthened by the X gene, they couldn''t stand his toss.


    Similarly, his efforts are also rewarding.


    At first, the magma pool, which was only a few meters in range, caused him, Tony, and other dead superheroes to expand into a magma lake.


    From time to time, the hot magma puffed up a few bubbles, scorching the air, and with the arrival of the high temperature, there was a tangy **** smell and a strong gunpowder smoke.


    All the people who survived the "Three Eight Three" sat on the ground in unison, closed their eyes, afraid to look at the remains of the comrades on the battlefield.


    Some people even started to cry silently.


    Although the crisis of magnetic energy robots has been lifted.


    But these superheroes also paid a heavy price, and only a few people survived.


    The only ones still alive are:


    The first generation of Ant-Man Dr. Pim (because of the overloaded use of Pim particles has been coma)


    Storm Girl (Due to excessive use of power, has been unable to stand firmly)

 Chapter 127:

    Magneto (Due to Zoe''s special care, he is still physically fit)


    Iron Man (the legs and left arm of the anti-Hulk armor have been torn to pieces by the magnetic robot, the armor on the chest has also been torn, and sparks may explode on the spot at any time.)


    Spider-Man (the magnetic robot cut a scar on his chest with a deep visible bone, he has lost too much blood and is unconscious, and may die at any time)


    Phoenix Girl (Due to excessive use of thought power and intense emotional fluctuations, she is on the verge of the explosion of Phoenix''s power)


    Steelman (wounded with scars, he will instantly die if he removes the ability)


    Iceman (losing a right arm, sealing the wound with power, on the verge of fainting)


    Laser eye (because of the excessive use of the ability, has been blind in both eyes, and is now unconscious due to severe eye pain)


    Tony, who was still conscious, opened the fixture of the armor and crawled out of the armor staggeringly.


    Then he walked slowly to Zoe''s feet.


    "Is it enough?" Tony''s tone was extremely flat, without any waves, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Not enough!" Zoe replied lightly.


    "Isn''t that enough, what do you want? Did driving your spacecraft destroy the earth?"


    Tony suddenly wanted to be angry like a lion. He raised his head and roared at Zoe. The veins on his neck were violent, and his eyes were full of hideous bloodshot eyes.


    Facing the angry old friend, Zoe suddenly laughed, laughing very mockingly.


    "Aren''t you here to attack me?"


    "Aren''t you trying to drive me out of the earth?"


    "How come in the end, it seems like I did something wrong?"


    After hearing Zoe''s ironic questioning, Tony was silent.


    After a while, Tony raised his head and said in a dry voice:


    "Iron rooster, the earth is your home! Do you really want to destroy it?"


    At the moment this sentence landed, Zoe suddenly became more serious than ever.


    He looked directly into Tony''s eyes and said in an unprecedented solemn tone:


    "This is not my home, it has never been!"


    Yes, this has never been Zoe''s home.


    Chapter 146 This is not my home-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Yes, this has never been Zoe''s home.


    Zoe has never had much sense of belonging to this world. Apart from Lorna, Zoe can''t find any other people or things that can keep his heart.


    Now Lorna is willing to accompany herself to rush out of the earth, and Zoe has no feeling for the earth in the Marvel universe.


    His home, his roots have always been in the 9.63 million square kilometers of land.


    Unfortunately, Zoe seems to be unable to go back...


    However, Tony, who didn''t understand the meaning of Zoe''s words, just thought that Zoe was rejecting himself.


    He smiled tragically, crouched down and picked up a modified automatic rifle from a broken arm who didn''t know which superhero it was.


    Skillfully pull the bolt and load it.


    Then resolutely raised his gun and pointed it at Zoe in midair.


    The others who could stand up also helped each other and walked behind Tony, looking at Zoe with deadly eyes.


    Very firm and very sad!


    However, it is not only Zoe that they have to deal with.


    I saw the magma pool that had solidified into rock, as the temperature gradually decreased.


    Countless black vibrating particles suddenly rushed out and stood in front of Zoe.


    As time goes by, the remaining people''s eyes are getting darker and darker. The vibrating particles of these ten thousand magnetic energy robots are arranged and combined with each other 0..


    The combined body became a huge magnetic robot with a height of 20 meters, no mouth and no face, and the whole body was pitch black, with only one one-eyed red light emitting a huge magnetic energy.


    And it still remembers Zoe''s first command:


    Don''t leave one!


    These people who are already on the verge of death, are there any strength to resist the more powerful magnetic robot aggregates.


    It turned into a cold body in minutes.


    When Tony was dying, he suddenly turned his head to look at Zoe in mid-air, and the expression in his eyes flashed like relief or reluctance.


    In the end, a bright smile appeared on Tony''s face.


    It seems to be saying to Zoe: Iron cock, see I did it, I insisted on walking this road!


    I have never regretted or hated you, my friend!


    And Zoe also saw Tony''s final farewell with a heart, and he did not grieve or blame himself.


    Just muttered to himself in a very small voice:


    "In the near future, I look forward to seeing you again, little dwarf..."


    In the end, only Magneto and the Phoenix girl were still alive.


    The magnetic energy robot aggregate has a scanning function, and it has not let those who are unconscious.


    Robots are good for this, they have no fear, no sadness, no guilt, no mercy.


    Only faithfully execute the orders issued by Zoe, this is the best soldier in the world! 4.5


    Magneto had been knocked out and thrown aside, although he had already separated from Lorna.


    But if Zoe killed him, Lorna would definitely be sad.


    Zoe couldn''t bear to make Lorna sad for Magneto, a scum who sowed everywhere, so he didn''t want his life from the very beginning.


    The Phoenix girl used her mind to create a protective shield, struggling hard at the feet of the magnetic energy robot aggregate.

 Chapter 128:

    With a keen eye, Zoe could clearly see her trembling body and whether or not the flames ran out of her body.


    From the "flame" Zoe sensed the hottest emotion in the world, and the immortal breath that made the soul tremble...


    At the same time, in the basement of X Academy, Professor X sensed the mental fluctuations of his students and disappeared one by one, and finally only one piano was left.


    This kind old man is finally angry at this moment! .


    Chapter 147 of the main text


    Professor X had been patient before.


    Although watching his students all dead, Professor X was still patient.


    He is the most critical part of Nick Fury''s plan.


    If you do it ahead of time, it means you fall short.


    But now the time has finally arrived.


    Now is when Zoe is nearing victory!


    It was also when he was most relaxed!


    Professor X immediately put the helmet of the brainwave intensifier on his head.


    In the next moment, the light and shadow changed, and countless figures appeared in Professor X''s mind.


    At this moment, all human beings on the earth felt in a trance, as if they had stayed up for several days in a row.


    This is because Professor X has taken away their psychic powers.


    There are no side effects, and you can return to normal after a good night''s sleep.


    And Professor X''s purpose in doing this is to gather the spiritual power of all living beings to break through Zoe''s mental defense.


    There is no absolute defense in this world. If there is, it''s just that your attack is not strong enough.


    Although 02 Professor X knows that Zoe can defend against his own mental invasion, but what if billions of people work together?


    And Zoe was surprised at this moment, in his perception.


    An immense will like the might of heaven came over New York City.


    And Professor X, who held the power of billions of human minds, was actually not easy.


    Although he used the brainwave enhancement instrument to improve his ability to the point where he was infinitely close to the level 5 mutant.


    But after all, it is not the 5th-level mutant with infinite power.


    The power of the soul gathered by billions of people is like a mountain weighing on his spirit.


    At this moment, Professor X was like carrying a giant mountain on his back, and it was very difficult to walk every step.


    By the time these psychic powers were transported to New York, Professor X, who was in the underground laboratory of the X Academy, had already bleeds and convulsed all over.


    But he still didn''t dare to relax at all. Professor X didn''t know where the upper limit of Zoe''s mental defense was.


    He can only do his best, even if he fights this old life, he will not hesitate!


    Just because they can''t afford to lose now...


    After Zoe perceives the vast will over New York City, he also understands that Professor X, who has not appeared on the battlefield, finally makes a move!


    For the first time, Zoe stood up from the throne for the first time, with a wild laugh on his face.


    "System, turn off your protection for me! I want to try how much the power of faith of these sentient beings is!"


    "Master, please make sure whether to turn off the soul defense?"


    "OK!" Zoe said without hesitation.


    You must know that from the moment the system is bound, Zoe''s soul is under the protection of the system''s mighty force.


    Let alone the power of the mind of only one earth, even if the entire universe is brought together, it will not necessarily be able to break through the system''s defenses.


    And Zoe took the initiative to let the system release the indestructible protection, and it was not because he swelled too much.


    After slaughtering millions of citizens of Wakanda five years ago, Zoe''s soul has become extremely powerful under the blessing of [Death Kingdom].


    You must know that with the blessing of [Death Kingdom], Zoe can gain a small amount of pure soul power to strengthen his soul every time he kills a person.


    Coupled with the constant nurturing of the power of faith for so many years, and the power of death that has recently awakened.


    Zoe''s soul has long transcended the realm of ordinary people, reaching the point of half-step spirit.


    Zoe focuses on quality, while Professor X focuses on quantity.


    Chapter 147: The power of the mind of all beings, see the poor dagger-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe focuses on quality, while Professor X focuses on quantity.


    Professor X now seems to be carrying all the water from all over the world and wants to wash down the rock of Zoe with the fierce water current.


    Now Zoe has to see if he is hard enough or Professor X is durable enough.


    Zoe has not experienced this evenly matched life and death crisis for a long time.


    So now he decisively let the system release the protection.


    Just to make his blood boil for a few more seconds.


    Some people may say that Zoe''s brain-disabled behavior is killing him.


    But Zoe wants to say, if people don''t die, what evidence do you have to prove that you are clearly living in this world!


    While Professor X was preparing to attack Zoe, Coleson drove frantically on the empty road.


    The equipment loaded on the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube on the co-pilot still kept running, confining the space of New York City.


    Nick Fury and his team, who had died and wounded, did not spread the news that Zoe was still able to move in space.


    So Coleson is still proceeding as planned.


    Now the battle against Zoe has entered the final chapter.


    Success or failure is one move!


    At this moment, the power of the mind that Professor X gathered in the sky over New York City suddenly fell.

 Chapter 129:

    The power of the soul that should have been invisible has even appeared in reality, pouring out to Zoe like a nine-day galaxy.


    The incomparable magnificence reveals the scorching murderous intent.


    And Zoe didn''t even hide, and even the throne who controlled the soles of his feet took the initiative to greet him.


    Suddenly Zoe''s soul collided with the spiritual power of all living beings on the earth, and a dazzling electric spark flashed in the air.


    No matter how remote people are on the entire earth, they''heared'' a loud noise that made their souls tremble at this moment.


    All people or livestock in the 10,000-mile radius around New York City collapsed to the ground.


    Even Coleson, who has arrived with the Cosmos Cube, is also included.


    At this moment, Zoe''s soul is like a carp upstream, constantly being washed by the spiritual power of sentient beings, which can be said to be difficult.


    Like a flat boat on the boundless sea, it may be crushed by wind and waves 220 to the bottom of the sea at any time.


    But at this critical juncture, Zoe''s face showed a wild laugh.


    "Hahaha, are you just this capable? Charles!"


    In the process of Zoe being washed and baptized by the power of the faith of all living beings, the magazines in his soul are constantly being eliminated.


    In the vast sea of ??distracting thoughts, Zoe''s will was constantly compressed, and finally a diamond-like crystal was formed.


    As time went by, Zoe''s pressure increased and his will was on the verge of collapse, but Professor X''s attack still had no intention of stopping.


    At this moment, Professor X mobilized all his strength and even overdrawn his own life. He was distracted and awakened to Coulson who had rushed to the battlefield.


    Professor X''s goal has been achieved. He is not here to kill Zoe, but to block Zoe''s actions.


    All plans are only for this moment!


    I saw Coleson, who had woke up, suddenly pressed a button of the instrument in his arms.


    The next moment, the instrument loaded with the universe''s Rubik''s Cube suddenly reversed.


    Then burst out a faint blue space energy ray, and this space energy ray contained the hope of all those who were still alive and who had passed away.


    Point straight to Zoe who is fighting with Professor X in the air.


    They are going to teleport Zoe out of the earth!


    Everything is for this blow now!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 148 x Professor''s Death and Phoenix''s Release


    S.H.I.E.L.D. tested this device on a death row prisoner long before the conquest of Zoe.


    Facts have proved that this space energy ray can transmit a person to an unknown corner of the universe.


    And the location is still random, it may be in a dead star, or it may be directly teleporting Zoe to the star.


    However, S.H.I.E.L.D. still cares about those things now, and everything will be fine if Zoe can be sent out of the earth and never come back.


    They were eager to send Zoe directly into the sun and burn them into fly ash!


    Zoe now has no time to worry about that deadly space energy ray as they planned.


    But he doesn''t need to worry about it, right?


    Although Zoe himself was not happy to deal with that space energy ray.


    Even now, he was immersed in the psychic confrontation with Professor X, and he hadn''t noticed the ray at all.


    However, the [Magic Furnace] inlaid with space gems was instinctively aware of the crisis, and spontaneously condensed an energy shield on Zoe''s body.


    In an instant, the two energies of the same origin were intertwined.


    Accompanied by the special device in Coulson''s hand burned down due to overload.


    Everyone looked at the figure still standing on the throne in mid-air, and the flame of hope in their eyes suddenly extinguished.


    Coleson weakly loosened the broken instrument in his hand and allowed the hot cosmic cube to burn a deep pit on the ground.


    Coulson knelt on the ground in despair, unaware that the sharp gravel pierced his knee.


    All the sacrifices were in vain, and he could already imagine the scene where Zoe, who was thoroughly enraged, massacred the lives of the world.


    And Professor X, who sensed the failure of the plan, was also a little sluggish, but it was only for a moment.


    But it was this fleeting slack that was seized by Zoe, who had been struggling to resist.


    Zoe has been looking for Professor X in this torrent of the power of sentient beings.


    But looking for the deliberately hidden Professor X from billions of large or small psychic powers is so easy.


    It is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Now that he has found it, it also means that the death knell of Professor X has sounded!


    I saw the death divine power in the sea of ??faith in the depths of Zoe''s soul suddenly rushed out of the sea and wrapped Zoe''s soul in it.


    The torrent that broke through the power of the soul like a sharp sword pointed directly to the source and rushed into Professor X''s soul sea.


    "I caught you~¡¨!"


    In the soul of Professor X, Zoe manifested his figure and looked at Professor X who was weakly collapsed on the wheelchair.


    This is the projection of his soul, basically the same as himself.


    Just because he had overdrawn his life, Professor X, who was less than 40 years old at this moment, looked like an old man about to die.


    "Child, turn around!" Professor X said weakly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zoe didn''t say anything, just sneered twice.


    What''s wrong with these superheroes, they always persuade others to lay down their butcher knives at the last minute, and why they can become Buddhas right away.


    As things have progressed to the present, Zoe is also a little tired.


    Directly condensed the death power in Professor X''s soul sea to form a huge palm through the sky.


    With the falling of the giant palm, Professor X''s soul space was shattered and categorized into nothingness.

 Chapter 130:

    Finally, the projection of the soul accompanied by Professor X was wiped out under the giant palm.


    In the real world, Professor X under X Academy also collapsed on the wheelchair with his head tilted and his eyes stared blankly.


    Chapter 148 x Professor''s death and the Phoenix coming out of the cage-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In the real world, Professor X under X Academy also collapsed on the wheelchair with his head tilted and his eyes stared blankly.


    The brainwave intensifier also automatically stopped operating, because it could no longer sense Professor X''s brainwaves, even if there was no trace of it.


    Professor X''s roots are completely dead, and he can''t be reborn as in the original book. His soul has been completely wiped out by Zoe.


    What was there now was just a pool of panting meat.


    What Zoe didn''t notice was that the corners of Professor X''s mouth before his death seemed to reveal a frenzy and joy.


    In fact, when Zoe found himself and entered his soul space, Professor X knew he was bound to die.


    He did not use his last trace of strength to resist, but linked the Phoenix girl who was still struggling at the feet of the magnetic energy robot aggregate.


    With hysterical madness, he unlocked the spiritual barrier he set in the Phoenix woman''s soul, and left his will:


    "Let go... everything!"


    "do not be afraid."


    "Unleash your power, Qin!"


    "Go, Phoenix!"


    With the death of Professor X, the spiritual power of the sentient beings gathered in the sky over New York City has no support, and it suddenly dissipates like floating sand blown away by the wind.


    After Zoe''s soul returned to the body, he saw a scene like this.


    The Phoenix female piano, who had been struggling to survive under the pressure of the magnetic robot aggregate, suddenly turned completely black at this moment.


    It was darkness as deep as an abyss, the aggregation of all emotions.


    At the same time, a wild smile appeared on her face.


    The aggregate of magnetic energy robots that had completely suppressed him, accompanied by the appearance of the crimson flames that suddenly swarmed out of the Phoenix female, suddenly collapsed into tiny vibrating gold particles.


    Its magnetic energy particles engraved on each vibrating gold were completely decomposed by the Phoenix Girl in just an instant.


    The molecular magnetic robot that slaughtered all the heroes before and once pushed them into the abyss of death was so completely dead.


    Zoe saw all this in his eyes, and sure enough, these magnetic robots can only deal with miscellaneous fish.


    Faced with the piano that released the power of the phoenix, these robots couldn''t even contain it.


    Zoe looked at the Phoenix female piano who was walking towards him with a phoenix phantom stepping into the air behind him, and also understood what Professor X''s psychic power was doing.


    The power of the phoenix is ??the embodiment of the original cosmic life force and emotional force. It is immortal and (Nuo Zhao''s) changeable.


    It was born between the chaos of the universe and the beginning of everything. It is a child of the universe.


    It is the link point of all existing or to-be-existing spiritual souls in the Marvel world.


    It sounds bluffing.


    If it is the full power of the Phoenix, Zoe will be afraid of three points.


    But the current Phoenix Girl is just a host of part of the Phoenix''s power.


    Instead of being afraid, Zoe had a strong desire to fight from the bottom of his heart.


    This is his first contact with the power at the top of the Marvel universe!


    "£à¡§Come on, let me see the power of the phoenix!"


    "Look at whether I gave you death first, or you broke me into nothingness first!"


    With a frenzied warfare on his face, Zoe resolutely stepped off the throne.


    Stepping on the void and walking towards the Qin dominated by the power of the phoenix...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription and full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 149 Black Phoenix and the Spear of Killing Gods


    Phoenix girl, oh no, she should be called Black Phoenix now.


    Now the black phoenix with the power of the phoenix added to the body can be described as the big side of the image.


    The long hair that was originally waist-length has been replaced by the flowing strands of the power of the phoenix, as if it was floating with flames.


    The whole body, including the underwear, had also been decomposed by the power of the phoenix, and only a strand of power of the phoenix covered the key parts.


    Bathed in the rich, fire-like power of the phoenix that continues to rise and fall.


    The whole person is no longer in the embarrassment just now, and the most primitive desire arises at a glance.


    It looks mysterious and beautiful, just like a poppy that makes people want to stop.


    Full of fatal temptation.


    Rao is already Zoe, who has already stepped into the hall of the gods, after the spiritual confrontation with Professor X just now.


    When I saw the black phoenix, he couldn''t help but shook his mind, but it was only a moment.


    Zoe is not the bulldozer of those worms, or else it would be impossible to have only Lorna as a wife for so many years.


    Hei Fenghuang looked at Zoe walking towards him with a bright smile.


    Coupled with her dark eyeballs and the power of the phoenix rippling all over her body, it was particularly frightening and terrifying.


    That is when low-end creatures face the fear of genetics at the top of the pyramid.


    Qin left only one obsession at the last moment when his body was taken over by Black Phoenix:


    Kill that man!


    In fact, if it weren''t for Qin''s last obsession before falling asleep.


    Only the instinctive black phoenix is ??interested in mating with a powerful man like Zoe.


    Don''t feel unbelievable. In the world view of the black phoenix, the most important thing at this moment is to produce the best offspring with a powerful male.


    This is the instinct branded in the genes of her human body!

 Chapter 131:

    There is no emotion, just instinct!


    In the face of such a powerful and unknown existence as Black Phoenix, Zoe''s move is a big move.


    I saw golden ripples covering the entire sky again.


    This time Zoe did not choose an energy weapon that would definitely be decomposed by the black phoenix.


    Instead, I chose a cold weapon made of vibrating gold.


    Looking at the magnetic energy robot aggregate that she solved just now, it seems that the black phoenix still can''t decompose vibration gold, one of the most powerful metals in the Marvel universe.


    I saw tens of thousands of knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes, yokes, hooks, forks and various cold weapons exposed from the portal of the treasure house.


    This was created by Zoe in order to be handsome, but he didn''t expect it to be used now.


    Cold weapons do not have the charging time of hot weapons.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of weapons fired at supersonic speeds, leaving a string of harsh sonic booms in the air, directly at the black phoenix.


    Tens of thousands of sound explosions were superimposed on the huge sound waves of dislike, directly shattering all the glass in New York City.


    The nearest Coleson, as an ordinary person, was directly shattered by the huge sound waves.


    Aggrieved and died in the aftermath of the battle between Zoe and Black Phoenix.


    Hei Fenghuang looked at the weapon cloud that rained on him, and his beastly intuition told her that these things were not threatening to him.


    Acting by instinct, she completely believed in her instincts, so she didn''t even look at the vibrating weapon that struck her, and continued to walk towards Zoe.


    Sure enough, all vibrato weapons have accelerated to supersonic speeds.


    But it still couldn''t break through the thin layer of phoenix power covered by the black phoenix.


    At the moment of hitting the black phoenix, all the weapons seemed to have lost all their kinetic energy.


    Chapter 149 The Black Phoenix and the Spear of the Killing of Gods-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At the moment of hitting the black phoenix, all the weapons seemed to have lost all their kinetic energy.


    It falls from the air in vain and is automatically recovered by the [Treasure House of Kings].


    This is the first miss of the S-level skill [Treasure House of Kings].


    Even Black Phoenix''s footsteps were not disrupted in the slightest.


    Although Zoe was a little surprised, he was also expecting it.


    If Black Phoenix was so easy to solve, then she wouldn''t deserve to be called a existence that could destroy the earth alone.


    But Zoe still had a big guy waiting for her, and a treasure vault portal with a diameter of ten meters appeared again in the sky.


    The tip of a gun poked its head out of the portal.


    In the next moment, he shoots directly at the Black Phoenix at a supersonic initial speed, and this is not over yet.


    While in the air, the tail and sides of this huge spear began to explode and ejected blue flames, constantly advancing at its own speed.


    In the end, the speed reached 1,248 times the speed of sound when he arrived in front of Black Phoenix.


    This giant gun was named by Zoe as the Gun of Killing.


    The original design concept was to continue to accelerate even after the weapon launched in [King¡¯s Treasure House] did not reach the speed of light.


    0¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0


    In the end, it reached the speed of light, but unfortunately, with Skynet''s technology at this stage, it can only accelerate the Spear of the Killing of Gods to 1,248 times the speed of sound in an instant.


    There is still a long way to go from the speed of light. You must know that the speed of light is 882,353 times the speed of sound.


    And if an object travels at the speed of light, if it hits a star, theoretically, it will directly cause the star to collapse.


    Thereby destroying the stars and other surrounding planets, making this star field completely reduced to purgatory.


    Of course, these are just the ideas of Zoe and Skynet, although they cannot be achieved at this stage.


    But I believe that as the treasures in the [King¡¯s Treasure House] continue to increase, one day it will come true.


    0...


    Now the black phoenix finally felt the crisis, and gathered a large amount of phoenix power defense according to the direction suggested by intuition.


    In the next instant, the spear of killing the gods blasted onto the power of the Phoenix that was constantly growing and dying.


    The huge kinetic energy directly pierced the power of the Phoenix with the tip of the Godkiller Spear, and then penetrated into the skin of the Black Phoenix, but that was the end.


    Although the tail of the Gun of Killing of Gods continues to explode to provide kinetic energy, it still cannot go any further.


    But at this moment Black Phoenix didn''t dare to relax, otherwise the Godkiller Spear, which was still accelerating in the next second, would poke a big hole in her body.


    She also tried to use the power of the phoenix to decompose the god-killing spear, but the god-killing spear made of vibrating gold had extremely strong molecular structure.


    It would take a lot of time for the Black Phoenix to decompose.


    Life and death are determined every second on the battlefield, where there is so much time for the Black Phoenix.


    Zoe was not idle even when the Black Phoenix was still in a stalemate with the Gun of Killing.


    Of course he will not let go of this good opportunity to beat the dog in the water.


    Zoe teleported behind the black phoenix, condensing a large amount of death power on the index finger of his right hand.


    Then he pointed to the back of Black Phoenix''s head without any pity.


    There is no distinction between men and women in battle!


    Who cares if you look beautiful or not?


    When Black Phoenix''s instinct warned her, Zoe''s index finger was only 1cm away from the back of her head.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 150 The end of the war and a new journey


    Seeing the power of the phoenix suddenly appeared in front of his index finger, Zoe still didn''t mean to stop.


    Let this group of phoenix power break down the flesh and blood on his fingers into constituents.


    Only the pale golden finger bones carry the power of death condensed into substance.

 Chapter 132:

    The pain of the ten fingers connected to the heart did not shake Zoe''s consciousness that had been polished into a diamond.


    In the next moment, the power of death pierced through the power of the phoenix without hesitation, and directly hit the back of the black phoenix''s head!


    In an instant, all the power of the phoenix shrank back into the female phoenix like a swallow returning home.


    The Spear of God Killing that had lost its block also penetrated her body with unparalleled huge kinetic energy, piercing a big bottomless hole in the ground.


    Until the fuel is exhausted and the kinetic energy disappears, it will be automatically recovered by [Treasure House of Kings].


    The big hole in the body of the black phoenix was instantly filled with the power of the scarlet phoenix "two or four zero" phoenix, and finally a red crystal was formed on the surface of her body, enclosing it.


    This is the spontaneous protection of the host by the power of the phoenix.


    Just now, Zoe''s full-strength finger of death had already blasted the soul of the Black Phoenix to pieces.


    But under the protection of Phoenix''s power, she did not end with Hulk, but fell into a deep sleep.


    I believe that under the power of the phoenix, it will recover again sooner or later.


    Zoe also tried to use other methods to attack this red crystal, A-level skills [Child of Light], death power and so on.


    But they could only leave large or small scars on them, and they were refilled by the power of the phoenix in an instant.


    Zoe didn''t do any useless work any more, leaving the black phoenix directly and scanning the entire battlefield.


    So far the war is completely over...


    The only one who survived was a Phoenix girl who didn''t know how long she would sleep.


    Zoe took one last look at his villa and the distant scenery, and finally stepped into the Ark without looking back.


    Those vibrating particles on the ground are freely recovered by Skynet.


    No one cheered and celebrated Zoe''s victory at this moment.


    Zoe left alone like a lonely king.


    The road he has to walk is also destined to be lonely!


    But there is one thing Zoe hasn''t done yet. He hasn''t forgotten the man behind the war.


    I saw the Ark in the turrets all over the hull, 117 of them adjusted their directions directly, and 117 missiles were ejected directly in the next moment.


    The target is exactly the government sites of the 117 countries involved in the war.


    Then Zoe didn''t care about the life and death of those politicians, they were dead under the lock of automatic tracking missiles.


    No air defense system on Earth can stop these super missiles made of vibrating gold.


    The weapons that can be loaded on the Ark are carefully selected by Skynet.


    It is no exaggeration to say that every weapon on the Ark far exceeds the current level of science and technology on Earth.


    And Zoe did not let Skynet drive the Ark directly out of the earth, but let it drive over the Himalayas.


    Zoe is going to take care of someone asking for something there.


    On the way to the Himalayas, Zoe did not let Skynet start the hidden mode of the Ark.


    Just passing by the sky above each city so carelessly, leaving the Ark exposed to the eyes of the world.


    After seeing the Ark passing by, people from all over the world took videos and uploaded them to the Internet.


    All of a sudden, rumors such as aliens invading the earth spread.


    Chapter 150 The end of the war and a new journey-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    All of a sudden, rumors such as aliens invading the earth spread.


    Even some cynics have united with others to form a sect in just tens of minutes.


    The idea is to welcome aliens to the earth, eliminate human tyranny, and build a new kingdom.


    Of course these Zoe didn''t bother to talk.


    It only took 20 minutes for the Ark to fly to its destination.


    Looking at the mage sacred place-Kama Taj, hidden by the shadow of the huge Ark, as well as the wizards who have taken out magical instruments to resist the Ark.


    Zoe, who had just gone through a battle, didn''t have any waves in his heart, and even wanted to send a star-killing gun to them.


    Let these people try to get into the soul.


    Just when Zoe looked at Kama Taj, all kinds of malicious thoughts poured in his heart.


    A woman with a bald head and eyes full of wisdom and divine light walked out of the Kama Taj Hall and made her disciples put down their weapons.


    At the next moment, Zoe suddenly appeared in front of Gu Yi, directly ignoring the wizard little chickens who once again picked up the magic weapon and looked at him vigilantly.


    "Are you ready to go?" Gu Yi said flatly.


    "Yeah." Zoe nodded.


    Although Gu Yi didn''t participate in the battle against Zoe, he still used magic to spy on him from a distance.


    Zoe has always been able to detect Gu Yi''s peeping gaze on the battlefield..


    He also knew why this old woman didn''t besiege herself with the superheroes.


    It''s nothing more than afraid that Zoe will drop a few more super nuclear bombs like the last time on the earth, completely ruining the earth.


    "You come to me, what do you want?" Gu Yi''s tone was still like a pool of stagnant water, without the slightest fluctuation.


    It seemed that Zoe in front of her was not a big demon who had just slaughtered all superheroes, but a visitor.


    "I want Asgard''s space coordinates!" Zoe said no nonsense, and directly stated the purpose of his trip.


    If you want to step into the universe without a star map, you are just like a blind man.


    Asgard, as the leader of the Nine Realms, must have a star map unique to them.


    The final piece of the puzzle in Zoe''s journey to the universe is in Asgard.


    Originally, Zoe wanted to wait until Thor was banished to the earth before he shot, and entered Asgard through Thor.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and now I can only ask Gu Yi.


    I believe she must have been to Asgard, who has lived for several thousand years, and naturally there will be spatial coordinates there.

 Chapter 133:

    Gu Yi was also a straightforward person. He didn''t say anything, and directly used magic to converge a virtual image of Asgard.


    After watching for 3 seconds, Zoe pointed at Gu a little bit, indicating that he had taken it down.


    Then he teleported directly back into the ark.


    Looking up at the ark in the sky disappearing 2.1 In a huge space wormhole, Gu Yi''s eyes were constantly flashing with complex emotions, and he didn''t know what he was thinking there.


    After a long while, Gu Yi seemed to have made up his mind and directly opened a portal to the battlefield where Zoe had fought before.


    And this time she brought the Eye of Aga Motor inlaid with time gems.


    After the green light peculiar to time gems flashed on the battlefield, Gu Yi''s face became even paler.


    Even her body, which relied on the power of darkness, had some age spots.


    She must do this. Without these people, there will be no one to defend the earth after her death in the future...


    (PS: This battle is finally over. I am tired of writing and killed countless brain cells. How about automatically subscribing if you click on it? By the way, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and a happy family. By the way, the five-ren moon cakes are real. Terrible!).


    Text Chapter 151 Let the world feel pain


    Under the action of the mighty gem of time, the long river of time on the battlefield began to flow backwards.


    It had solidified into a rocky magma lake, the area began to shrink rapidly, and finally it was completely flat.


    The broken limbs and arms on the battlefield also flew out of thin air, assembled into complete human bodies.


    After 1 minute of the entire battlefield, it finally recovered to the appearance of the first crusade against Zoe.


    Of course, such a large range of countercurrent time to tamper with history, Gu Yi is not without a price.


    Her body was rapidly aging and collapsing, and the process was irreversible.


    Until the last person was resurrected, Gu Yi immediately closed the eyes of Agamoto.


    Of course, what Gu Yi can do is limited to this.


    As for the destroyed buildings in New York City, there are politicians who have been bombarded with missiles.


    Gu Yi said who they are?


    Sorry, these people haven''t even turned up a wave in the long river of time.


    These politicians are not indispensable, and one wave of death will surely be followed by another wave.


    In other words, they are not worthy of Gu Yi''s special look. They are the same in this world.


    The only thing that Gu Yi didn''t have was the countercurrent time 02, only the black phoenix who was already sleeping in the red crystal.


    It was not that she was unwilling, but that the time of the host of the power of the phoenix was costly beyond her imagination.


    It is estimated that even if her life is completely involved, it will not necessarily be able to restore the black phoenix to the phoenix female piano.


    There is also Professor X, who is far under the ground of X Academy. Gu Yi made a special trip to resurrect him against the current of his time.


    He also brought Professor X, who was still in a daze, to the battlefield.


    Gu Yi wants to explain something to these resurrected people.


    Iron Man Tony Stark opened the fully restored anti-Hulk armor and walked out, touching his body suspiciously.


    "I''m not dead, I remember..."


    At the same time, the other resurrected superheroes are also a little dazed. They clearly remember that they have been killed by Zoe or Zoe''s army.


    Nick Fury looked at the two big bald heads in front and told him intuitively.


    The reason why my group of people came back from the dead was made by this bald head in the robe of the mage.


    "Are you?" Nick Fury asked suspiciously.


    At the same time, all the superheroes also discovered the existence of Gu Yi, and all set their sights on Gu Yi.


    "You don''t care who I am."


    "You only need to know that the war is over."


    After hearing Gu Yi''s words, everyone subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, revealing the rejoicing of the rest of their lives.


    At this time Tony stepped forward and asked a little hesitantly:


    "Where is Zoe?"


    The superheroes who had just been resurrected, after hearing Tony''s words, also thought of the horrible existence they would never forget.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Gu Yi eagerly for fear that she would tell the fact that Zoe was still here.


    "Relax, Zoe Abs has left the earth."


    "Where did he go?" Tony asked.


    Gu Yi shook his head and did not answer. The earth is not suitable for knowing the existence of Asgard.


    Otherwise, after Zoe''s ravages, there is a higher civilization next to him.


    The earth with delusions of persecution will definitely develop weapons frantically, pulling everyone onto the chariot and driving together toward the abyss of destruction.


    Nick Fury has been observing Gu Yi, who is full of refined atmosphere, and at the same time thinking about the truth of the resurrection of these people.


    In the end, a thousand words are combined into one sentence:


    "Will he come back?"


    Chapter 151 Let the world feel pain-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Will he come back?"


    "I don''t know, but even without you, Zoe Abs will leave Earth in the near future."


    "This place is too fragile for him after all!" Gu Yi said with a sigh.


    Zoe is the most talented existence she has ever seen in her life.


    If it wasn''t for the personality to be too arbitrary, Gu Yi really wanted to let him inherit his mantle.


    Let him bear the banner of guarding the earth and become a new generation of supreme mage.


    such a pity¡­¡­

 Chapter 134:

    After Gu Yi answered the question, he walked into the portal without looking back, disappeared on the battlefield and returned to Kama Taj.


    After answering the questions of the gang of heroes, avoid their random guesses.


    Now that he has guided the earth back on track, Gu Yi staying here again and again will only add to the trouble.


    Now she is about to return to Kama Taj and fall asleep, delaying the impending death.


    She won''t make any more moves before the earth''s life and death crisis.


    Until her inheritor appeared, she could rest at ease and step into the eternal peace.


    After Gu Yi left, the superheroes looked at each other, and finally left in their own way.


    Everyone went back to each house to find each mother, and continued to do what they should do.


    No one talked to Nick Fury again.


    This black braised egg pitted them miserably this time.


    Zoe wanted to leave the earth a long time ago, and he even made such a show.


    Thinking about what I had done before, it felt worthless.


    "In the future, you must stay away from this cheating S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau and this black bittern egg." This is the unified thought of everyone present.


    Even the Black Widow dedicated to S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hawkeye''s eyes looked at Nick Fury starting to look wrong.


    Nick Fury wanted to cry without tears at the moment.


    Seeing the eyes of the superheroes before leaving, he knew that his Avengers plan was farther and farther away from him.


    Everyone present tacitly didn''t touch Zoe''s villa. 467


    Although the bald woman had said that Zoe had left the earth before, the ghost knew that he would not come back again.


    What if you come back and see that your villa has been demolished? What if there is another massacre?


    Their luck is not so good every time, and no one will resurrect them next time they die.


    Nick Fury didn''t pay attention to Zoe''s villa either.


    Although he knew that in the face of such a fierce battle, the villa that was not damaged at all must have another mystery.


    But he still didn''t raise any thoughts of dismantling it and studying it.


    Not because of anything else, but because he was really scared of being beaten by Zoe.


    The fear that Zoe brought has been deeply rooted in his heart.


    Although Nick Fury knew that this situation was extremely detrimental to his career, there was still no way.


    Even Nick Fury decided to send a few teams of agents to protect Zoe''s villa 24 hours a day.


    Sure enough, Zoe''s choice was correct.


    Don''t let this world feel pain.


    These deep-minded politicians and agents will never learn to respect the strong!


    On the Ark, Zoe, who was holding Lorna, suddenly had an inexplicable smile.


    He already felt that several newly added undead in [Dead Kingdom] suddenly disappeared...


    (PS: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone!).


    Text Chapter 152 Heimdall''s Vigilance


    "Looking forward to seeing you again." Zoe muttered to himself with his eyes flickering.


    Zoe really wants to know, the next time these superheroes see him again.


    The expressions on their faces can be imagined to be very interesting.


    Zoe had long expected that Gu Yi would use time gems to resurrect those superheroes, and she must do the same.


    Otherwise, wait for the emergence of aliens or many super villains in the future.


    The unsuspecting earth will be reduced to a ghost.


    But in an instant Zoe left these things behind.


    Because Asgard has arrived!


    Asgard is the head of the Nine Realms, also known as God''s Domain.


    The Asgardian Gu Zoe who lives on it has a history of at least several hundred thousand years.


    Moreover, the status of Asgardians in the Marvel universe is extremely respected, and even collectors who have lived for tens of millions of years are leaning over and calling them noble.


    Absolute status requires absolute strength to maintain.


    Earlier in Asgard, there were Bauer, the father of Odin, Odin, the king of the gods, Frigga after the gods, Hela, the goddess of death, and the Destroyer who resides in the treasure house of Odin and Heimdall, the guardian of the Rainbow Bridge. , The invincible Valkyrie army and so on.


    Asgard once tramped his iron hoof across the nine realms, conquered the frost giants, and killed the dark elves...


    Relying on his own strength, he obediently cleaned up the other 8 civilizations.


    But the most powerful empires often do not fall due to external threats.


    Instead, it started to disintegrate from the inside.


    Odin, who completely let the Nine Realms surrender to his feet, might feel tired, and suddenly wanted to be a King of Ren.


    Hela, the goddess of death, who is intoxicated by war, is willing to stop her bloodthirsty heart.


    Resolutely launched a war of usurpation against his father Odin.


    In that battle, the Valkyrie army, which claimed to be invincible, was almost completely slaughtered by Hela.


    Only a few discouraged Valkyries were hiding in various corners of the universe.


    Finally, after paying a painful price, Odin finally sealed Hela in hell.


    Asgard also plummeted because of this civil strife.


    In fact, this civil strife is only Odin''s own family affairs in the final analysis.


    However, the strength of Asgard''s national martial arts was still able to suppress the Nine Realms, so that others would not dare to move strange thoughts.

 Chapter 135:

    In this way, the Nine Realms have maintained peace for more than 1,000 years.


    But as Odin ages, and the Asgardians are gradually smoothed out by the poison of peace.


    Some thoughtful people are starting to move around again.


    Of course they are just a test.


    Although the tiger is old, his prestige is still there!


    Odin was still alive for one day, and they did not dare to attack Asgard aggressively.


    However, even though Zoe acknowledged the strength of Asgard, he still didn''t like them very much.


    Asgardians, even civilians, have a life span of thousands of years, and their physical strength is far beyond that of people on earth, and bullets hit them cannot penetrate their skin.


    Therefore, the people of Asgar call themselves Protoss, although they have been recognized by most people in the universe.


    But in Zoe''s eyes, they are just some powerful aliens, and they are far from being like a god.


    Even Zoe is just a demigod now, so why do these people call themselves gods?


    Chapter 152 Heimdall''s vigilance -->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Even Zoe is just a demigod now, so why do these people call themselves gods?


    Who gave them the courage.


    Liang Jingru?


    But there is one thing, Zoe must admit.


    That is, the construction of Asgard is really good. It is not an exaggeration to say that the scenery here is the most beautiful that Zoe and Lorna have seen so far.


    Although Asgard is the head of the Nine Realms, it is not the same planet as the other Eight Realms.


    It is like a city floating above the nebula of the universe.


    The beauty of the scenery, when viewed from the outside, is like a fairyland floating in a dark universe.


    It''s so unforgettable to watch.


    It is surrounded by mountains, and classical and luxurious buildings are dotted among the mountains.


    There are rivers pouring down from the boundary, and rainbows are hung up in the endless space sweeping, like a dream.


    Some islands floating in mid-air are connected to each other by golden bridges inlaid with reliefs.


    The sophistication and beauty of the entire Asgard layout make people unable to fault, it can be said that every tree and tree reveals its exquisiteness.


    Is a veritable wonderland on earth!


    And just when Zoe and Lorna were addicted to the beauty of Asgard.


    Heimdall, the bridgekeeper of Asgard, also discovered the Ark, a spacecraft that suddenly appeared over the Rainbow Bridge.


    The responsible Heimdall sounded the alarm for the first time and notified Asgard to be on guard.


    At the same time, Heimdall pulled out the guardian sword-Bult Steel, blocking Zoe and Lorna who teleported from the Ark to the Rainbow Bridge.


    "... Strangers, please explain your purpose of coming to Asgard~"."


    Heimdall stared at Zoe closely with his eyes that could perceive the Nine Realms.


    Looking at the dense muzzles on the ship of the Ark, you know that this is not a spacecraft for sightseeing.


    What was the purpose of such a battleship suddenly coming to Asgard, Heimdall couldn''t help but plan for the worst.


    If Zoe is going to invade, Heimdall will never hesitate to use his body to stop Zoe''s invasion.


    Sacrificing for Asgard is his highest glory!


    However, it is a pity that Zoe, who has just gone through a big battle, is in the sage moment and has no idea of ??starting a war with Asgard again.


    Zoe looked at Heimdall who was wary, especially the long sword in his hand and his eyes for a few seconds, and then suddenly smiled.


    "Hai (Li Zhao Zhao) Mdal, you still stood on the Rainbow Bridge and peeked at me before, why don''t you have a bad memory now!"


    When Zoe was reminded, Heimdall''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    He remembered the terrifying existence he saw on a wasteland when he observed the atrium (earth) before.


    Looking at Zoe''s ridiculous smile again, he finally remembered the existence of Zoe.


    So he put down the sword in his hand, how could it be possible?


    The moment Heimdall thought of Zoe, the sword in his hand tightened, and Zoe exuded an overwhelming breath of death in his eyes.


    This kind of breath Heimdall has only been seen in one person, that is Hela, Odin''s eldest daughter, the goddess of death.


    It''s just that Zoe''s breath of death is much stronger than Hela''s.


    The feeling to Heimdall is even more deadly!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 153 Deal with the King of Gods


    "Dear powerhouse, what is your purpose in coming to Asgard?" Heimdall asked again vigilantly.


    "Tell Odin to come out, you can''t do this." Zoe said lightly.


    Hearing these words, Heimdall''s tight muscles began to relax slowly.


    If Zoe had come to harm Asgard, he would have done it long ago.


    Where would I call Odin the King of the Gods, wouldn''t that add trouble to myself?


    And this time Zoe teleported to the Rainbow Bridge with Lorna, wherever there was a war with a female family.


    So Heimdall slowly put down his vigilance, but Asgard''s defense system is still active.


    All the turrets are aimed at the Ark floating above the Rainbow Bridge.


    Heimdall''s lips moved slightly, but there was no sound. It was expected that he was telling Odin about this.


    The next moment, Zoe saw from a distance an old man in Asgard''s palace suddenly burst out with a spear and a golden armor.


    The moment Zoe saw Odin, Odin felt a little bit, and looked at Zoe through the void.

 Chapter 136:

    In the next second, Odin turned into a flash of lightning and appeared on the Rainbow 190 Bridge across the void.


    Heimdall took two steps back consciously, behind Odin.


    "The strong from the atrium, how do you call it?" Odin asked politely with the gun of eternity.


    "Zoe Abs, honorable king." Zoe nodded at Odin and said with a smile.


    For Odin, the king of the gods, whose strength is even better than that of the ancient one, Zoe will still give due respect.


    What''s more, he didn''t have any dislike for Asgard, and they didn''t bother themselves.


    Zoe is not a mad dog who sees anyone.


    In the face of a strong person, and an existence that is stronger than himself in every aspect, the words that come up stunned are either brain-dead or arrogant idiots.


    And Zoe came to ask for a star map this time, so if you ask for someone, you should have an attitude of asking for someone.


    After seeing Zoe''s attitude, Odin and Heimdall were completely relieved.


    At least they can see that Zoe, a young and powerful man who has lived for thousands of years, is not here to trouble Asgard.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, is there anything you are going to visit Asgard this time?" Odin also responded with a kind smile from Zoe.


    "I want to ask for a star map of A (bbdf) Sgard." Zoe said straightforwardly about the goal of his trip.


    After hearing Zoe''s words, Odin frowned subconsciously.


    You must know that the star map is the absolute strategic secret of a civilization, even more important than science and technology by three points.


    Each star map is the result of a civilization''s predecessors, using their own blood and life to explore every inch of it.


    And if Zoe gets their Asgard''s star map.


    Who can guarantee that Zoe will not follow the directions of the star chart to plunder Asgard''s planet?


    If it weren''t for Zoe''s attitude, this sentence alone would be enough for Odin to go to war with Zoe.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request." Odin shook his head firmly.


    Zoe didn''t want an empty glove, White Wolf, and took the precious star map for nothing.


    "I can trade with you Asgard."


    A confident smile appeared on the corner of Zoe''s mouth, and he believed that Odin would definitely agree to his deal.


    "Oh?"


    Odin was also interested, and he also wanted to see what Zoe, the atrium person, would exchange the star map with himself.


    To be honest, even the Ark, which is still suspended over the Rainbow Bridge and built with vibrating gold, is not as valuable as the star map.


    Chapter 153 Dealing with the King of Gods-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    To be honest, even the Ark, which is still suspended over the Rainbow Bridge and built with vibrating gold, is not as valuable as the star map.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you want in exchange?" Odin asked curiously.


    "A prophecy!"


    "Prophecy?" Odin exclaimed in surprise.


    It''s not that he thinks Zoe''s predictions are not reliable.


    In fact, a strong like Zoe has his own dignity as a strong.


    Don''t disdain such low-level lies.


    Odin was surprised that Zoe also had the ability to predict the future.


    After his queen and gods, Frigga also has the ability to predict the future, but can only foresee some flickering pictures.


    And it¡¯s not sure in what time period it happened, and it¡¯s not sure if it will happen in the future.


    Even after the gods, Frigga also made Asgard avoid a lot of dangers.


    It can be said that Asgard was able to maintain long-term stability, and Friga after the gods was also indispensable.


    That''s why Odin was so surprised when Zoe exchanged prophecies, and at the same time he paid more attention to Zoe.


    "Yes, it''s the prophecy, and it''s the prophecy about the twilight of the gods!" Zoe smiled.


    After hearing the four words of the gods, Odin suddenly clenched the gun of eternity in his hand, agitated all over.


    The Twilight of the Gods was the earliest and most frequently foreseen future by his wife.


    But Odin and all the people in Asgar still didn''t find any signs, and in the end they could only be compiled into the history books to be wary of future generations.


    For thousands of years, the Twilight of the Gods has become a part of Odin''s heart, and suddenly when he heard the Twilight of the Gods from Zoe, how could Odin not be excited.


    "Is the information accurate?" Odin suppressed his excitement and asked in a slightly trembling tone.


    "100% accurate!"


    When Zoe saw Odin''s reaction, his eyes lit up, and there was a play in secret.


    After hearing Zoe¡¯s affirmative reply, Odin took a few deep breaths without a trace, suppressed his excitement, pondered for a while, and replied:


    "Your Excellency Zoe, I agree to your deal, but I still want one more thing!" Odin stared at Zoe closely with his one-eyed eye.


    And Zoe frowned insignificantly when he heard Odin kick his nose up to his face.


    "what?"


    "Your favor, I need you to help Asgard once when Asgard encounters a life and death crisis in the future!" Odin said sincerely.


    He can feel Zoe''s strength and youth, although Zoe''s current strength, Odin, thinks he can still overpower Zoe.


    But being young means an infinite future. Now Zoe is only 21 years old and he is so strong. God knows how strong he will be in the future.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Odin has always respected Zoe.


    Odin, who has thousands of years of experience, can expect that Zoe, the Qianlong Dragon, will grow stronger at an unprecedented speed once it rushes into the big stage of the universe.


    Odin''s additional condition is to give Asgardra an ally and guarantee.


    He is old and is about to die, and the new king of Asgard is not enough to inherit his throne.


    His eldest daughter had such qualifications and strength before, but Hela''s idea was too extreme, and she could only lead Asgard to destruction.

 Chapter 137:

    After hearing Odin''s additional request, Zoe rubbed his chin with his hands, which was his signature movement when thinking about problems.


    After a long while, Zoe, who weighed the pros and cons, finally got the answer.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 154


    "I can promise you, but I will only make one shot."


    "And if the enemy is too strong for me to be invincible at that time, this agreement will automatically be invalidated." Zoe said seriously.


    Odin heaved a sigh of relief, and he agreed with Zoe''s request in his heart.


    After all, you can''t use a subsidiary requirement to ask others to work hard for you!


    Zoe can say this to prove that he is a promised person, and Odin is more at ease instead.


    In the future, if Asgard encounters an enemy that Zoe can''t solve, it will be Asgard''s fate.


    "Don''t worry, since you all have additional requirements, wouldn''t I be a loss if I didn''t mention one?" Zoe said with dissatisfaction.


    It is said that being old and not dying is a thief, and Odin this product proves that this sentence is not wrong at all.


    Although this product looks more upright, it must be black if it is cut!


    "Haha, yes, please mention it, Your Highness Zoe, as long as I swear by my name as the king of the gods, I will definitely do it." Old Odin smiled with relief.


    At this moment, Zoe can already be said to be an ally of Asgard, and he is still very happy to climb a towering tree of the future for Asgard, Odin.


    "It''s nothing, I just want my hands to learn your basic technology."


    Zoe also put away the dissatisfaction that was deliberately pretended.


    Odin has opened up his kingly demeanor, so generous to himself, it can be said that he is full of sincerity.


    Of course Zoe wouldn''t make some excessive demands uninterestingly.


    When Odin heard that Zoe''s request was so simple, of course he agreed.


    If it''s high-end and core technology, he might hesitate a few times, but it''s just basic technology, and Odin doesn''t even think it''s worth it for Zoe.


    At this moment, he admires Zoe, the infinite powerhouse in the future, even more.


    Even at the end, they reminded Zoe that their Asgard''s technological structure is a special combination of magic and traditional technology.


    Zoe also generously said that there is no problem.


    And the reason Zoe only needs basic technology is because there is the intelligent life of Skynet. Only basic technology is needed to promote high-end technology at an extremely fast speed.


    Zoe believes that Asgard''s unique technology will definitely make his own foundation stronger.


    Now, now that the deal has been concluded, Zoe will naturally have to fulfill his promise.


    I saw Zoe¡¯s powerful soul, directly simulating a long series of pictures, if anyone on earth could see it in the real world.


    You will definitely recognize that Zoe fictionally came out of the movie "Thor 3: Ragnarok".


    It''s just that Zoe deliberately cut out some pictures, only revealing the specific process of the gods at dusk.


    As for Hulk''s participation in the battle, Thor accidentally fell to Gao Tianzun.


    And finally Thor and their spaceship encounter Thanos, etc. Zoe didn''t add these scenes.


    Finally, a ball of light flew directly from Zoe''s forehead, and went straight to Odin''s head.


    Odin, who hadn''t noticed the danger and strangeness, was also generous and not evasive, allowing this unknown ball of light to submerge into his mind.


    Don''t underestimate the intuition of a man who has experienced battles like Odin.


    Sometimes even what the eyes see and hear is not as useful as their intuition.


    At the moment when the light group fell into Odin''s mind, Odin seemed to have traveled through a long river of time.


    He clearly saw his fall as a bystander.


    The return of her eldest daughter, the goddess of death, Hela.


    After returning to Asgard, Hella massacred the Asgard army and people.


    Finally, Thor was blinded by Hela and awakened the true power of Thor.


    Chapter 154 Old Child Odin-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Finally, Thor was blinded by Hela and awakened the true power of Thor.


    At the same time, Odin was pleased that Thor was finally a qualified king at that time.


    Because he actually saw his son, who had always been a reckless man, actually said:


    [Asgard is never a place, but a people] This is what only a virtuous king can say.


    In the end, Odin was very sorry to see Thor took the initiative to trigger the Twilight of the Gods, and then rushed to the universe with Asgard''s subjects.


    After watching Zoe''s "prophecy", Odin stood with his eyes closed for a long time, and a sharp light flashed from time to time on the tip of the Eternal Spear in his hand.


    Obviously Odin''s heart is not as calm as it seems at this moment.


    In the end, Zoe could clearly see a tear left from Odin''s only one eye, and at the same time there was a gratified smile on his mouth.


    After opening his eyes, Odin looked at Zoe earnestly for a long time, and then solemnly bowed to Zoe.


    "Thank you, Lord Zoe, you can let an old man see Asgard''s hope!"


    Zoe knew that Odin was grateful to him that he could see that his son, a stubborn boy, could finally grow into a qualified king.


    ¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Let Odin let go of a big knot in his heart, maybe this is the so-called hopefulness.


    So Zoe accepted Odin''s gratitude calmly and nodded with a smile.


    As for the scene of seeing his own fall, Odin, who has lived for thousands of years, has no fluctuations in his heart.


    He was even slightly looking forward to it, he was indeed a little tired after working for the king for so many years.


    Heimdall, who had been standing behind Odin, saw that Odin, the king of the gods, bowed to Zoe. His lips moved slightly and subconsciously wanted to stop the king he was serving.


    But in the end he did nothing. He guessed that Odin must have seen something remarkable in Zoe''s prophecy.

 Chapter 138:

    Otherwise, there is nothing in this great world that can make the king of the gods bend his spine.


    ...............


    Although Heimdall is also very curious what the content of the prediction is.


    But he also knew that he could not have too much curiosity as a subordinate, so he kept silent all the time.


    "No thanks, this is what I should do." Zoe replied with a smile.


    Finally, after Zoe and Odin looked at each other for a few times, they laughed and shook hands in a friendly manner.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, do you want to go to my shrine, it just happens that today is the succession ceremony of my ineffective son, Thor." Odin smiled and sent out an invitation.


    Zoe was also very curious about the cultural traditions of Asgard, and naturally agreed to Odin''s kind invitation.


    Then he took Lorna, who was looking around, slowly walked towards Asgard''s palace with Odin.


    At this moment, Odin is still like a king of the gods, more like a kind old man.


    I am proud to introduce the scenery along the way to Zoe and Lorna, and tell me the history of these architectural scenery.


    I heard an exclamation of Lorna, who was holding Zoe''s arm.


    Odin''s introduction became more vigorous, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter.


    Odin, who let go of the big stone in his heart, has a posture of returning to his nature.


    At the moment, he looks like an old child showing off his toy.


    But when the atmosphere was extremely harmonious, a roar sounded directly in the air.


    "Invader, Thor, the **** of thunder, gave you destruction in the name of the king of gods!"


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Chapter 155 Text


    Zoe, Lorna, and Odin all turned their eyes from the beautiful scenery of Asgard to the direction of the sound.


    I saw a hammer dragging a big man with instant noodle head that was so low that it exploded, and he flew straight to the Ark, which was still suspended in mid-air.


    Then Thor, who hit the energy shield on the surface of the Ark, was instantly bounced off by the huge reaction force.


    It fell into the lake of Asgard like a broken kite, and a big splash of water splashed.


    Zoe keenly noticed that the corners of Odin''s mouth twitched slightly after seeing this scene.


    At this moment, Odin could hardly associate the wise and powerful Thor in Zoe''s prophecy with the current son of a reckless husband.


    The difference is too big, it''s just whether the two people are good or not.


    "Does he still have an illegitimate child who looks exactly like Tuo "Yi Twen Qi" Er!" Odin speculated maliciously.


    Just when Thor was like a chicken, rushing out of the water and flying into the air with Thor''s Hammer, when he wanted to challenge the Ark again.


    Odin raised the Eternal Spear in his hand and landed heavily on the Rainbow Bridge. Suddenly, a deep and loud noise rang throughout Asgard.


    "Tor!"


    Thor then turned his attention from the Ark to the Rainbow Bridge.


    And sensitively found that the two people next to his father and king were looking at him with a smile on their faces.


    If Thor is right, the smiles on Zoe and Lorna''s faces seem to be mocking.


    That''s right, just mocking!


    Thor, as the prince of Asgard, is about to inherit the throne of Asgard.


    Where did Zoe and Lorna be able to insult their dignity by seeing that they weren''t Asgard.


    As a pure Asgar person, Thor, the **** of thunder, regarded glory as more important than his own life.


    I saw Thor turned into a lightning bolt directly with the Thor''s Hammer in his hand, Mullnil, and smashed directly onto the Rainbow Bridge.


    Then he lifted the hammer and went up to fight Zoe for 300 rounds.


    But at this moment, Odin, who was already full of anger, shouted directly at Thor:


    "Stop it, you rebel, this is our most honorable guest in Asgard!"


    After hearing Odin''s words, Thor hesitated to put down the hammer of Thor that had been raised above his head, and said hesitantly:


    "But, father, these two..."


    Thor subconsciously wanted to argue about the insults Zoe and Lorna had made to him.


    However, Odin''s angry eyes directly held the words back into his stomach.


    Odin already felt that his old face had been lost by Thor.


    A second before he was still proud to introduce to Zoe the glorious history of Asgard.


    The next second Thor, the future king who is about to succeed to the throne, made such a big oolong.


    And Thor looked like a king, he was a warrior without a brain.


    Had it not been for Odin who had lived for thousands of years, he would have tempered his face like a city wall.


    Maybe he had already given birth to the idea of ??destroying Thor, Madame Reckless, and then creating another one.


    "Sorry, Lord Zoe, made you laugh." Odin said apologetically to Zoe.


    "It''s okay, he''s just a kid, and his impulse is normal. The young people are really full of energy now." Zoe said generously that he didn''t mind.


    However, his old-fashioned tone caused Thor''s heart to suffer 10,000 real damage.


    God, I''m just a child!


    I am over 1,300 years old! ! !


    Thor''s heart frantically complained.


    Just when he wanted to come forward to discuss with Zoe, he was nailed to the spot again by Odin''s angry eyes.


    Chapter 155: He is just a child-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Just when he wanted to come forward to discuss with Zoe, he was nailed to the spot again by Odin''s angry eyes.

 Chapter 139:

    In the end, he could only honestly squeeze an ugly smile at Zoe.


    But it is impossible for him to apologize, it is probably more uncomfortable than killing him.


    Zoe was also very generous and didn''t care about him.


    Now Odin is equal to him.


    In other words, Thor is just a bear kid from a friend''s house to Zoe.


    This is the change brought about by strength.


    There is no backward concept in the universe based on Nian Ling''s seniority.


    No matter where they are, they are kings by their strength.


    As long as you are strong enough, you are only a fraction of the age of others.


    You can still let the other party call your ancestor!


    So Zoe doesn''t bother to care about Thor, a bear kid now.


    He focused more on the Eternal Gun held by Odin.


    This sharp gun can be said to be one of the top artifacts in the Marvel universe.


    The Eternal Spear is made by the dwarves. The tip of the spear is engraved with Rune characters, and the handle is made of branches of the World Tree.


    The ability of the gun is quite simple and powerful, that is, once it is thrown, it will definitely hit the target 100%.


    And it can penetrate anything it hits, and then it will automatically return to the owner''s hands.


    When Odin throws this gun, it will emit a bolt of lightning that runs through the sky, so it is also known as the Lightning Gun.


    Moreover, the Eternal Spear is the core key of the Asgard strategic weapon, the Rainbow Bridge.


    In the original book, it was shown that Loki, holding the Eternal Gun, almost destroyed the planet of the Frost Giant through the Rainbow Bridge.


    This shows that the Rainbow Bridge is not only Asgard''s teleportation instrument, but also an ultimate weapon to destroy stars.


    The Eternal Spear is also a symbol of Asgard''s throne, and only successive kings can hold this spear to fight in the Nine Realms.


    It is a pity that after Odin''s death, this sharp gun was covered in dust.


    After Odin''s fall, its symbolic meaning is far greater than its actual use.


    It has been in the hands of Rocky, Hela, and Thor.


    It was taken as a stick of hard material, and it didn''t show the slightest power.


    In the end, he didn''t know where he was after the destruction of Asgard.


    This is the sorrow of this artifact!


    Zoe Du 3.7 can hear the cry of this sharp gun.


    So Zoe said for granted that this sharp gun has already been ordered!


    It can be said that the Eternal Spear is the most suitable weapon for [Treasure House of Kings].


    It can even be regarded as the treasure of the [Treasury of the King].


    Only in the hands of Zoe can this sharp gun exert its greatest power.


    It''s a pity that now the Gun of Eternity is still in Odin''s hands, even if Zoe wants to grab it hard, he can''t grab it.


    As long as the owner of the Eternal Spear is still alive, even if it is lost, it can pass through countless spaces and appear directly in the hands of the owner.


    This setting is very playful.


    But Zoe can still wait. After Odin''s death, Zoe will definitely not let this sharp gun be dusted again!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 156-A murder caused by a smirk


    Gradually, as Zoe looked at the Gun of Eternity, his gaze became more and more hot.


    Odin suddenly felt something and turned to look at Zoe.


    And Zoe also looked away when Odin turned his head to look at him.


    Looks at Thor and reveals a kindly compatibility with him.


    The deputy elder looked at the younger generation and almost said that knowing the mistake can improve it.


    Thor, the **** of thunder, was blinded, and I didn''t seem to say anything!


    You always look at me with the way I look at my son. What the **** is it?


    Thor''s heart was broken at this moment.


    Had it not been for Odin, our hammer **** would definitely pick up the sledgehammer to let Zoe know the power of the sledgehammer 80 and the small hammer 40.


    And when Odin saw that Zoe didn''t blame Thor, he was also relieved.


    He didn''t want the friendship he had finally established with Zoe.


    I was knocked on the opposite side by my little son.


    But I don''t know if it was his illusion. Just now, Odin always felt that someone was cursing himself to die soon.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, Odin naturally ordered Asgard''s 11th city defense system to shut down, and asked his men to guide the Ark to a specific apron in Asgard.


    After all, it is inevitable that the residents of Asgard will panic if the ugly big guy, the Ark, hover over the Rainbow Bridge.


    And Odin also asked Asgard''s researchers to take Skynet to the Academy of Sciences to study Asgard''s technology.


    After all, Zoe was generous and directly told himself the message of the twilight of the gods. As the king of the gods, he naturally had no reason to break the contract.


    However, the star map still had to wait for them to return to the palace and be handed to Zoe by Odin under the witness of thousands of Asgardian people.


    On the one hand, it is to stabilize the friendship with Zoe, and on the other hand, to let the whole Asgard know that Zoe is his ally.


    Don''t make an Oolong like Thor again.


    Once Zoe could still see his old face, forgiving Thor for his rudeness and recklessness.


    But if you come a few more times, even if you don''t break directly, it will inevitably make Zoe''s heart to conclude.

 Chapter 140:

    Odin''s painstaking management and Zoe''s relationship has even risen to the point of pleasing, not without reason.


    In fact, Odin was not for himself, he could feel that his death was approaching.


    Even falling into Odin''s sleep can only drag time for more than ten years.


    Moreover, Odin is called one of the gods, and his power can be imagined.


    Even if it is about to fall, even if the power has declined to the extreme.


    But he was still confident, and guaranteed that he was still alive for one day, and the other eight realms would not dare to make much movement.


    All that Odin did was for the future of Asgard.


    To be more precise, he was for Thor.


    In fact, Odin did treat his children equally.


    Although Loki was adopted by him, he was still the child of the Frost Giant.


    Odin still treats him as his own. The life span of Asgardians is too long, especially the life of the **** Odin is even longer.


    In the face of the family relationships cultivated for a long time, the feelings derived from blood seem vulnerable.


    Odin is planning to let Thor succeed the throne not because he is his direct bloodline.


    It''s because Odin saw from Thor a trait that he must have as a king-the capacity to hold everything!


    And Loki didn''t have such a grandeur and bosom.


    Chapter 156 A murder case caused by a giggle-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    And Loki didn''t have such a grandeur and bosom.


    Just like his god''s name, Loki is just a schemer playing tricks.


    By nature, it is impossible for Loki to be a good king at all.


    That''s why Odin has been more or less biased towards Thor since he was a child, deliberately nurturing him.


    However, this excessive indulgence has cultivated Thor into a reckless man who can''t think, and Loki is also in heart because of his bias.


    This is also unexpected by Odin.


    Thor now lacks two things from a real king:


    The courage to take responsibility and the pain of loss.


    Only when Thor possesses these two things, can Odin close his eyes with peace of mind.


    So Odin then took Zoe and Lorna to the palace to attend the succession ceremony.


    Although Thor was unhappy in his heart, he did not dare to make any trouble in front of his father Odin.


    But our prince thought that he was about to inherit the throne of Asgard.


    Immediately the depression in my heart disappeared instantly, and even an undisguised smirk appeared on his face.


    After Odin''s one-eyed outside light saw the smirk on Thor''s face, black lines suddenly covered his forehead.


    Seeing Zoe''s prediction, the more he looked at Thor''s instant noodles, the more unpleasant he became, and his heart became more determined to exile Thor.


    How could being a king be a reckless man without his own thoughts.


    Thor is now because he has inherited his strength, but his innate strength is not without harm.


    At least now when Thor is facing a problem, his first thought is not to find a solution, but to swipe it straight away.


    As he did to Zoe just now.


    This problem is also easy to solve, that is, to seal the power of Thor, and then exile him to a place far away from Asgard.


    The powerlessness of losing power and the helplessness of a strange land always make a boy grow into a man quickly.


    And the place of exile must not be too dangerous, otherwise, what should I do if Thor just got out of exile?


    Combining all the factors, there is only one choice left-Atrium (Earth)


    Odin was already thinking in his heart, waiting for 257 to pick something wrong with Thor to make him miss the throne, and finally exile him and beat him.


    Without going through the ups and downs, and without the pain of failure, you can''t become a man alone!


    Odin took great pains for Thor.


    However, Thor is still immersed in his own world, imagining how he will lead Asgard to the Nine Realms after he inherits the throne.


    The smile on his face is getting more and more silly, and it is only natural to give him the name of an incompetent boy if he is seen by others.


    Our big boy Thor didn''t even notice that Odin''s "deep love" for him, and the turning point in his tragic life was about to come.


    Zoe had also slightly guessed Odin''s mind, he turned his head and glanced at Thor, and sighed insignificantly.


    I have to say that sometimes, ignorance is blessing!


    Zoe didn''t mean to debunk, now let Thor enjoy some innocent and beautiful childhood time for the last time.


    When the succession ceremony begins to greet him, there will be a series of bad news.


    Brothers, mothers, fathers, homes, friends, and people will all leave him.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to grow from a boy to a lion in more than ten years!


    Maybe this is the price of growing up!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 157 Text


    At the ceremony of succession, thousands of Asgardians pointed their eyes to the two stalwart figures below the throne.


    It is Zoe and Odin!


    I saw Odin wearing the crown on his head and slightly raised the Eternal Spear, then hit the ground heavily.


    In an instant a huge and deep voice resounded throughout the palace.


    The entire palace became extremely silent in an instant, and everyone stopped talking, eagerly looking forward to Odin''s speech.


    "Today, before the succession ceremony, Odin, the king of my gods, will announce a blessing for Asgard!"

 Chapter 141:

    "At this moment, on behalf of Asgard, I have formed an ally with His Excellency Zoe Abs."


    Speaking of Odin, he pointed to Zoe who stood aside and looked at the Asgardian people below with interest.


    And Zoe also nodded in a face-saving manner, and signaled to the people below that he was their ally, Zoe Abs.


    Seeing Zoe cooperate with his behavior, Odin also showed a kind smile on his face.


    "Next, I will present Asgard''s star map to Your Excellency Zoe."


    "Wish our friendship last forever like the stars!"


    After speaking, Odin picked up a crystal ball with countless stars spinning inside from a gold plate held by a guard.


    He stood the gun of eternity in place, held it in both hands and handed it to Zoe.


    In the face of Odin''s full sincerity behavior, Zoe also took the star map with both hands with a smile.


    Even in my heart, I feel that I just want my allies to gg earlier, is it a bit unnatural?


    After Zoe collected the star map into the [Treasure House of Kings], Odin went on to say:


    "From now on, all Asgardians will see Your Excellency Zoe as if they had seen me, not to be rude!"


    At the moment Odin''s words fell, everyone in the palace hall instantly knelt down on one knee.


    Putting his right hand into a fist on his left chest, he shouted in unison:


    "Yes, Lord Zoe Abs!"


    Zoe looked at this scene with a little astonishment, then turned his head to look at Odin with a kind smile on his face.


    It suddenly became clear that he had been pitted by this old belly.


    What was so guilty that I just fed the dog.


    Originally, Zoe planned to go to Asgard''s treasury to pick up a memorial or two.


    Now looking at Asgard''s attitude towards him, how can Zoe get it right?


    This is really an upright and arrogant plan!


    Zoe dared to say that Odin, the old thief, must have seen his cautiousness and created such a scene secretly.


    No wonder Odin just handed over the vital star map to himself.


    No one was surprised below, and no one raised objections.


    The feeling is that this old black belly greeted in advance.


    In the end, Zoe could only look at the Asgardian who bowed down to him and smiled wryly.


    Then he hugged each other with Odin, who was smiling brightly.


    But Odin''s wrinkled old face smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum, and Zoe had the urge to crush it.


    While hugging Odin, Zoe gritted his teeth and said with a voice that only he and Odin could hear:


    "You old boy knows how to play ¡¨~!"


    And Odin also uttered a sneer laugh that didn''t fit his identity and image at all.


    "Boy, you are too young!"


    At the same time, the two patted each other on the back twice.


    Then he looked at the people of Asgard below with a bright smile on his face.


    "I wish the friendship between Asgard and me last!" Zoe also said what should be said at the right time.


    Chapter 157 Your Older Yin Ratio-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "I wish the friendship between Asgard and me last!" Zoe also said what should be said at the right time.


    Suddenly cheers from below, and even the entire Asgard set off magical fireworks to celebrate this solemn moment.


    Don''t think about it, this must have been arranged by Odin in advance.


    Being old and not dying is a thief, the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!


    In fact, Zoe is willing to cooperate with Odin because he also agrees to form an alliance with Asgard in his heart.


    After all, the universe is very big and dangerous, and if you rush in with a daze, you will definitely suffer.


    It''s good to have a solid ally, and this ally is also helpless in his attitude.


    Otherwise, if Zoe is unwilling, then Odin won''t be able to use it even if he has more small calculations.


    Presumably Odin, who has thousands of years of life experience, can see Zoe''s attitude and general character in just a few tens of minutes, so he dare to play like this.


    Otherwise, if the game collapses, it will only attract a nightmare enemy to Asgard.


    I have to say that he can be the king of Asgard and has maintained Asgard''s prosperity for thousands of years.


    In addition to strength, Odin still has something.


    Although in Zoe''s opinion, Odin is just a bad old man.


    Although Zoe is cooperating with Odin on the surface, he is still very upset.


    As for Zoe''s character, he always vents when he is upset, or it is uncomfortable to hold it in his heart.


    While the people below were still cheering, Zoe approached Odin and said with a smile on his face:


    "... Old boy, I''ll have to pay for it!"


    In the face of Zoe''s threat, Odin didn''t change his face and went back unwilling to show weakness.


    "Boy, what can you do to me?"


    "You said that if I wake up those sleeping dark elves, will Asgard be out of luck?"


    Zoe said with a sinister smile on his face.


    After hearing what Zoe said, the smile on Odin''s face instantly froze.


    During the crusade against the dark elves, the king of Asgard was still the father of Odin-Baul.


    Although Odin had not participated in that tragic battle, he had heard his father talk about the horror of the dark elves.

 Chapter 142:

    Those are a bunch of lunatics who want to drag the universe into the dark, and the technology is extremely powerful.


    Although suppressed by Asgard, Odin''s father, Paul, still told Odin to be careful of the dark elves before his fall.


    As for the hiding place of the dark elf''s precious ether particles (realistic gems).


    Bauer took this secret directly into the grave.


    Even Odin didn''t know where the etheric particles were suppressed. (Good Zhao''s)


    The way Odin awakens the dark elves has also been seen in Asgard''s literature, and that is to make ethereal particles appear.


    A lot of information has been revealed in this sentence of Zoe.


    Odin was not sure whether he knew where the etheric particles were hiding.


    But thinking that Zoe could predict the twilight of the gods so accurately before, Odding immediately believed Zoe''s words 80%.


    Watching Odin''s face change like a chameleon.


    Zoe suddenly felt that his waist was no longer sore, his legs no longer hurt, and even the air was scented a lot.


    "Boy, do you really know where the etheric particles hide?" Odin asked solemnly.


    "Guess?" Zoe said with a chuckle.


    This time, Odin started to feel aggrieved.


    Odin''s wrinkled old face was suddenly flushed with Zoe.


    "Fucky boy, let''s talk, what do you want?" Odin said word by word.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 158 Forging Weapons


    "Hey." Zoe Yin smiled twice, did not speak, just looked at Odin.


    Odin was a little hairy when he was seen by Zoe, he knew that he could beat him with Zoe''s strength.


    But if Zoe wanted to leave, he wouldn''t be able to keep it.


    At that time, Zoe will let the etheric particles appear again and awaken the dark elves, then Asgard will be out of luck.


    So now Odin still hopes that Zoe makes a request, as long as it is too overwhelming.


    Look, this is the difference between a family and a lone ranger.


    Odin has too many things to worry about.


    Behind the highest glory is a mountain of pressure and endless trouble.


    Odin really has nothing to do with Zoe now.


    As for the despicable act of kidnapping Lorna, Odin, as the king of the gods, couldn''t do it.


    It is precisely this point that Zoe dared to pit this old man like this.


    After making Odin frightened for a while, Zoe also offered his own terms.


    "I want to go to the dwarf kingdom to build a weapon of my own. The materials are made by you, an old boy, and I want the top class." Zoe said with a smile.


    He believed that Odin would definitely agree to the big threat of Asgard, the dark elf.


    In fact, Odin nodded and agreed at the first moment Zoe made this request.


    Even secretly Riodin was greatly relieved 293.


    His Asgard accumulated hundreds of thousands of years to build a weapon for Zoe is still very easy.


    Even the use of the top-notch materials is irrelevant to Asgard, at best it is just a pain.


    But even though this is nothing to Odin, he still made a look of losing his money on the surface, lest Zoe would add some additional conditions.


    "Okay, brat, I promised." Odin said pretending to be pitted.


    After hearing Odin''s affirmative reply, Zoe nodded in satisfaction.


    By the way, he gave Odin a look that counts your old boy''s acquaintance.


    "Now, can you tell me where the etheric particles hide." Odin asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know this either."


    Zoe still has a bright smile on his face and interacts with the people below from time to time.


    Every time he waved his hand, with his extremely handsome appearance and excellent temperament, it caused cheers from the big girl and the little daughter-in-law below.


    Lorna, who was standing next to Frigga behind the gods, gritted her teeth for a while.


    But she also knows that she can''t beat her man''s face at this time.


    I can only hold the fire in my heart, secretly waiting for the two to find Zoe when they are alone.


    It''s just that who begged for mercy is not always certain.


    And after hearing the rogue''s answer from Zoe, Odin almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He has never seen such a rascal person like Zoe. What about the dignity of a good strong man? What about good ethics?


    Zoe said what is that stuff, can it be eaten?


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, just kidding."


    Seeing that Odin was about to suffocate his brain hemorrhages, Zoe no longer stunned his eyes.


    It''s okay to have a little trouble like this, but if you overplay it and crash directly, then both parties will be unsightly.


    Didn¡¯t you see that Zoe and Odin are secretly coming and going, but in the palace hall, they look like they meet each other late in their new year?


    "I really don''t know where the etheric particles are, but I know that the next time the Nine Stars will be connected to the beads will be the time when the Dark Elves will return." Zoe said seriously.


    After Odin heard this, the smile on his face suddenly became natural.


    It''s good to know the time. The scary thing about the dark elves is that they are a poisonous snake hiding in the shadows.


    Maybe it will pop out to bite you sometime.

 Chapter 143:

    Chapter 158 Forging Weapons-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Maybe it will pop out to bite you sometime.


    But as long as Asgard is prepared, it is estimated that the gang of goods that have been crippled will not be able to overcome any big storms.


    After all, the dark elves are just defeated by Asgard.


    Unknowingly, Odin suddenly discovered that in the short few hours that Zoe had arrived in Asgard.


    He has completely solved several major issues that have been stuck in his mind for a long time.


    Even Odin now has a sense of relief.


    This time Zoe''s request was more a kind reminder than a threat.


    If there is no reminder from Zoe, when the dark elves come to a surprise attack, Asgard (bbeh) will not be destroyed, but it will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    After understanding the goodwill behind Zoe''s threat, Odin''s eyes changed when he saw Zoe.


    If it is said that Odin had become an ally of Asgard because of Zoe''s strength and immeasurable growth in the future.


    So at this moment, Odin completely regarded Zoe as his year-end.


    And secretly made a decision in his heart to take out his precious collections to let the dwarf king build a unique weapon for Zoe.


    This can be regarded as a goodwill return to Zoe, not to mention that Zoe''s strength also means that Asgard is safer.


    Odin had lived for thousands of years to understand this little truth.


    Seeing the change in Odin''s eyes, Zoe also knew that Old Yinbi had already seen his true intentions.


    This is the advantage of talking to smart people, you don''t have to explain everything like a big fool.


    Just leave three points for your speech, so that both parties understand what the other party means.


    In this way, he can show his city and wisdom, but also avoid putting himself in an awkward situation.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the entire palace hall seemed extremely harmonious.


    At the end, Odin approached Zoe quietly and said very solemnly:


    "Thank you, brat, I accept this love."


    "What are you doing with these useless things? It''s not as good as the actual ones. I think your gun is good. It''s a pity to put it in your hand as a decoration."


    Speaking, Zoe looked at the Gun of Eternity with regret.


    Suddenly Odin subconsciously clenched the Eternal Spear in his hand for 3 points.


    The next moment the depression from the bottom of my heart dilutes the gratitude for Zoe a lot.


    Sure enough, this stinky boy is a black-belly poisonous tongue, a shit-chucking stick, one move after another to make people angry.


    I was still grateful to him just now, it turned out that he was old, and he was already fainted.


    Wait, stir the **** stick?


    If he is a **** stick, then am I...


    Thinking of this, Odin''s face darkened, but this time he was not angry with Zoe, but disgusted by himself.


    I have to say that Odin has become a lot more ¡®lively¡¯ since he let go of the burden of his heart.


    Looking at the posture, there is a feeling of being taken badly by Zoe.


    However, even though Zoe was blatantly expressing his peeping into the Eternal Gun, Odin was not at all angry.


    Instead, he deliberately shook before Zoe''s eyes a few times.


    It is impossible to give it to Zoe, after all, the Eternal Gun is more than a powerful weapon and a symbol of Asgard''s throne.


    It is also the key to Asgard''s many weapons.


    But it is still possible for Zoe to relieve his greedy Odin.


    At this moment, Odin never felt so ¡®generous¡¯.


    Zoe: "..."


    This **** is definitely not the father of the gods, this is a stubborn old man!


    Just when Zoe and Odin are''tight against each other'', the time for the succession ceremony has arrived...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 159 Two Prodigal Children


    Accompanied by the solemn horn sound, Thor, the future king, walked in from outside the temple amused by carrying Thor''s hammer.


    The crowd automatically separated a wide avenue for it, which shows that Thor''s reputation in Asgard is still very good.


    The incomparably solemn background music also seems to be an indication of Thor''s upcoming life of blood and tears.


    Seeing Thor''s coquettish crowd cheering constantly-posing poss.


    Zoe sat next to the Odin''s throne and looked at Thor the more pitiful the eyes turned out to be.


    It''s just that everyone present focused on Thor and didn''t notice it.


    When Thor walked to the end of the palace hall and knelt under the throne of Odin on one knee.


    He could see that Zoe was looking at him with pity.


    Before Thor fought back with his eyes, Odin stood up and spoke.


    "Tor Odinson!"


    "My heir, my eldest son."


    "For a long time, he was awarded the Thor''s Hammer Mirnir."


    "This hammer was forged in a star about to die, and its supernatural power is incomparable."


    "It can be a weapon for destroying the heavens and the earth, but also for the creation of heaven and earth!"


    "It couldn''t be better to be a king''s companion."


    "My Odin has guarded Asgard and the beings of the Nine Realms for thousands of years."

 Chapter 144:

    "But this moment has finally arrived..."


    "Tor Odinson, would you swear to guard the Nine Realms?" Odin asked solemnly.


    "I would swear!" Thor said, looking straight into Odin''s eyes.


    "Will you swear to guard the peace?"


    "I will swear!"


    "Are you willing to swear to abandon all selfish desires and dedicate yourself to Asgard?"


    "I swear!"


    Thor had a bright smile on his face, waiting for the crown that was about to fall on his head.


    He was so dazzled by this great glory that he didn''t notice the complicated look in Odin''s eyes.


    And the faint smile in his brother Loki''s eyes.


    At the same time, several frost giants in Odin''s treasure house passed through Asgard''s loopholes. After killing two guards, they set their sights directly on the treasure of their clan-the ice box.


    In the palace hall, Odin''s eyes flickered, looking at Thor, who was full of expectation on his face below, finally read Thor''s declaration of succession:


    "My Odin, this means that in the name of the king of the gods, declare you as..."


    Just when Thor was about to be unable to restrain the ecstasy in his heart, Odin''s words suddenly stopped.


    Then Odin hit the ground heavily with the Eternal Spear, and activated the guard in Odin''s treasury-Destroyer.


    This destroyer is not as tasteless as described in the original book, although it is only the guard of Odin''s treasure house.


    But it can be regarded as Asgard''s most powerful weapon.


    Initially, in order to fight against the Celestial Group, Odin ordered the greatest dwarf craftsmen in his kingdom to forge an unparalleled combat armor for him.


    After it was completed, Odin took the armor to the other earth gods.


    Every earth **** bestows part of his sacred power to it, making it the most powerful and all-powerful effect.


    The Destroyer alone has no less power than Odin, but after Odin''s death, no one can completely control the Destroyer.


    His two prodigal sons even turned this ultimate weapon into a pile of scrap iron.


    The Destroyer under the control of Odin was naturally very easy to deal with the smuggled frost giants, and immediately blasted them to fly ashes.


    But it has become a fact that the succession ceremony was interrupted.


    The ritual that determines the Lord of the Nine Realms in this way is extremely sacred, and there is no way to be interrupted and then continue.


    Chapter 159 Two Prodigal Children-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The ritual that determines the Lord of the Nine Realms in this way is extremely sacred, and there is no way to be interrupted and then continue.


    So Thor can only wait for the next day to inherit the throne of Asgard.


    At this moment, Thor''s heart was full of anger, and he, who had no city at all, showed all of this on his face.


    And Loki was watching everything in his eyes, and he was secretly happy, even the corners of his mouth were indistinctly raised.


    Suddenly Loki felt a line of sight locked to him, and turned his head to take a look.


    I found that Zoe was looking at him deeply, with a smile on his face that made him flustered.


    "Did he see it? Impossible, no one knows about this except me." Rocky''s thoughts surged.


    But still pretending to be calm on the surface, he owed Zoe a little.


    After that, he followed Odin and Thor, who was furious, to the Odin Treasury to find out the situation.


    But Zoe was led by Friga after the gods to rest elsewhere.


    Next comes Odin''s housework, and Zoe doesn''t bother to participate.


    Now Zoe just wanted to stand on the sidelines, watching Odin get burned by his two prodigal sons.


    In fact, like Zoe, Odin had already guessed that the invasion of the Frost Giant was the ghost of his second son Loki.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence, just at the time of Thor''s succession ceremony.


    ¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤


    Several unrelenting frost giants were able to break through Asgard''s heavy defenses unharmed and went directly to the most heavily guarded treasure house.


    Are you a playhouse?


    If Asgard is so good, what would Zoe do with the bad old man Odin.


    Isn¡¯t it enough to steal Asgard¡¯s alibi directly with [God¡¯s alibi]?


    Therefore, this matter must have been handled by Asgardri''s inner ghost.


    And this inner ghost must be Loki without even thinking about it.


    In fact, Loki also knew about such trivial matters, at best, it was nothing more than a mess for Asgard and his brother Thor.


    But after he enjoys this kind of prank, no one finds his pleasure.


    To be honest, Loki''s life is also quite tragic, although he is the son of Lao Fei, the king of frost giants.


    0


    But because he was born too weak, he was abandoned without hesitation by the frost giants who believed in the survival of the fittest.


    Later, he was picked up by Odin, who had won the war, and adopted, and he became the strongest Prince of Asgard in the Nine Realms. He basically didn''t have to worry about anything in his life.


    But Odin''s preference for and neglect of his elder brother Thor, and his own gloomy character also made him run into trouble in Asgard, without any sense of existence.


    Only relying on various pranks to find his own sense of existence, but this makes it even more incompatible with Asgard as a whole.


    In the end, he won the title of a **** of trickery.


    In his entire life, only the light and warmth his mother brought to him, and the reason is simple. In the eyes of the gods, Friga had the same status as Thor.


    Only in her eyes can Loki discover the fairness he desires most!


    After the gods, Frigga also gave her precious knowledge of magic to Loki, the kid he picked up.


    If there wasn''t the last light of Friga after the gods, maybe Loki would have betrayed Asgard a long time ago.

 Chapter 145:

    Loki didn''t know that Odin loved him too, but his father''s love was always hidden.


    This also caused Loki''s increasingly extreme character, and finally broke completely with Asgard.


    Everything was doomed from the moment Odin picked up Loki 1300 years ago!


    And Thor and Loki also started the second half of their lives in love and killing each other from this moment.


    And Zoe has taken the popcorn, ready to watch this Asgard drama!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 160 Text


    Just when Thor was angry that Odin deliberately showed in front of him that he did not do anything about the Frost Giant''s invasion of Odin''s treasury.


    Zoe held Lorna leisurely, sitting on a viewing platform at the top of Asgard, enjoying the beauty of Asgard.


    At this time Zoe also released Xiao Hei and the ossicles.


    In the previous war, I threw these two goods into the [Death Kingdom].


    Until now, Zoe felt that there seemed to be shortcomings around him before thinking of them.


    Of course the ossicles that were released had no complaints.


    Standing directly behind Zoe and Lorna, looking at Asgard, which was comparable to the heavenly scenery.


    In Xiaogu¡¯s memory, although heaven is beautiful and dreamy, it is too monotonous and deserted, far less colorful than Asgard now.


    And Xiao Heike is not so good at making "Four Six Seven".


    For Zoe''s act of throwing it into the [Death Realm] when he didn''t agree with him, this guy was full of resentment.


    Although [Death Kingdom] was the birthplace of Xiaohei, she stayed there very comfortably.


    But all around are a group of fanatics who only know how to worship Zoe all day long.


    There wasn''t even anyone chatting with her, and even Xiao Hei missed Lorna who had been arguing with her all day long.


    To make matters worse, there is no such thing as her favorite salmon in [Dead Kingdom]. How can Xiao Hei be able to bear it!


    So now Xiao Hei is angry and ignores Zoe and Lorna.


    It collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud, and it was still the kind that couldn''t be coaxed.


    Xiao Hei said that he was overwhelmed with aggrieved face.


    Because she is now such an obvious act of acting like a baby, no one is watching at all.


    Only Xiao Bone turned his head and glanced at her, and then continued to admire the beauty of Asgard.


    Her dearest master didn''t even look at her, but looked at the boundless picture of the universe outside Asgard with great concentration.


    Xiao Hei, who was paralyzed in embarrassment, was going to continue playing rogues, nor was it necessary to stand up and pretend that nothing had happened.


    In the end, he could only try his best to make a little movement to attract Zoe''s attention.


    "Meow!" Xiao Hei tried his best to control the volume and laughed, trying to appear less deliberate.


    Xiao Hei''s endless grievances and grievances were in that ¡®meow¡¯.


    It''s a pity that no one seemed to hear, Zoe and Lorna didn''t even move.


    Now Xiao Hei was completely depressed, and he felt like he was doing his best to hit the cotton.


    After a long while, Xiao Hei was completely anxious when he saw that his master still didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Meow meow meow!"


    This time Xiao Hei didn''t control the volume anymore, she just wailed when she opened her throat, just like a female cat calling Chun, her voice was extremely lamentable.


    Now Zoe and they couldn''t even notice her.


    Reluctantly, they turned their eyes away from the beautiful scenery of Asgard, and turned their heads to look at Xiao Hei.


    I saw Xiao Hei lying on the ground listlessly, looking at Zoe pitifully with tears in his eyes.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s wrong with you, is it uncomfortable to be in this place suddenly?" Zoe said with an expression of concern for Xiao Hei.


    After hearing this, Xiao Hei was overjoyed in his heart, he was still calm on the surface, and nodded pitifully.


    But before Xiao Hei could say that he wanted premium salmon compensation, Zoe spoke again.


    "Well, you should go back to [Death Kingdom] to rest first, and I will let you out when you are refreshed."


    Speaking of Zoe, he opened the entrance of [Death Kingdom].


    Xiao Hei saw how weak he looked just now, so he got up and stood up.


    Chapter 160-The Resentful Little Black-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Xiao Hei saw how weak he looked just now, so he got up and stood up.


    Then he walked to Zoe to please and rubbed his head against Zoe.


    "My dearest master, I''m fine, there is no need to go back." Xiao Hei Mai Meng said.


    "Really, I think it''s better for you to go back and stay for a while." Zoe said with a smirk.


    Oh oh...


    Seeing the smirk on Zoe''s face, Xiao Hei knew that he had been played by this wicked owner again.


    But Xiao Hei didn''t dare to blame his master, so he could only turn his gaze to Lorna who was watching the joke in Zoe''s arms.


    It''s all to blame for this bad woman, the owner always loved herself very much in the past.


    After Lorna noticed Xiao Hei''s hostile gaze, she also started a female eye clash with her.


    In the end, Zoe pulled out a dozen salmon from the treasury to calm the farce.


    Two people, a skeleton frame and a cat-like leopard just watched the beautiful scenery of Asgard together.


    At this moment, it seems that time has slowed down, and can''t bear to disturb this peaceful and harmonious atmosphere..


    But there are always people who have no vision and will show up when they shouldn''t.


    I saw Odin carrying the gun of eternity and silently walked to Zoe''s side.

 Chapter 146:

    He also didn''t pay attention to the meaning of his image, and just sat on the edge of the viewing platform just like Zoe.


    Obviously Odin had already dealt with the fact that the treasure house was invaded by the Frost Giant.


    As for the appearance of Xiao Hei and Xiao Bone, Odin was not surprised.


    The universe is too big, and Riodin has seen too many strange beings in his life for thousands of years.


    What a flaming skeleton frame and a cat exuding the power of faith.


    Even Odin has seen intelligent plant life, and giants whose heads are the size of a planet.


    "How? It''s beautiful, right?" Odin said proudly


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Zoe nodded honestly.


    "But the more beautiful things are, the more people have the desire to destroy, hasn''t it been the case since ancient times?" Zoe continued.


    After hearing what Zoe said, Odin sighed insignificantly.


    He didn''t deny Zoe''s words, but tacitly agreed.


    Yes, the more beautiful things are, the more trouble they will cause.


    There is a legend that Asgard is a paradise among individuals in the universe.


    But who knows how much blood Odin¡¯s ancestors have paid for the 5.2 price in order to build Asgard and maintain this place.


    In Asgard''s hundreds of thousands of years of history, there have been countless crises of city destruction and death, but they have survived in the end.


    "Odin, have you figured it out? Is it worth it to have two civilized wars to teach the tired son a lesson?"


    Zoe turned his head to look at Odin, who was already full of twilight, and asked seriously.


    After hearing what Zoe said, the emotions in Odin''s remaining one-eyed eyes changed constantly, and finally turned into a mountain of firmness.


    "Value!" Odin said sonorously.


    There is not much time left for him, and he can only adopt this kind of growth.


    Odin believes that his son can support the combined weight of these two civilizations.


    And it''s time for him to grow up...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 161 The terrible power of death!


    Zoe nodded, did not continue to ask deeply.


    This is Odin''s family affair after all, and it is inconvenient for Zoe to participate more.


    "Smelly boy, what is going on when I sensed a breath of death in your place just now?" Odin asked casually.


    Heimdall could discover Zoe''s hidden death power because of his eyes that can see through the Nine Realms.


    Odin has no such ability, he can only notice when Zoe shows strength.


    Zoe also reacted after hearing this. This was when Odin noticed it when he opened the [Death Kingdom] just now and pretended to throw Xiao Hei in.


    But when I found out, I found out, it''s no big deal anyway, and Zoe didn''t even think about hiding it.


    However, Zoe would not show the [Death Kingdom] to Odin, the old Yinbi. After all, that was the foundation of his belief in the road to the gods.


    Unless forced to do so, Zoe will not easily let others know the existence of [Dead Kingdom].


    So Zoe directly mobilized a trace of death power to show Odin''s eyes.


    After Odin carefully examined the ray of death power floating in Zoe''s palm, his one-eyed pupil suddenly shrank.


    Through Zoe''s death power, he thought of his eldest daughter Hela.


    The power attributes of the two are almost exactly the same, except that Hela''s power is more inclined to the combination of death and destruction.


    Zoe is pure death, pure and scary!


    Even Odin had already seen the scene of his fall through this trace of death power.


    Although he knew it was just an illusion, he could still feel the terrible place of Zoe''s power.


    If Hela''s power is violent lateral push.


    Zoe''s death power is like a silent drizzle of moisturizing things, unconsciously tempting people to embrace death.


    The upper limit of a person''s suffering may be endless. As long as the mind is firm enough, suffering will only make people stronger.


    But no matter how firm the mind is, no one can stand the temptation of beauty...


    This is exactly the terrifying aspect of Zoe''s death power.


    You know that you will die, but you can feel the infinite peace and tranquility after death.


    For a moment, even Odin was eager to let Zoe kill himself.


    This is pretty good!


    In an instant, thousands of distracting thoughts passed through Odin''s heart, and finally he stared at Zoe closely.


    "Boy, you must remember that you are controlling power, not power!"


    His eldest daughter, Hela, was so addicted to war and blood because of her strength that she finally got herself in.


    Odin didn''t want his ally to make the same mistakes again, and in the end it was against Asgard.


    The corners of Zoe''s mouth twitched slightly when Odin was suddenly so formal.


    He already understood what Odin said, okay!


    Otherwise, Zoe would have slaughtered the earth directly before, under the belief of billions of dead souls on the earth.


    Zoe can ignite the sacred fire in minutes and step into the level of the gods in one fell swoop.


    Rather than slap a bunch of superheroes and leave, even if Gu Yi used the Time Gem to bring them back to life, Zoe didn''t care.


    Zoe had already passed the period when he first came to the Marvel World and blindly pursued power.


    Now Zoe just wants to take a good stroll around the Marvel Universe, and Zoe has seen the present style of the earth.


    Staying there will have to wait for more than ten years to see the scene of a hundred flowers blooming.

 Chapter 147:

    Zoe doesn''t have that patience, so it''s better to take a look at the magnificent scenery of the universe.


    Chapter 161 Death is terrible! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe doesn''t have that patience, so it''s better to take a look at the magnificent scenery of the universe.


    Zoe couldn''t stop excited at the thought of the scenery he hadn''t seen there, and the strange existence he hadn''t encountered before.


    As for power, although Zoe wouldn''t directly become a buddhist young man, he would not be so deliberate.


    But since Odin has such kindness to remind himself, Zoe is not a person who can''t listen to good words.


    "Well, I remembered." Zoe nodded seriously.


    "Hey, I really don''t know if it is right or wrong to let you be Asgard''s ally." Odin sighed suddenly, and said with a slight worry.


    "Right and wrong are never clearly defined, and the future cannot be seen clearly by prediction alone, right?" Zoe replied indifferently.


    "Yes, maybe I''m really old, this person always thinks wildly when he gets old."


    "The young people nowadays are really incredible!"


    After hearing these words from Zoe, Odin smiled bitterly and shook his head, stood up with the gun of eternity, and left.


    Zoe turned his head to look at Odin''s leaving back, and suddenly felt that the lion was powerless to roar.


    Suddenly, Zoe''s mind was full of thoughts, and finally turned into a sigh.


    That''s a sad sigh for the twilight of Odin, the hero of the world!


    Seeing Zoe''s complex expression, Lorna asked concerned:


    "My dear, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, I just think that time is too terrible, an overlord of the Nine Realms will have a day of troubles and losses, and will actually grow old!" Zoe sighed and shook his head.


    "But we won''t, won''t we?" Lorna suddenly smiled after hearing Zoe''s words.


    Zoe also nodded with a smile.


    Yes, Zoe has an S-level passive skill [Dead River] plus body, which can immortalize.


    When the body grows to its peak, it will be fixed, and no matter how time passes, even if it is the vicissitudes of life, there will be no old days.


    And Lorna was given immortality by Zoe when she became an adult.


    At that time, Lorna, who was not much better than an ordinary person, was stunned that Zoe spent more than 1 million resurrection times before successfully granting Lorna immortality.


    If you are a strong man like Odin, it is estimated that there will be no more than 147 resurrection times of hundreds of millions, so don''t even think about it.


    Zoe got nearly 4 million resurrection times when he slaughtered the whole country of Wakanda.


    At that time, there were only more than 2 million dead souls in the [Dead Kingdom]. It was also because the souls of some Wakanda people were too fragile and were directly shattered and recreated by [Death Kingdom].


    Of course, such precious immortality, Zoe will only give him the closest person.


    Like a bad old man like Odin, Zoe would put a few red flowers in front of his tombstone at best.


    And even if Zoeken gave him a new life, Odin''s exhausted soul would not agree.


    Before he could be bewitched by that trace of death power, it was precisely because his heart was also deeply yearning for the tranquility after death.


    At the same time, Thor, who was so annoyed by Odin''s ¡®coward¡¯, how did he know what forbearance is.


    Just pick up the guy and ask a few friends to go to the kingdom of the frost giant to settle accounts.


    Heimdall, who had been greeted by Odin a long time ago, also gladly opened the Rainbow Bridge for him.


    Odin also came to the Rainbow Bridge after Thor and the others left.


    Keep an eye on Thor and the others in the Frost Giant Realm, ready to take action to bring these puppies back.


    This heart makes him fuck, there is no end...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 162-Helpless Rocky


    The subsequent development is similar to that in the original book.


    Thor and his party made a big fuss in the kingdom of the frost giants.


    Then they were driven to desperation by countless frost giants.


    Odin arrived at the last juncture and drove this group of troublesome rascals back to Asgard.


    But this also buried the war between Asgard and the Frost Giant.


    Then Odin also sealed Thor''s power according to his plan, and then exiled to the earth.


    He also threw Thor''s Hammer Mjell''nir on the earth, and he was still very close to Thor.


    Everything seemed so logical and orderly.


    If this is not arranged in advance, Zoe finds it ridiculous.


    The real world is not a script written by a screenwriter. How can there be so many coincidences!


    But Odin missed one point, that is, Loki discovered the fact that he was also a Frost Giant during the battle with the Frost Giant.


    So there was a scene like this:


    As the prince of Asgard, Loki is certainly qualified to enter and leave the Odin''s treasury, and come into contact with the treasure of the frost giant-the ice box.


    As a result, his complexion disguised by magic came into contact with the Ice Box.


    He gradually transformed into the same deep blue as the Frost Giant, and even his eyes became cold blood red.


    At this moment, after Loki saw his true face through magic, he completely broke down.


    He understood why his nature was so different from the Asgardians.


    He understood why Odin preferred his stupid brother Thor from the bottom up.


    The contradiction between Asgard''s sense of belonging and his real life experience has gradually pushed his extreme heart into the abyss.


    By the time Odin realized that the problem had arrived, it was too late.


    "Stop it!" Odin yelled when he arrived.

 Chapter 148:

    With his back to Odin and the Ice Box in his hand, Loki did not obey Odin''s commands as before.


    I always listened to him and acted like a good baby, just to get the same father''s love as Thor, but now it doesn''t seem to be necessary anymore...


    However, Rocky still held the last trace of luck and asked in a trembling tone:


    "Am I cursed?"


    Odin hesitated for a moment, and finally gave an affirmative answer:


    "No!"


    "who am I?"


    Loki asked in a slightly hoarse voice, and behind the surface calm was the anger that had been suppressed for a long time and the madness of the collapse of the world.


    Odin, who had a premonition that he was about to break with his son, hurriedly said:


    "You are my son ¡©¡¨."


    However, Rocky didn''t believe any words of Odin anymore at this moment.


    He felt that his life over the past thousand years was just a lie and a conspiracy!


    "anything else!"


    After speaking, Loki put down the ice casket in his hand, turned around like a frost giant, and slowly walked towards Odin, who was somewhat at a loss.


    "The day you took away from Jotunheim (the kingdom of the frost giants) was more than the Ice Box!"


    Seeing Loki walking towards him, Odin finally told the truth of the year after being silent for a while.


    "After the war, I walked into Lauphy''s temple and saw a baby."


    "For the Frost Giant, that child is too weak."


    "So he was abandoned, tortured by hunger, and could die at any time."


    "That''s the son of Lao Fei, King of Frost Giants."


    After Odin told the truth, Loki''s world completely collapsed, and he repeated in disbelief.


    "Luffy''s son?"


    Odin watched the gap between himself and Loki getting bigger and bigger, although heartache, he still gave a positive answer:


    "Yes it is¡­¡­"


    "Why? Your hands are covered with the blood of the Frost Giant, why do you want to bring me back?" Loki, who was eager to pursue the truth, asked very quickly.


    A trace of panic flashed in Odin''s eyes, and finally decided to cover up his original intentions with lies.


    "Because you are an innocent child!"


    It''s ridiculous, but from the mouth of the king of Asgard-Odin, such a lie can be heard by a person.


    Chapter 162 Helpless Rocky-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It''s ridiculous, but from the mouth of the king of Asgard-Odin, such a lie can be heard by a person.


    We must know that we were at war with the Frost Giant, and there was no innocence in the war.


    Only us and the enemy on the battlefield!


    But this also shows that Odin''s heart has been panicked to the extreme at this moment.


    As the **** of tricks, Loki certainly didn''t believe in Odin''s lie that couldn''t stand the slightest scrutiny.


    "No, that''s not right, you must have other purposes, what is your purpose?"


    Faced with Loki''s pressing every step of the way, Odin was completely silent. He was afraid that his next words would completely separate himself from Loki.


    But Loki, who has been tortured insane by his own life experience, couldn''t take care of so much, and roared hysterically:


    "tell me!!!"


    This roar contained his madness.


    His grievances over the past millennia.


    And his helplessness who lost his home...


    Odin finally realized that everything was irretrievable, and finally confessed to tell the truth.


    "I think we will unite and form an alliance one day to keep peace forever."


    "Through you..."


    "What?" Odin''s words pushed Loki into the darker bottomless abyss again.


    "But those plans have become futile." Odin finally tried to remedy it.


    At this moment, he is no longer a **** king, nor is he a strong man who overpowers Zoe.


    He is just an old man, a father who longs for his beloved son not to break with him completely.


    Even Odin''s eyes had an expression of prayer for the first time.


    But Rocky still ruthlessly pierced the last trace of Odin''s fluke.


    "So, I am no different from the artifacts you robbed."


    "Be locked here until you use me!"


    "You can tell me the truth from the beginning!"


    "... Why didn''t you tell me, why?"


    "You are my son, and I want to protect you and prevent you from accepting the cruel reality." Odin said tiredly.


    Odin can swear to his father, this is his heartfelt words.


    But Loki, who was already crazy, could still hear it.


    Now he just wants to pour out his grievances and dissatisfaction to Odin, no matter how he would take it into consideration, this is a hypocritical father-son relationship in his opinion.


    "Is it because I am the kind of monster in the fairy tale that my parents tell their children."


    "No, no..." Odin argued weakly, his voice so small that he was drowned in words like Rocky''s combo.

 Chapter 149:

    Following these weak words, I felt the pain of breaking between their father and son because of his own guilt for Loki.


    Odin suddenly felt that his whole person became extremely weak at once.


    He had a premonition that he was going to fall asleep.


    And may never wake up again...


    But Rocky still didn''t stop the emotions that poured into his heart.


    "Now I understand why you have been partial to Thor for so many years."


    "Because no matter how much you claim, you love me."


    "You will never allow a frost giant to ascend the throne of Asgard (by Zhao Zhao)."


    In fact, Loki never wanted to fight for the throne. Everything he did was longing for Odin to give himself the same attention as Thor.


    But everything has become a dream...


    Loki''s words were like a sharp blade inserted in Odin''s heart mercilessly, and the blood sparkling hurt the late old man''s heart.


    Odin raised his hand weakly and tried to grab Loki, but Loki evaded him mercilessly.


    In the end Odin could only fall into Odin''s sleep full of guilt and pain.


    And Loki saw Odin fall asleep weakly, and instantly no longer looked extreme.


    He squatted helplessly, looking at Odin who was sleeping and didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Finally he held Odin''s hand.


    At this moment, Rocky is helpless like a child who has lost his way home...


    (PS: I¡¯m sorry everyone, this chapter is about the plot of the original book. I really like Loki, a flesh-and-blood character. This is the most critical turning point in his life, so I have to write. In essence, Loki is just A child who hopes to get attention through trick-or-treating, it is hateful and pitiful at the same time!).


    Chapter 163 The system wants to do things


    At the moment Odin fell into a deep sleep, Zoe felt his supernatural power disappear without a trace in Asgard.


    At the same time, the long-lost prompt sound of the system sounded in Zoe''s mind again.


    "Ding, contact with a special event, trigger a task."


    "Task 1: Help Asgard defend against the invasion of the Frost Giants


    Task reward: depending on the degree of participation, reward C-level to A-level skill draw 1 time


    Failure Penalty: None"


    "Task Two: Help the Frost Giant to Conquer Asgard


    Task reward: depending on the degree of participation rewards A to SS level skill draw 1 time


    Failure Penalty: None"


    "Only one of the two tasks can be selected, and the other is deemed to be automatically abandoned after selection."


    "Does the master accept the task?"


    After Zoe listened to the introduction of the system, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched wildly.


    My own system is so special.


    As soon as he became an ally with Asgard, this guy encouraged himself to destroy Asgard.


    Isn''t this what''s wrong?


    Blind people can see that the rewards of task two are far more than those of task one.


    And unexpectedly, there was an unprecedented SS-level lottery, which also proved that Zoe was right to leave the earth.


    Haven''t you seen the chance to win the SS-level lottery 360 just after leaving the earth for a day?


    Zoe stared at the system task panel struggling for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said:


    "I choose task one!"


    "According to the master, task two is automatically eliminated..."


    "The elimination is complete."


    Watching the task two gradually fade away on the task panel, and finally disappear completely.


    Only task one, which is only enough to plug the teeth, is left.


    Zoe said that his heart aches to the extreme, but he does not regret it.


    Although Zoe is very clear, as long as he uses his best and unscrupulously, there is a great possibility that he will get the highest SS level lottery.


    But what Zoe hates most is the kind of perfidious and capricious villain.


    He didn''t want to be the kind of person he hated the most.


    But distress is inevitable, after all, this is the first time that SS-level skills have appeared on the system.


    In the end Zoe simply closed the system panel directly, out of sight.


    You can only comfort yourself in your heart. You will definitely encounter many opportunities like this in the future. Don''t worry, don''t feel pity, sticking to your own principles is the most important thing!


    Fart! When the old boy from Odin wakes up, I will definitely knock him a lot, just as my own mental compensation, and it is such a happy decision (bbbj).


    Sleeping Odin didn''t know that Asgard''s fate had been in the hands of his allies.


    And his ally intends to continue to blackmail himself.


    This is the so-called person lying on the bed, the pot comes from the sky.


    As the saying goes, the family cannot be without a master for a day, and the country cannot be without a king for a day.


    After Odin fell asleep, Asgard''s power naturally fell into the hands of his second son, Loki.


    After Loki came to power, the first thing he did was to reject Thor''s comrades-in-arms proposal to go to Earth to pick up Thor.


    Then Loki learned from his mother that his banished brother might return to Asgard, so he rushed to the Rainbow Bridge to go to Earth.


    At the same time, Thor, who was already familiar with the earth, had inadvertently obtained the specific position of Thor''s Hammer.


    I arrived there overnight, but it was a pity that Thor''s Hammer had been wrapped up by the S.H.I.

 Chapter 150:

    After a hard fight, Thor finally broke through the heavy defenses of S.H.I.E.L.D. and came to Thor''s Hammer.


    Seeing this divine tool that had fought with him countless as his limbs stretched, Thor''s face once again showed a proud smile.


    Chapter 163 The system must do things-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Seeing this divine tool that had fought with him countless as his limbs stretched, Thor''s face once again showed a proud smile.


    Then he held it on the handle of Thor''s Hammer in his most familiar position.


    In the end Thor only needs to exert a little force...


    Slightly hard...


    Hard...


    Use the strength of the milk...


    This stupid thing happened to Thor, and as Thor, he couldn''t even hold his own weapon.


    After being banished to the earth, Thor naively thought that he would only need to retrieve Thor''s Hammer again and regain his supernatural power.


    He can end his exile, return to Asgard to ask for Odin''s forgiveness, and revert back to the God of War who fought in the Nine Realms.


    It''s a pity that he thinks too much!


    The fantasy bubble shattered, and after a roar up to the sky, Thor knelt weakly in front of Thor''s Hammer.


    Only at this moment did he realize that he was really exiled.


    He really became a mortal who seemed to him to be like an ant.


    All thoughts fell into disarray, and Thor did not resist even when several agents tied him up.


    Just staring at his hammer intently, as if it would automatically fly back to his hand as before.


    But until Thor was taken away, Thor''s Hammer still had no response.


    In the confinement room, Coleson, who was in charge of investigating the Quake incident, was asking Thor some questions.


    Among those who were resurrected before, naturally included the important role of Coleson.


    The cheating S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau seems to have no holidays at all.


    Coleson had just lived through the rest of his life. He didn''t even let go of the vacation, and was directly sent here by Nick Fury to perform the task.


    In the face of Coelson''s problems, Thor, who was sinking into his own world, was always silent.


    It wasn''t until Thor raised his head slightly to see a magazine on the interrogation table where the staff accidentally fell, that he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    "Zoe Abs!"


    When Coulson saw Thor''s reaction, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He who is proficient in psychology can clearly see the expression on the face of this big man in front of him.


    Thor really had contact with Zoe, not just through the news.


    "Do you know Zoe Abs?" Coleson asked solemnly.


    This could not help him not being nervous, because of the previous battle.


    Now the world¡¯s high-level humans and some superheroes have fallen into panic.


    For fear of when Zoe will return to Earth, and then there will be another massacre.


    Even in order not to get angry after Zoe returns to Earth in the future, all the negative news about Zoe in the world has disappeared.


    If any media dared to promote Zoe''s negative news, an agent would come to the door that night and take you back directly to have a good exchange.


    And now the media are more or less promoting the positive image of Zoe.


    As long as you don''t boast about death, you are boasting about death!


    In just a few days, Zoe became a superhero that belongs to the whole world.


    The videos of killing Hulk with a finger, bombing the electric man and the New York City massacre of the lizardmen were all posted on the Internet after being edited by experts.


    For a while, it seemed that the whole world was discussing Zoe.


    Even if Zoe is no longer on earth.


    But at the same time, in the secret, through the information revealed by Zoe, he began to study the methods to deal with Zoe.


    If Zoe knew, he would definitely send a word to the major forces on earth.


    Dog, really can''t change eating shit!


    Looking at Coleson''s nervousness in the confinement room, Thor nodded in a daze.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 164 of the main text What should I do if I lack believers?


    "Yes, I know him. We almost got into a fight two days ago."


    Thor, who is still an honest person, didn''t think so much, and told Coleson directly and truthfully.


    "Two days ago!"


    With a keen sense of smell, Coleson immediately noticed the key information in Thor''s words.


    It has been 4 days since Zoe left the earth, which means that this man of unknown origin met him after Zoe left the earth.


    As for Thor''s claim that he almost fought with Zoe, Coleson simply ignored it.


    He witnessed Zoe''s horror with his own eyes, which is farther than the sky and the earth.


    People who have not experienced that war may never realize the horror of Zoe.


    Although the burly man in front of him could single out a few well-versed agents.


    But at most, it is the same level as Hawkeye, so where is Zoe''s opponent.


    It is estimated that before he gets close to Zoe, he will be bombarded with meat.


    "Where is he now?" Coulson asked nervously.


    Coleson tried his best to calm his tone, but still had an undetectable tremor, which was a fear of Zoe.

 Chapter 151:

    "He was still in Asgard before I left." Thor honestly said the answer.


    However, after hearing Coleson hear Thor''s Asgard, he looked dumbfounded.


    Where is that?


    Alien planet?


    Alien space?


    But I don''t know why, Coleson has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the Asgard that Thor said.


    Can you be unfamiliar?


    When he was a child, he fell asleep listening to the myth of Asgard and the legendary experience of the captain of the United States.


    But now Coleson is also certain that the burly man in front of him is either an alien or a neurotic.


    Although in Coulson''s heart, the probability of Thor being a neurotic is far greater than that he is an alien.


    But as an agent, you can''t let go of any possibilities.


    So Coleson asked Thor to be honest and took out the contactor.


    Out of the confinement room, he fully reported Thor''s situation to Nick Fury.


    In the end, the black braised egg gave him only four words: watch the changes!


    Because even if what Thor said was true, there was nothing they could do.


    Although they S.H.I.E.L.D. can call the wind and rain on the earth, they can''t control the alien planet.


    So they can only watch the changes,


    And while Coleson went out, there was suddenly a figure in the confinement room where Thor was left alone, it was Rocky.


    After Loki lied about Odin''s death and Thor was permanently exiled for provoking war.


    Thor''s heart was instantly surrounded by huge guilt and self-blame, and at the same time there was a kind of helplessness that he could not return home.


    Because in Loki''s mouth, his exile was a condition put forward by the Frost Giant.


    As long as Thor returns to Asgard again, war will break out instantly.


    I have to say that everyone in Marvel is a talent, and Loki''s words just now perfectly explain a kind of apology and regret to Thor.


    If he makes his debut, it won''t be a problem to win a dozen Oscars.


    After finally confirming that Thor would no longer have the idea of ??returning to Asgard, Loki finally settled down and returned to Asgard.


    In fact, he could kill the sleeping Odin and Thor, who had already been sealed, but Rocky still did not do so.


    Chapter 164 What to do if there is a lack of believers? -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In fact, he could kill the sleeping Odin and Thor, who had already been sealed, but Rocky still did not do so.


    Maybe even he himself didn''t know why this was, and he didn''t even have such evil thoughts in his heart from beginning to end.


    After all, he still cares about his brother who grew up with him and Odin''s unqualified father.


    It''s just that he is arrogant and used to covering up his heart with a sly coat!


    And Asgard, Zoe also saw enough of Asgard''s beauty.


    Moreover, the system has also issued a mission, and Zoe does not have the time to wait for those frost giants to come forward.


    Compared to being passive, Zoe is more accustomed to taking the initiative in his own hands.


    So Zoe decided to take the initiative to go to Jotunheim, the country of the frost giant.


    Those who slaughtered the frost giant did not dare to invade Asgard again, and fundamentally completed this task.


    In fact, the main reason is that Zoe is upset, you know, it''s an SS-level skill lottery!


    The S-level [King¡¯s Treasure House] and [Death Kingdom] have made myself so powerful.


    God knows if Zoe will become an existence comparable to Odin if he acquires SS-level skills.


    If you feel uncomfortable, you must vent. The Frost Giant is exactly the object of Zoe''s vent.


    ¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zoe didn''t have the slightest psychological pressure to kill these ugly ones who didn''t know the heights of the earth.


    At most, it is to control the intensity of the shots, and in the end not to exterminate them.


    It happens to be able to expand the number of believers in the [Dead Kingdom] to more or less make up for their own losses.


    On the Rainbow Bridge, Zoe strolled to Heimdall''s side and said calmly:


    "Heimdall, open the Rainbow Bridge, I''m going to play in Jotunheim!"


    Facing Zoe''s commanding tone, although Heimdall was unhappy, he didn''t say anything.


    He simply inserted the Guardian Sword on the switch of the Rainbow Bridge, and opened the passage to Jotunheim, the country of frost giants.


    Odin said in the palace hall before that seeing Zoe is like seeing him.


    ......


    Heimdall, who has sworn allegiance to the throne of Asgard for generations, will naturally not defy Odin''s orders.


    But before Zoe stepped into the space passage, Heimdall said in a calm tone:


    "Your Excellency Zoe, please don''t go too far!"


    Heimdall, who has experienced a battle with the Frost Giant, certainly knows that the Frost Giant who has lost the Ice Box.


    Zoe, who is only weaker than Odin, is just a bunch of local chickens.


    That''s why he told Zoe not to go too far. It would be a big deal in case the Frost Giant was annihilated directly.


    After seeing the frost giants being annihilated, other circles will definitely feel the sadness of the rabbit and fox, and then they will unite because of fear and attack Asgard in a big way.


    The Nine Realms will once again return to the chaotic situation that existed thousands of years ago, and even Asgard, which seems to be a little unreliable now, may even be destroyed directly.


    This is also the main reason why Ritual will keep the Frost Giants even if he does not hesitate to destroy Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge.


    Otherwise, how could Thor break with his brother for those cold-blooded vipers.

 Chapter 152:

    Loki was stuck in his own life and couldn''t see this obvious truth, but Odin and later Thor could see it very clearly.


    This also shows that Loki is really not suitable to be a king, even the basic overall situation is not clear.


    Zoe gave Heimdall a funny smile and disappeared into the space channel.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 165


    As soon as he entered the space channel, Zoe crossed countless light years at a speed exceeding the speed of light.


    It came directly to the kingdom of the frost giant-Jotunheim.


    At this moment, Zoe deeply experienced the power of the Rainbow Bridge. This artifact can not only amplify the power to destroy the planet.


    Moreover, it can directly transmit the army over long distances across light years, which can be described as a weapon of war.


    No wonder Asgard¡¯s army is mostly armed with spears and long swords, plus a buckler at best.


    Although these weapons have been blessed with magic, they still seem a bit backward.


    But in front of the Rainbow Bridge, a weapon that can allow the army to reach the hinterland of the place, Asgard''s now seemingly backward armament is precisely the most suitable.


    Sure enough, every powerful civilization is accumulated through the countless wisdom of ancestors.


    If you don''t understand them deeply, don''t blindly exaggerate their shortcomings.


    It is very possible that you seem to lack the existence of "seven to fifty" points, which is the key to its suppression of countless civilizations.


    I noticed the iconic beam of light that penetrates the sky and the earth on the Rainbow Bridge.


    Around the place where Zoe descended, countless frost giants wearing only simple leather armor showed hideous faces, and blood-red eyes revealed a scorching bloodthirsty light, and they surrounded Zoe.


    Seeing these reckless existences, Zoe showed a presumptuous smile on his face.


    "Then the hunting game officially begins!"


    After all, Jotunheim''s originally dim sky was instantly shrouded in dazzling gold.


    Countless large and small energy cannons protruded from the portal of the treasure house.


    The frost giants who sensed the arrival of the crisis also speeded up their steps, condensing ice blades in their hands with the power of frost, and rushed towards Zoe with all their strength.


    At this time, the charging time of the energy cannon has arrived.


    In an instant, countless attacks, either in the shape of cannonballs or lasers, fell mercilessly on these frost giants.


    I have to say that the Frost Giant clan also has his advantage.


    On the one hand, they are tall and powerful, and even small energy shells on them can only severely injure them, and cannot directly kill them.


    On the other hand, all frost giants are naturally able to control ice.


    There are even a few powerful frost giants in this group, condensing a set of ice armor on the surface of their bodies, and rushing towards Zoe with the overwhelming energy cannon.


    After seeing the tenaciousness of these frost giants who can only be regarded as miscellaneous soldiers, Zoe''s desire for destruction in the depths of the blood became more and more fierce, and the smile on his face became more and more crazy.


    Finally, he grabbed a spear directly from the treasure house and ran up to fight with them.


    Of course, the energy attack falling like raindrops in the sky still did not stop.


    Although Zoe is full of enthusiasm, he is not a brash man who is passionate about his brain.


    I am now facing a civilization alone. Although the Frost Giant is a very low-ranked existence in the Nine Realms, it is also a civilization.


    Zoe is not so arrogant that with his clumsy martial arts and powerful body, he can fight against the entire family of Frost Giants.


    Now Zoe''s state is just to be happy with the hunt, after all, there are very few forbidden and hard-working existences like the Frost Giant.


    Zoe also wants to enjoy the fun of fighting in close quarters.


    I saw Zoe relying on his agile skill to avoid the ice blade swung by a frost giant covered with hideous scars.


    Then he took the spear and stabbed him directly.


    Feeling the unique blue and cold blood of the Frost Giant splashing on his face.


    Zoe was surprised that he didn''t feel nauseated, instead he felt an inexplicable excitement.


    Maybe this is the so-called dream of a berserker in every Faye''s heart.


    Chapter 165 belongs to a man''s fight-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Maybe this is the so-called dream of a berserker in every Faye''s heart.


    Zoe had almost always fought like a Faye before, and a sudden close battle would inevitably be blood boiled.


    But the Frost Giant, who is almost all soldiers, is extremely tough.


    I saw that the frost giant who was stabbed through the heart by Zoe gave a grin, and stepped straight forward, allowing the spear to penetrate completely through his body.


    Concentrate all the power of frost on both arms and directly attack Zoe, wanting to die with Zoe.


    At the same time, the frost giants around the two did not care about the life and death of their own people, condensing ice spears, and threw them.


    I want to tie Zoe and the clansman who has already stepped into the ghost gate into a hedgehog.


    Facing such a situation, Zoe showed a mocking smile and directly teleported to another ice giant with [Flash].


    Then he smoothly raised a long knife from the treasure house, and directly slashed the giant who was astonished by Zoe''s sudden appearance in front of him.


    After that, Zoe seemed to be instantly incarnate, appearing in front of every frost giant who had survived the baptism of the energy cannon, slicing it in half with a long knife.


    After the knife was firmly held by one of the frost giants, Zoe''s weapon was replaced with a sharp sword and then the remaining frost giants were slaughtered.


    Slowly, the entire Jotunheim also noticed the invader Zoe, and immediately countless frost giants rushed in the direction of Zoe with their bare feet..


    At the same time, thousands of giant beasts that had been frozen in the ice were also awakened under the order of Lao Fei, king of frost giants, and rushed to the battlefield.


    About to tear the blatant invader Zoe to pieces.


    But Zoe was caught in a peculiar state at the moment.


    He seemed to be able to predict the next movements of every frost giant.


    I can feel the weapon in my hand passing through the air.


    You can feel the sensation of the sharp blade piercing the skin and bones of the Frost Giant.

 Chapter 153:

    All the details are infinitely magnified in Zoe''s mind at this moment.


    In this wonderful state, Zoe even closed his eyes boldly, avoiding countless attacks based on his intuition.


    And every time Zoe''s attack seems to follow the trajectory of fate.


    Every frost giant facing him had a feeling that he had nowhere to hide, and finally turned into Zoe''s dead soul.


    As time went by, more and more frost giants rushed to the battlefield, and more and more corpses around Zoe.


    In the end, Zoe, who was indulged in the pleasure of fighting, didn''t even bother to teleport, and let the ice spear condensed by the frost giants fall on his body.


    Although these ice spears can pierce through Zoe''s clothes of ordinary materials, they cannot break through the defenses of Zoe''s skin.


    Only small white spots could be left on Zoe, but they were restored by Zoe''s powerful self-healing power in an instant.


    Feeling the pain coming from his body, Zoe was even more excited.


    The 1.1 murderous intent like a tsunami was revealed unabashedly, matched with the blue blood splashed on his body and the twin pupils with killing intent soaring into the sky.


    At this moment, Zoe is like Shura alive!


    From the sky, with Zoe as the center, countless frost giants came from all directions.


    After breaking through the baptism of the energy cannon, all the frost giants rushed towards Zoe resolutely regardless of their wounds, and then died in Zoe''s hands.


    The Frost Giants, whose blood is cold, don''t know what fear is. They only know that if they kill the invader Zoe, they will gain great glory.


    As time went by, more and more corpses under Zoe''s feet gradually formed a small hill of corpses.


    At this moment, Zoe seems to be incarnate as a perpetual motion machine, tirelessly turning every frost giant into a corpse...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 166 The corpse is like a mountain, and the blood flows into a river


    On the Rainbow Bridge, Heimdall kept stalking the sword of guardianship and fixed his gaze on Zoe in Jotunheim.


    After seeing Zoe''s look as if he was alive, Heimdall questioned Odin for the first time in his life.


    Can this man who exists like a monster really become an ally of Asgard?


    Heimdall kept asking himself inwardly, and only he himself knew the final answer.


    In this way, Heimdall quietly watched Zoe fight with the frost giant.


    No, it''s more accurate to say that Zoe was slaughtering the Frost Giant unilaterally.


    Over time, Zoe''s killing speed has not slowed down because of exhaustion.


    Instead, as he became more and more proficient in melee combat and continued to boil with death power, Zoe slaughtered faster and faster.


    In the end, Heimdall saw only a frost giant climbing up the corpse mountain, and then only a sharp cold light was fleeting.


    The head of this frost giant soared into the sky, and hundreds of such things happened within one second.


    Slowly the whole day passed, Zoe seemed to be blushing, and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Just when Heimdall was about to launch the Rainbow Bridge to return Zoela, who was like a mad 11, Rocky just finished his pit and returned to Asgard.


    Looking at Heimdall with a tangled expression, Loki didn''t ask much although he was curious.


    After all, he also knew that Heimdall was loyal to him in name.


    But only because he is now the king of Asgard.


    Heimdall essentially despised himself.


    But Rocky also likes the feeling that you have to listen to my orders if you can''t understand me. This is the beauty of power.


    However, Loki, who is still superficial now, can only feel the benefits of power.


    As for the countless crises lurking behind and mountain-like responsibilities, he ignored them.


    He is not so much as the king of Asgard, it is better to say that he is playing a role-playing game, and the role played is the king of Asgard.


    "Heimdall, send me to Jotunheim, I''m going to talk to Lauphy, King of Frost Giants." Loki said with a majestic look holding the Eternal Gun.


    But the word majesty didn''t seem to catch up with Loki from beginning to end, and Loki''s current appearance even seemed ridiculous.


    The most fundamental reason is also because Loki is not confident enough, he is used to disguising himself with magic and tricks.


    But it seems that as the number of masks on his face keeps increasing, he can''t even figure out what he looks like in the first place.


    It is said that the highest level of deception is that even oneself is deceived. It must be what Loki is now...


    After hearing Loki''s order, a hesitation flashed in Heimdall''s sharp eyes.


    He was hesitant to pit Rocky, but in the end his persistence made him give up this dereliction of duty.


    "Your Majesty, it is not suitable for you to go to Jotunheim now, because..."


    Before Heimdall could clarify the current situation of Jotunheim, Loki interrupted him aloud.


    I have to say that if a person is overly inflated, no one can stop him from acting.


    "Heimdall, follow the king''s orders!"


    Heimdall originally wanted to kindly remind Loki, but now it seems that he doesn''t use it.


    Although he is dedicated to his duties, Heimdall is also a man of temper.


    So Heimdall didn''t say anything, and directly inserted the Guardian Sword into the console of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Chapter 166 Corpses are like mountains, blood flows into rivers-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    So Heimdall didn''t say anything, and directly inserted the Guardian Sword into the console of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Even with a dark belly, Loki''s landing location was set near the battlefield of Zoe and the Frost Giant.


    In the end, Heimdall''s constipated face, which was immutable like a ten-thousand-year-old zombie, showed an unprecedented smile of ¡®kind¡¯.


    And he made a please gesture toward Loki''s body slightly.


    Although he felt that Heimdall was not right now, Loki only thought he was aggrieved by his orders, and didn''t think much about it.


    Walking into the space channel, what he didn''t find was Heimdall behind him, with a cheerful smile on his face.


    When Loki stepped out of the beam of light on the Rainbow Bridge with the Eternal Spear in his hand, it was such a scene that caught his eye.

 Chapter 154:

    I saw tens of millions of mutilated corpses of frost giants piled into a mountain of corpses soaring to the sky, and countless corpses looked towards the sky with blood-red eyes.


    It seemed to be an unwilling roar to the heavens.


    The strong visual impact caused Loki to hold his breath subconsciously.


    Then at the top of the corpse mountain, Loki vaguely saw a proud figure sitting on the throne slightly tired.


    And the right hand of that figure was clutching the neck of a frost giant who was constantly struggling.


    The original wasteland has been completely saturated with the unique blue blood of the Frost Giant.


    Although it is not as **** as the bright red blood of human beings.


    But on the corpse mountain where tens of millions of frost giants were piled up, blood was flowing out like a big river.


    Even the ice element released from the blood makes this wasteland look extraordinarily cold.


    Even Loki, the child of the frost giant, felt a piercing chill.


    I just don''t know if this chill comes from the body or the soul.


    At this moment, it is more appropriate to describe Jotunheim with corpses piled like a mountain and blood flowing into a river, and it is not exaggerated at all, it is completely literal.


    After seeing this scary scene, Loki stepped back subconsciously, and swallowed two mouthfuls with fear in his guilty conscience.


    After he cast magic on his eyes, he saw the lonely figure sitting on top of the corpse mountain, it was Zoe.


    I saw that at this moment, 567 Zoe''s body was as if he had been fished out of blood.


    Among them were the faint blue blood of the Frost Giant and the pale golden blood of Zoe himself because he became a demigod.


    The two colors are intertwined on Zoe''s body, and this scene suddenly seems like in myths and legends, like gods and demons, and terrifying!


    And it was Lauphy, the king of frost giants, who was struggling in Zoe''s hands, and most of the injuries on Zoe''s body were also caused by this stuff.


    I have to say that the king Lauphy still has some abilities, and he almost killed Zoe several times with just the right sneak attacks.


    But in the end, as the number of frost giants continued to decrease, the king was finally caught in the palm of Zoe.


    Zoe was not acting like this, but was really tired, so he took out his gorgeous throne from the treasury and sat directly on top of the corpse mountain.


    At this moment, he was closing his eyes and contemplating the gains from the battle with the Frost Giant. First of all, the transformation speed of the death power was greatly accelerated.


    Then it can be considered to make up for the weakness of his poor melee skills. Although Zoe''s melee skills are still not good, it is not delayed.


    [Death Kingdom] also has tens of millions of believers.


    However, the biggest gain is that Zoe''s battle intuition is completely awakened!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 167


    And Zoe, who closed his eyes and summed up his gains, felt the peep of Rocky''s magic.


    Suddenly opened his eyes and looked down, looking in the direction where Loki was.


    In an instant, the killing intent in Zoe''s eyes that hadn''t completely faded, almost caused Rocky''s unsteady mind and magic to collapse.


    The moment Loki touched Zoe''s eyes, his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    He forced an awkward but polite smile and said hello to Zoe.


    Zoe strangled Lauffy, who was still struggling in vain in his hand, and arrived in front of Loki with a teleport.


    Seeing Zoe suddenly appeared in front of him, Loki subconsciously took two steps back again, his nerves reached the extreme, ready to escape at any time.


    Although he knows that Zoe is an ally of Asgard, the possibility of harming him is slim.


    But the way Zoe is now is too scary.


    Looking at the corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood behind him, this monster is afraid that it has emptied the ten rooms and nine rooms of the Frost Giant clan.


    Even the King of Frost Giants was strangled to death by Zoe like a chick, so Loki was not afraid.


    "Hi Zoe, hello." Rocky said tremblingly.


    But Zoe smiled brilliantly at him.


    The white teeth that matched Zoe''s current appearance caused Rocky, the son of the frost giant, to shiver all over his body.


    Even Loki couldn''t help but raised a ridiculous idea.


    "This monster is going to eat me!"


    Although the idea was ridiculous, Loki, who was frightened by Zoe, couldn''t stop his cranky thinking.


    Loki said that he was almost crying!


    Now Loki understood why the smile on Heimdall''s face looked so weird before.


    The black-bellied guy must know what happened to Jotunheim, and clearly wanted to jump into this big pit.


    Shaking Loki said that as long as he returned to Asgard safely, he would definitely transfer Heimdall to the fairy palace to clean the toilet for a lifetime.


    This stuff is really too bad!


    Seeing Loki''s frightened chicken, Zoe also felt a little funny.


    He didn''t know how scary his current image was with the fierce battlefield behind him.


    "Let''s go, Little Rocky. ¡¦." Zoe said casually.


    Little Rocky?


    small?


    Lao Tzu is 1500 years old! ! !


    Loki noticed the ridicule in Zoe''s words in an instant, and even though his heart collapsed, he still looked respectful and submissive on the surface.


    You are a big brother, you are awesome!


    "Your Excellency Zoe, where are we going?" Rocky asked suspiciously.


    And Zoe gave him a look as if you were stupid.


    "Of course it''s back to Asgard! I have to take a bath and get a good night''s sleep."

 Chapter 155:

    "The weather in Jotunheim is really terrible, and I was depressed a lot because of it, and I unknowingly did a lot of excessive things."


    Zoe said with a deep disgust on his face.


    Chapter 167 Rocky Who Was Scared to Cry-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe said with a deep disgust on his face.


    Of course, Loki nodded repeatedly to cooperate with Zoe, but he was completely absorbed in observing Zoe''s expression, and said something rather silly.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, go back first. I want to talk to the Frost Giant about the war."


    Rocky didn''t feel anything wrong after saying this, but Zoe''s eyes changed completely when he saw him.


    Isn''t this Loki a counterfeit? Why is it so stupid!


    "Little Rocky, are you sure it is necessary to talk about it?" Zoe said and pointed to the sea of ??blood on the back of the dead mountain.


    Races like the Frost Giants have basically the same fertility rate as the Asgardians, much lower than the humans on Earth.


    If the corpse mountain behind Zoe is correct, it is already 80% of the population of the Frost Giant family.


    Although Jotunheim still has a few million frost giants, it is only some old and weak women and children as well as some newly born babies.


    Most of the adult frost giants died in the hands of Zoe.


    It''s all like this. What kind of war is there to talk about. Asgard sends a few teams over to basically destroy the Frost Giant.


    In fact, Zoe hasn''t seen where the Frost Giant is qualified to yell at Asgard. Without the Ice Box, they have little high-end combat power.


    Frozen is that Zoe was almost killed by himself.


    After Loki followed Zoe''s fingers and saw the soaring Corpse Mountain, he also reacted.


    Suddenly he felt that his old face was hot, and the ghost knew how he had said such a silly sentence just now.


    Is it good for people who are totally incompatible with the **** of his tricks?


    This is not to blame him, only that Zoe''s deterrence is too great.


    Loki was a little dazed by fright, and he subconsciously prepared to proceed according to the plan he had set before, completely ignoring the changes in the current situation.


    "... I''m sorry, Zoe, I''m the one who worried too much." Loki leaned slightly and said apologetically.


    The last two stood together, and Loki raised his head and shouted ¡®Heimdall¡¯, motioning him to open the Rainbow Bridge to send them back.


    In fact, Zoe could teleport back with Loki.


    But if he can''t expose himself, he has the same ability of super long-distance space teleportation like Rainbow Bridge, Zoe is not going to be exposed.


    Although it is an ally, no one knows what the future will be. In case Zoe will come to war with Asgard one day.


    Isn¡¯t that the way Zoe and Earth¡¯s superheroes were?


    It''s just that the strength of the earth is more than a thousand miles away from Asgard. Zoe doesn''t have to worry about that much, just push it over and it''s done.


    At the last moment after leaving Jotunheim, Luo Ji suddenly turned his head to look at the top of the corpse mountain.


    To be more precise, Loki was looking at the corpse of Lauphy, the king of frost giants, the corpse of his biological father.


    But Loki just took a look. He had no sense of belonging to the Frost Giants.


    Even his original plan was to lead Lauphy to Asgard and then kill him himself.


    Find a good reason for this war.


    Finally, the Rainbow Bridge was used to destroy Jotunheim directly and remotely, completely erasing the race of Frost Giants from this world.


    Let yourself become the orthodox king of Asgard and erase the hidden dangers of your true identity.


    It''s just that now that there is an extra variable like Zoe, Loki''s plan has been completely disrupted.


    For a while, even Loki, who had frequent tricks, didn''t know what he should do now.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 168 The mission is completed, the corpse mountain becomes a peak


    Almost at the same time when Loki''s words were over, a beam of light that opened up to the sky enveloped Zoe and Loki.


    The next moment they returned to Asgard.


    And Loki looked at this facial paralysis the first moment he saw Heimdall again.


    As soon as Zoe''s foot stepped on the ground of Asgard, the system beep followed.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for completing task one: helping Asgard resist the invasion of the frost giant."


    "Participation is being reviewed..."


    "The review is complete."


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the A-level skill draw."


    "May I ask the host whether to draw a lottery."


    "We''ll talk later."


    This was Zoe''s original plan. Now even if they gave the Frost Giants eight courage, they probably wouldn''t dare to go to war with Asgard.


    It is estimated that in the next few hundred to several thousand years, the only thing they can do is to work hard to make children and restore life.


    Otherwise, even if there is no external force involved, the Frost Giants clan will destroy themselves.


    And the corpse mountain in Jotunheim also over time, because of the appearance of the ice element in the corpse erupted, slowly forming extremely hard ice. 593


    It has become the tallest iceberg in Jotunheim.


    The remaining frost giants also tried to destroy the humiliation of their clan, but this iceberg was simply not something they could shake.


    In the end, it could only be used as a cemetery for the frost giants, trying to cover up this humiliating history.


    At the moment, Zoe ignored Rocky and Heimdall''s wide-eyed eyes, and directly teleported back to the place Odin arranged for him.


    Then he rushed into the bathroom and took a hot shower.


    After the blood was washed away, Zoe took out a new suit from the treasury and put on it.


    As for the original dress that had become almost like a beggar in the battle, it was thrown directly into the trash can by Zoe.

 Chapter 156:

    Out of the bathroom, Zoe did not see Lorna, only Xiao Hei lying on the balcony enjoying the warmth of the stellar light, wagging his tail lazily.


    "Xiao Hei, does Lorna still have small bones?" Zoe asked casually.


    "That woman and the skeleton frame seemed to have been taken out for a stroll by an old woman named Friega." Xiao Hei said truthfully.


    Zoe, who knew Lorna''s whereabouts, nodded, then teleported directly onto the soft bed.


    Within 10 seconds, Zoe''s steady breathing sounded in the bedroom.


    Fighting alone against the Frost Giant clan is exhausting him. It would be okay if he had been bombarded remotely with [Treasure House of the King].


    But who made Zoe''s blood rushing to his brain, froze with them with cold weapons for a whole day and night.


    And just when Zoe fell asleep, Xiao Hei, who was still lying on the balcony, suddenly raised his ears.


    After listening to Zoe''s breathing carefully for a while, after confirming that the owner was indeed asleep.


    Xiao Hei shook his body, stood up, took a light and silent catwalk, and rushed directly to the big bed in the bedroom.


    Then he grouped his body into a ball, retracted into Zoe''s arms, and let out a long sigh of enjoyment.


    "Sure enough, the owner''s arms are the most comfortable."


    With the thought of this thought, Xiao Hei also drooped his eyelids, and fell asleep in Zoe''s arms with a soft snoring sound.


    For a while, the whole house became quiet, and the sunlight fell on Zoe and Xiao Hei through the windows, which looked extremely beautiful.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zoe only heard a frustrated female voice and the screams of wild cats in the dim space.


    And his clothes seemed to be pulled out by something.


    Chapter 168 The mission is completed, the corpse mountain becomes a peak-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    And his clothes seemed to be pulled out by something.


    When Zoe frowned and opened her eyes, she saw that Lorna had already returned for some time. At this moment, she was holding Xiao Hei''s tail and pulling out.


    And Xiao Hei''s two paws were hanging on his clothes, as if he would never leave Zoe.


    "Smelly cat, get me off my man!"


    "Dead (bbeg) woman, of course I sleep in my owner''s arms as a pet!"


    "Smelly cat..."


    "Dead woman..."


    Zoe saw this scene full of black lines, and then he was so angry that he dared to feel that he was awakened by these two things.


    Zoe slowly sat up with a grin on Lorna and Xiao Hei''s trembling eyes.


    "Who started first?" Zoe''s gloomy voice made Lorna and Xiao Hei not shudder.


    Then everyone and the other leopards consciously stood aside and lowered their heads, as if I knew I was wrong.


    But one hand and one claw pointed at each other unceremoniously.


    Zoe smiled at this.


    "Since you don''t admit it, let''s be punished together."


    After speaking, there was a violent shudder on Lorna and Xiao Hei''s heads mercilessly.


    Seeing a man and a leopard covering his head with tears in his eyes, Zoe took a long breath with a comfortable smile on his face.


    The idea finally came through!


    I don''t know why, Lorna and Xiao Hei have not dealt with each other, and Zoe doesn''t know why these two goods are.


    The species are all different, so how does this vinegar taste?


    In the end, Zoe can only blame the reason for the fact that women are a magical species, otherwise they cannot be explained at all.


    "Small bone is the best behaved, and I never let myself worry about it." Zoe thought as he looked at Xiao Bone who was standing by and tilted his head to watch the farce.


    But at the moment Zoe''s thought fell, Xiao Gu lifted her bone claws and pointed at Lorna, who was holding her head and glaring at Xiao Hei.


    "Master, it was the hand that the lady moved first." Xiaogu said honestly.


    With Lorna looking betrayed, Zoe collapsed and covered her face with one hand.


    "Sure enough, I think too much. There is really no normal person in the family, so I shouldn''t report any expectations!" Zoe thought arrogantly.


    Xiaogu really didn''t have any scheming, she was just too honest, a little too honest.


    Zoe had a particularly good adjective in his previous life, which matched the ossicles, which is natural.


    That''s right, Xiao Gu can be regarded as a real natural stupid, her predecessor is the revenge angel Zatanos.


    There is no wisdom in a crazy angel, so Zatanos was broken up by [Death Kingdom] and reorganized the small bones that were born.


    He only inherited Zatanos'' memory and inherited any wisdom completely, so he took the set of God Jehovah as his own rules of conduct.


    In a sense, the ossicles are still just a newborn baby, and the whole person is like white paper.


    Isn''t this just natural staying?


    However, there is another saying about natural stay, that is natural black!


    As for the reason?


    Didn''t you see Lorna glaring at her now?


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 169 Infinite Martial Arts


    After a few people had a fight, Zoe remembered that he still had an A-level skill lottery that was useless.


    After washing his hands and face as usual to increase his European spirit, Zoe solemnly said to the system:


    "System, start the lottery!"


    "Yes, master."


    "In the lottery..."


    "The lottery is complete, congratulations to the master for obtaining the A-level passive skill [Infinite Martial Arts~]."

 Chapter 157:

    After Zoe heard the name of this new skill, his eyes lit up instantly, and he opened the system panel to start viewing the introduction of this skill.


    A-level passive skill [infinite martial arts], from Lancelot, the world of "Fate". In a certain era, it was known as unparalleled martial arts training. _Great fighting ability.


    After Zoe read the skill introduction, his mind was immersed in [Infinite Martial Arts] in an instant.


    Zoe seems to have entered a special space. A person who can''t see the figure teaches himself various martial arts and combat experience, and then fights against Zoe.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. It may be 1 second or 10,000 years. In that space, it seems that time has lost its concept.


    After Zoe finally defeated the invisible figure with a sickle, the fog on the figure finally dissipated.


    I saw that it was a man wearing a knight armor, long hair and shawl, and his eyes seemed to reveal endless stories and melancholy.


    If Zoe is right, this person is Lancelot, the strongest knight of the round table known as the "Knight on the Lake" in the ancient British legend of the Fate world.


    "Thank you!"


    In the special space, Zoe put away the giant sickle in his hand, leaned slightly and said sincerely.


    Only Zoe himself knows how much time has passed since this study, and how much he has changed now.


    This thank you Zoe for his sincere words. This is also the first time Zoe has slightly bent his spine since he came to the Marvel World.


    Although this A-level skill [Infinite Martial Arts] was drawn by Zoe based on his own ability.


    However, although he and Lancelot did not have the name of mentor and apprentice, they already had the reality of mentoring and apprenticeship.


    Three people, there must be the truth of my teacher Zoe still understands, admit that others are better than himself is not so difficult.


    People must learn to be grateful!


    And Lancelot nodded with satisfaction as he looked at Zoe, said nothing, and dissipated in this special space as a plume of smoke.


    With the disappearance of Lancelot, this space collapsed suddenly, and Zoe''s soul returned to the body.


    After Zoe opened his eyes, he let out a sigh of relief when he saw Lorna fighting angrily with Xiao Hei.


    It seems that the flow of time in the real world and that special space are different.


    At this time, Zoe deeply realized the horror of his system. It turned out that Zoe didn''t think about it.


    But through the appearance of Lancelot, Zoe clearly discovered that none of his skills were created out of thin air by the system.


    It''s the system that spans different worlds, even dimensions, and is copied from various outstanding people.


    Zoe was certain that the Lancelot he had met was not a fantasy fabricated by the system, but a living person.


    What a horror of thinking carefully!


    Zoe shook his head and threw these scary thoughts out of his head.


    These are not yet accessible at my current level, and it is useless to continue to think about it.


    "System, open the character properties panel."


    "Yes, master."


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 21 years old


    Race: Demigod (God of Death)


    Chapter 169 Infinite Martial Arts-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Race: Demigod (God of Death)


    Active skills: S-level [King¡¯s Treasury], A-level [God¡¯s Absence Proof], A-level [Light¡¯s Child], A-level [Flashing], B-level [Mouse Charm], B-level [Thousand People and Thousand Faces], Level C [Brow Dance]


    Passive skills: S-level [Dead River] (remaining resurrection times: 15.37 million), S-level [death kingdom], S-level [magic furnace], A-level [infinite martial arts], C-level [ Master Chef]


    Number of draws: None


    To be honest, although the [Infinite Martial Arts] drawn this time is only an A-level skill, it is no worse than an S-level skill.


    Because it completely melted Zoe''s various abilities into one.


    [Infinite Martial Arts] Not only gave Zoe extraordinary combat skills, it also gave Zoe the most important combat wisdom.


    That is the control of the battlefield, the control of every opportunity, and the terrifying intuition of foreseeing the arrival of danger in advance.


    Even now when Zoe recalled his previous battles, he felt that he was extremely stupid.


    To put it another intuitively, if the battle between Zoe and the Frost Giant is repeated.


    ¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Now Zoe can slaughter the Frost Giants in only half of the time, and will not even suffer any injuries.


    Zoe was in a good mood at the moment, but Rocky and Thor, the brothers who fell in love and killed each other, were not in that good mood.


    As in the original, during Zoe''s sleep.


    Loki has sent the Destroyer, a big killer, to the earth to kill Thor and completely consolidate his throne.


    But in the end Thor, who had awakened the power of Thor, counter-killed.


    So the Destroyer, Asgard''s big killer, was played by these two prodigal gadgets and turned into a piece of scrap metal, and was finally recycled and smelted by S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau.


    Controlling the Destroyer by Loki is like holding an AK47 full of bullets.


    He would not pull the trigger, he would only use the AK47 as a fire stick, and just swipe it when he went up.


    0.......


    I don''t know if Odin, who is asleep, knows that Rocky has destroyed his artifact like this, will he completely deny this son.


    After Thor returned to Asgard through the Rainbow Bridge, of course he needed to settle accounts with his dishonest brother.


    After being threatened by Rocky with Thor''s girlfriend on Earth, the two decisively began to fight each other.


    When the two hit the Rainbow Bridge, Odin, who was still sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Alas, Odin''s life in old age is also very miserable, and he can''t sleep well even when he sleeps.


    The sleep of Odin, which had lasted for decades, was awakened by two sons who had been making noise after only a few days of sleep.


    If you don''t wake up, you can''t do it. Who knows if this goes on, Asgard will be disturbed by these two things.

 Chapter 158:

    Finally, when Thor threw Loki off the Rainbow Bridge with a hammer.


    Odin appeared in time to grab Loki, who was about to fall into the endless void.


    Later, just like the plot in the original book, Loki, who was eager to be recognized, was rejected by Odin''s heartache.


    Without hesitation, Loki let go of his grip on the Eternal Spear, and disappeared into the endless void.


    But Zoe held Lorna at the moment, stood on the balcony, and witnessed this scene completely.


    This is Odin''s family affair, and Zoe never even thought about mixing it up.


    What''s more, he is not qualified to be an outsider, and now Zoe is thinking about how to blackmail Odin.


    After all, I helped him solve the big problem of Frost Giant!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 170 Death Orb


    It took two days for Asgard to return to the original state, and Odin also came out of the grief of losing Loki.


    Of course, with Odin''s ability, he certainly knew that Loki was not dead, and his sadness was that Loki had completely parted ways with him since then.


    During this period, Zoe was very insightful and didn''t bother the sad old man.


    Two days later, Odin knocked on Zoe''s door.


    "Old man, everything is going according to your plan now, are you satisfied?" Zoe said, looking at Odin, who seemed to be a lot older.


    "Oh..., yeah, everything went according to my plan, and Thor finally grew up."


    "But, alas..."


    Odin wanted to say something more, but in the end the thousands of words that were about to gush out all turned into a sigh.


    Obviously everything is as he wanted, but now Odin can''t be happy.


    After a while, Odin cheered up and said to Zoe, "Seven Two Three":


    "Boy, let''s go, I should fulfill my promise."


    "it is good!"


    After hearing Odin''s words, Zoe also showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Of course he knew that Odin was referring to letting the dwarf build a magic weapon tailored for Zoe.


    As for the Frost Giant, neither of them mentioned it. Zoe believed that Odin had already remembered it, and he would definitely compensate Zoe.


    First, the two went to Odin''s private treasury to select materials for casting weapons.


    As soon as he entered the treasure house, Zoe was shocked by the vast collection of the old local tyrant, Odin.


    I saw that countless top-notch materials and artifacts in the Marvel Universe were all suspended in the air by magic.


    At first glance, it looks like the sky is full of stars, exuding the air of overwhelming local tyrants.


    After seeing the shock on Zoe''s face, Odin also showed a triumphant smile and patted Zoe''s back.


    "Keep going inside, the things here are not worthy of you."


    Zoe also nodded after the recollection.


    Look, even if Zoe didn''t take the initiative to mention it, now the benefits are coming!


    Zoe would bet that Odin was definitely going to fool himself with the treasures here.


    When the two walked to the end of the treasure house, Odin raised the eternal gun and hit the wall.


    In an instant, countless magic circles appeared on the wall, and then a golden gate with ornate reliefs gradually appeared.


    Odin opened the door and walked in with Zoe who was already impatient.


    Only a few things in this hidden little treasure house are protected by magical shields.


    And what Zoe saw at first sight was not the dazzling gods, but a dead wood with a fragile sapling sprouted from it.


    While Zoe looked at the dead wood intently, he didn''t notice Odin''s eyes were staring at him quietly, and even the palms of his hands were sweating nervously.


    But even though Odin was extremely nervous, he still pretended to be very generous on the surface.


    "Smelly boy, pick the same one!"


    "The kid has to choose, I want it all!" Zoe still stared at the dead wood, and said without looking back.


    He couldn''t feel the difference between this dead tree at all, but that was its biggest strangeness.


    How could it be ordinary that something that could be put here by the king Odin and protected by heavy magic.


    After Zoe''s aftermath swept through the Eternal Gun in Odin''s hand, there was a sudden flash of light in his mind, and he seemed to have guessed what the dead wood was.


    "Both? The beauty you want, brat, letting you pick one is already my biggest bottom line."


    Odin was choked by Zoe''s wayward words for a long time and was speechless, so Xuan did not breathe.


    Chapter 170 Death Orb-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Odin was choked by Zoe''s wayward words for a long time and was speechless, so Xuan did not breathe.


    "Don''t be so stingy, old man, how about 3 pieces?"


    Of course Zoe also knew that all things were impossible, so he immediately lowered his request, and he knew how to bargain.


    Odin''s eyes flickered and thought for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said:


    "Two pieces, this is my bottom line!"


    "Okay, deal!"


    Zoe immediately settled his decision, as if he was afraid of Odin''s repentance.


    In fact, Zoe''s first thought was only to take one thing from this hidden treasure house.


    It''s a surprise to ask for one more now.


    And when Odin saw Zoe''s appearance, he also recalled and realized that he had just been tricked by Zoe again.


    It''s all because of this stinky guy staring at that thing and making himself nervous.

 Chapter 159:

    Zoe looked at a dozen things in the treasury, when he suddenly felt that he didn''t even know him.


    And Odin is now closing his eyes with the old **** next to him, and he doesn''t have the slightest meaning to come forward to explain.


    In the end, Zoe could only close his eyes, spread his death power, pass through the heavy magic shield, and feel the charm of the treasures inside.


    And Odin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Zoe hadn''t reached the dead wood, even the expression on his face was not so stiff...


    Just when the death divine power came into contact with these dozen or so divine objects at the same time, a round orb suddenly swallowed the death divine power that was approaching it.


    In the next moment, he spontaneously broke through the magic shield covering himself, flew to Zoe automatically, and revolved around Zoe like alive.


    The most amazing thing is that Zoe can clearly feel that this orb conveys emotions similar to love and longing like himself.


    It''s like a child is asking for sugar from his parents.


    Zoe, who was inexplicably affectionate to this orb, also tried to draw a trace of death power to it.


    Suddenly the orb revolved more vigorously, and then ate the death power of Zoe''s fingertips like noodles.


    After that, it flew into Zoe''s palm automatically, and continuously conveyed his joy to Zoe.


    "Old man, I want it for the first one." Zoe said, holding the lively orb in his hand.


    Odin nodded, with such an expression on his face. In fact, he originally wanted to give this orb to Zoe.


    "Old man, don''t you explain the origin of this thing?" Zoe said, playing with the round orb in his hand.


    I saw countless gray clouds and mist in the orb surging and boiling, which looked incredible.


    If you stare at it, even if it is as strong as Zoe, there is a feeling of being out of your body.


    "In fact, even I don''t know what it is or where it came from."


    "This was accidentally acquired when I was young. I call it the Orb of Death."


    "But I can tell you that my eldest daughter Hela once got something similar to inheritance from this orb, and finally awakened the death attribute and became the goddess of death." Odin said truthfully.


    After hearing Odin''s words, Zoe became more satisfied with the orb.


    There may be something more precious than this orb in Odin''s treasury, but Zoe is sure that this naughty bead is the most suitable for him.


    Only what suits you best is the best in this world, isn''t it?


    After choosing a thing, Zoe glanced at Odin, and suddenly Odin had a bad idea.


    Then Zoe walked slowly to a booth with a bad smile on his face, and pointed his finger at the things placed on it.


    "I want it for the second one!"


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Chapter 171 The Secret History of the Universe


    When Zoe pointed to the dead tree on the stand, Odin froze.


    "Boy, why did you choose this!"


    "Look at this Ulu Metal, it has a very good conductivity to your divine power."


    "Thor''s Hammer Milnir is made of this metal."


    With a bright smile on his face, Odin pointed to one of the booths.


    But Zoe remained unmoved, still stubbornly pointing at the dead wood, with a stubborn smile on his face.


    "No, I want it."


    "Old man, don''t think I don''t know what this thing is!"


    After talking, Zoe aimed his gaze at the Gun of Eternity with a bad smile.


    To be more precise, it should be looking at the barrel of the Eternal Spear.


    After Odin felt Zoe''s gaze, he also understood that Zoe had guessed what the deadwood was.


    Although distressed to the extreme, as the king of the gods, what he said was like splashing water. He was not a rogue to the point of denying his account.


    Although at this moment he also wanted to fall back, because the only remaining world branch in the world was more precious than Zoe''s imagination.


    It is not only a god-level material, but also a living history book of the universe!


    Odin just regretted that he didn''t go to the treasure house beforehand and hid the only remaining branches of the world.


    That''s right, that piece of seemingly ordinary dead wood is exactly the branch of the World Tree.


    The handle of the Eternal Spear in Odin''s hand is also made of this material.


    I saw Odin raised the gun of eternity and pointed it at the booth, and the next moment a dim light flashed.


    The magic shields on the branches of the world faded to reveal its true face.


    Zoe gently took this treasure in his hand.


    However, even with such close contact with the branches of the world, Zoe still did not feel any abnormality.


    As if this is really an ordinary branch.


    "Old man, is there really a world tree in this world?" Zoe asked Odin, gently stroking the world branch in his hand.


    Zoe asked this for no reason. Asgard¡¯s historical records record that the Nine Realms were supported by the World Tree.


    But the Nine Realms in the real world are just a few seemingly unrelated planetary civilizations, and there is no trace of the world tree at all.


    Even if the handle of the Eternal Spear was made from the branches of the World Tree in the legend, Zoe had only thought it was a legend before.


    It wasn''t until Zoe saw the world branch that really existed now that he wondered where the world tree existed.


    Zoe had no doubt that Odin was fooling himself with an ordinary branch here, the old man was not so boring yet.


    And after Zoe input his own death power to the dead tree, he also developed a feeling of harmony with it.


    It felt amazing, as if I had suddenly grown a hand.


    And after seeing Zoe inputting death power into the branches of the world, Odin knew that it was too late to stop him.


    Because the world branch has a very **** characteristic, that is, it only recognizes the first person to input power.


    Once you recognize that other people want to use it, you can''t use it, and even if it can use it, it won''t be able to exert any power. It''s basically like a sturdy fire stick.

 Chapter 160:

    This is also the fundamental reason why no one except Odin can fully exert the power of the Eternal Spear.


    Chapter 171 The Secret History of the Universe-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    This is also the fundamental reason why no one except Odin can fully exert the power of the Eternal Spear.


    Now that the facts are set, Odin is too late even if he wants to go back.


    Odin stared at Zoe, who was constantly exploring the mystery of the branches of the world, and said:


    "Boy, I don''t know if there is a **** like the world tree in this world!"


    "This one in your hand is the only remaining world branch in the world. I originally wanted to leave it to Thor."


    "But now since you are destined to it, forget it!"


    Odin looked so distressed that he couldn''t breathe, and all Zoe who looked at him felt that he was a bit too much.


    But Zoe just looked at Odin and smiled awkwardly, but his hands tightened.


    He didn''t mean to return the only divine object in the world to Odin.


    Zoe said that after eating what was in his mouth, it is impossible to return it, it is impossible in this life!


    In fact, similar to the nickname Tony Stark gave to Zoe, Zoe really looked like a barren iron rooster at some point.


    This is also the instinct of Zoe''s previous life orphan''s life experience deeply burned into the soul, and it is impossible to change it.


    I''m not convinced you bite me!


    Seeing Zoe''s chick guarding the food, Odin didn''t say anything, just rolled his eyes at Zoe, and then explained:


    "With the knowledge passed down by Asgard from his ancestors, the universe was not the current four-dimensional universe at the beginning, but a ten-dimensional kingdom."


    "In the ten-dimensional space, everyone is a **** and everyone is a king."


    "But I don''t know why the dimension began to fall slowly over time, until it became the four-dimensional universe today."


    "You mean?" Zoe also showed a surprised expression on his face after hearing this history that had subverted his cognition.


    "Yes, this universe is slowly dying, and the process of falling is irreversible."


    "One day this four-dimensional universe will fall into three-dimensional, two-dimensional, and finally turn into a line and a point will eventually disappear completely."


    "As for whether it will restart or die completely afterwards, it''s not something I can know."


    Seeing that the expression on Zoe''s face gradually became heavier with his own words, Odin''s face also showed a nasty smile, and then said:


    "Boy, your worry is a bit too much. Even if the four-dimensional falls to the three-dimensional, it will take hundreds of billions or even trillions of years."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can live that long, even if you live 740 to that time, you are probably looking forward to your own death, just like me now."


    After hearing Odin''s words, Zoe also put away the heavy heart.


    But this big secret was also taken to heart by Zoe, and he was lucky to know the truth.


    It is expected that only a few civilizations in this huge universe know this.


    "Our Asgard civilization is only a few hundred thousand years old in your imagination, right?" Odin asked.


    Zoe nodded, indicating that he thought so too.


    "But in fact, Asgard has existed for far longer than everyone''s cognition. We are the survivors of the six-dimensional space!"


    "The only remaining branch of the world is also the ancestor of my ancestor''s ancestor, brought back from the six-dimensional space."


    Odin''s tone seemed extremely low at this moment, as if the whole person turned into a living history book.


    Shows Zoe the ultimate secret of this world!


    (PS: Wow haha, I wanted to write this setting since I opened the book, but the early stage was too ridiculous without a sense of substitution. It would be more appropriate to write it when the protagonist steps into the threshold of the universe. This is also a book. The biggest foreshadowing, vaguely heralding the path after the protagonist. By the way, chapter 168 is pending, you can look down first. That chapter is a daily buffer in the middle, which basically does not affect reading. In addition, please automatically subscription!).


    Text Chapter 172 The Power of the World Tree!


    After hearing Odin''s words, Zoe felt that the world branch in his hand was more precious.


    It is estimated that they are even rarer than the infinite gems, this thing is the only one in the world, he has 6 infinite gems!


    But Zoe also thought of a crucial question.


    "Old man, can we go back to that ten-dimensional universe?"


    Odin shook his head without hesitation.


    "No, the ancestors of Asgard once tried to return to the six-dimensional universe from the five-dimensional universe, but it is impossible because the six-dimensional universe has completely disappeared."


    "Similarly, it is impossible for our current four-dimensional universe to return to three-dimensional!"


    "However, we can ascend the dimension ourselves. There are many ways to make the universe stronger, but all of them point in one direction."


    "Whether it is technological transformation, genetic enhancement, or belief in gods, all are to enhance one''s own dimension!"


    "Like me, I now step into the five-dimensional level with the Eternal Spear, and now you have stepped into the five-dimensional hall with one foot."


    "Tor and Loki are actually no different from ordinary people on Earth. They are just four-dimensional beings!"


    After hearing these words, Zoe had a clear understanding of his power level.


    Simply put, there are strengths and weaknesses in one dimension of beings, just like Thor and a mortal.


    But as long as you transcend this dimension, you will get a qualitative improvement!


    Just like now, even though Zoe got [infinite martial arts] to make up for his last shortcoming.


    But his instinct told him that he was still not Odin''s opponent, and this was the difference in the essence of the **** level.


    "Well, people like to nag when they are old. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not, let me tell you the role of branches in this world." Odin smiled and shook his head.


    And Zoe didn''t ask in depth anymore, it''s just that Odin''s words just now had been deeply remembered by him, and he would wait until he has the ability to speak.


    Odin was right. These secrets sounded quite shocking, but when I think about it, they are useless at all.


    "Okay, I also want to know what role this creation of the six-dimensional universe has. It''s worth your divine king''s nervousness~~." Zoe smiled.


    When Odin heard Zoe mentioned his pain again, he was angrily blowing his beard and staring.


    But in the end, he began to explain to Zoe the powerful role of the branches of the world.


    After all, if you want to give favors, you must also let the other party know how precious your favors are, so that people will be grateful, right?

 Chapter 161:

    "The weapons made from the branches of the world have 3 functions!"


    "The first one is indestructible. Once a weapon is formed, it is almost indestructible. Even the mighty power of time will not leave any traces on the weapon."


    "The second is to recognize the master. Once the power is input to the branches of the world, the forged weapons can only exert their maximum power in the hands of the master."


    "The third and most precious point is that there is no upper limit for growth. Weapons made from world branches are alive. They can progress with the master''s progress, and there is no upper limit!"


    After listening to Odin¡¯s explanation, Zoe looked at the wooden stick in his hand in disbelief, with only one thought in his mind:


    Make a big profit! Make a big profit! This time it really made a lot of money!


    At the same time, when he saw the only fragile sapling on the trunk of the world, a crazy thought arose in Zoe''s heart.


    "Old man, can the World Tree support it? I think this branch still has life!"


    As Zoe touched the shoot with his hand, a scorching light appeared in his eyes.


    The nearly withered branches of a world tree have such a great effect, it is conceivable that if the world tree is completely planted, it will not be able to reach the sky in one step!


    "You want to be beautiful boy, the world tree is a relic of six dimensions or even higher dimensions. How can the power of our four-dimensional universe be able to feed it."


    Chapter 172 The Power of the World Tree! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "You want to be beautiful boy, the world tree is a relic of six dimensions or even higher dimensions. How can the power of our four-dimensional universe be able to feed it."


    "If we can, we Asgard will not only have this branch."


    "I know what you are thinking, do you want to use your divine power to irrigate?"


    "I''m sorry that the ancestors of Asgard have tried to find the existence of belief in the gods. I am here to tell you clearly that there is no use at all."


    "We also tried the energy of Infinite Gems, and there is still no use for eggs."


    "The energy required by the World Tree is simply not what our dimension can have."


    Odin ruthlessly broke Zoe''s fantasy, and finally pinched all Zoe''s fantasies in the cradle.


    After being poured cold water by Odin, Zoe also awoke from the fantasy.


    Think about it also that Asgard used to be a five-dimensional civilization, where it is possible that an ordinary person who sweeps the street has the same strength as Zoe.


    Such a civilization can''t feed the tree of the world, and I was indeed a bit whimsical just now.


    But Zoe still asked unwillingly:


    "Removing this little sapling will not affect the effect of this branch."


    While talking, Zoe pointed to the little bit of vivid green on the dead wood.


    "... There is no effect. In fact, during the forging process, that little sapling will be burned into nothingness by the flames of the stars."


    "it is good!"


    After getting a positive reply from Odin, Zoe used death power to separate the fragile sapling from the branches without saying a word.


    Then directly collected it into the [King''s Treasure].


    After waiting quietly, maybe one day I can have a way to cultivate it alive, after all, try and not lose anything.


    Odin saw all this in his eyes, and did not stop Zoe, but shook his head with a wry smile.


    He did the same thing as Zoe when he was young, and in the end it turned out that there was no use for eggs at all.


    There are some things you are trying to persuade, but it''s useless, you can only let Zoe hit the south wall to understand!


    Afterwards, Zoe glanced longingly at what was left in the hidden treasure house.


    Finally, under Odin''s vigilant gaze, he reluctantly walked out.


    After the hidden treasure vault was once again hidden by Odin with magic, Zo (good) Yi also used [Flash] to try if he could go back.


    But the [Flash] that was blessed by the space gem can''t find the coordinates there at all, as if that place doesn''t exist at all.


    Zoe glanced quietly at the expressionless Odin. It seemed that Asgard''s water was deeper than Zoe had imagined!


    In the end, Odin quite generously picked some auxiliary materials for Zoe in the treasure chest outside.


    After all, it is impossible to build a weapon with a dead wood and a bead.


    Then the two got on Asgard''s spacecraft and followed the guidance of the Asgard star chart to the birthplace of most artifacts in the universe.


    There is the best forging race in the universe-dwarves!


    There Zoe will get a magic weapon exclusively for him.


    He is also the closest partner who will accompany him throughout his life in the future!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription! Chapter 168 has been out!).


    Chapter 173 Part-time Pimping Odin


    After 10 space jumps, a forging shrine centered on a declining star with colorful rays and surrounded by four huge steel outer rings appeared in front of Zoe.


    I have to say that these dwarves are really good at playing, don''t let them use volcanoes to forge weapons.


    These guys directly found a declining star and transformed it, creating a unique stellar melting pot.


    Only such a race can forge a unique magic weapon in this world.


    When Odin and Zoe¡¯s spacecraft landed in the Dwarf Realm, the Dwarf King, who had received the news, had already waited outside with a group of people.


    After Odin and Zoe got off the spaceship, the dwarf king exchanged a few words with Odin, and then looked at Zoe.


    "Honorable Zoe, I will personally forge weapons for you later." The dwarf king reverently said with a trace of fear.


    Odin told him all of Zoe''s information long before he set off.


    Including the previous two days, Zoe almost included the genocide of the Frost Giant with his own power.


    Faced with a murderous **** like Zoe, the Dwarf King is not afraid.


    And Zoe nodded friendly to the Dwarf King, and then stretched out his right hand.


    The dwarf king was slightly taken aback and glanced at Odin in surprise.


    It seems to be saying that this young man is obviously very friendly, how can he be as murderous as you said.


    Then he shook the right hand extended by Zoe, and he relaxed a lot by 280.

 Chapter 162:

    "Next, I beg you. I have prepared the materials. Tell me what is missing."


    Zoe has a big smile on his face and his attitude is extremely kind.


    It is in stark contrast to Odin''s attitude.


    The reason is very simple. On the one hand, people have to forge weapons for you by themselves.


    I''m not afraid that the dwarf king will wear small shoes when he forges you. Even if it kills all the dwarves, it won''t help.


    After all, there is only one copy of a lot of materials.


    On the other hand, the dwarf family can be said to be a master craftsman in the Marvel universe.


    Like the Eternal Spear, Thor''s Hammer, Storm Hammer, and Infinite Gloves, they were all made by this group of dwarfs who seemed to be shaggy and sloppy.


    what is this? This is a technical talent!


    Had it not been for this dwarf clan who had served Asgard for generations, the loyalty to Asgard (bbcj) would have long been entrenched.


    Zoe wants to take these babies over to serve him now, thinking about it makes me feel.


    But it is not without chance, when the gods will destroy Asgard at dusk.


    The dwarven clan with little combat power will definitely need a shelter, and Zoe will surely be able to take the dwarf clan under his command when Zoe appears again.


    Now Zoe is first to leave a good impression on the other side, paving the way for future conquest.


    By the way, do people in the Marvel world have any misunderstandings about the term dwarf?


    In Zoe''s field of vision, the dwarves here are more than 2 meters tall or even close to 3 meters, but their body proportions are not very coordinated, and their heads and thighs are short.


    "Okay, OK, Your Excellency Zoe, you are polite. We have most of the materials in the entire universe, which will definitely be enough for you."


    After feeling Zoe''s kindness, the dwarf king also relaxed, regaining his bold posture, and said generously.


    And Zoe nodded with a smile, indicating that he was clear.


    "By the way, Lord Zoe, what kind of weapon do you want, gun, knife, sword or hammer?" the dwarf king asked.


    Zoe, who had been thinking about it a long time ago, said without hesitation:


    Chapter 173 Part-time Pimping Odin-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe, who had been thinking about it a long time ago, said without hesitation:


    "I want a sickle!"


    When the dwarf king heard Zoe''s request, he was also slightly surprised.


    After all, there are very few people in this world who use sickles as weapons, and most people use conventional weapons.


    As for Zoe, he is not arbitrarily determined to use the scythe as the weapon of his life in the future.


    In myths and legends, the weapon of the **** of death is a giant sickle.


    And when he received the baptism of [Infinite Martial Arts], Zoe finally defeated Lancelot with a sickle.


    It can be seen that the sickle is a weapon that fits Zoe very well.


    With the blessing of [Infinite Martial Arts], Zoe can dance flowers even if he takes a branch. Of course, using a sickle as a weapon is not a problem.


    "No problem, your Excellency Zoe, stand still. We need to scan your body data to design the shape and parameters of the weapon in detail."


    The dwarf king said and took out an instrument to look at Zoe, and Zoe naturally cooperated with him with a smile.


    Although Zoe feels that a series of data such as measuring his height and arm length is a bit exaggerated to make a weapon, but he is a professional and he can cooperate honestly.


    After a gleam of light swept across Zoe''s body, the dwarf king greeted Zoe and Odin and left without looking back.


    Vaguely Zoe also heard from them on the road similar to


    How many millimeters is the handle long, and how many microns thick the sickle blade can be swung more effortlessly.


    It sounded unclear, but Zoe didn''t mind at all about the king of dwarves turning his head and leaving his guest here.


    On the contrary, Zoe is very thankful that the dwarf king, a technical man who specializes in technology, can personally build weapons for himself.


    Zoe in the previous life understands the horror of this group of technical houses. It is a radical pursuit of perfection in his own craft. A flaw can drive this group of people crazy.


    No wonder he was able to create so many artifacts that are famous throughout the universe from his hands.


    And Odin also took Zoe to stroll around the dwarven country after the king of dwarves left, and introduced Zoe to the history of the dwarves.


    Zoe was sensitive to discover that there were only a few hundred dwarves busy back and forth here, and even a few children were forging with sledgehammers.


    "Old man, is this a country of dwarves or just a place where the dwarves work? How come there are so few people?" Zoe asked suspiciously.


    "Oh... the more than 300 dwarves here are already the entire dwarf clan!"


    Odin sighed and said, the expression on his face was indescribably weird.


    How to say it, a little bit dumbfounding.


    "There are only more than 300 people in a race? Is their fertility rate too low?" Zoe asked in surprise.


    "No, the fertility rate of the dwarves is about the same as our Asgardians."


    "Then why are there so few people in the dwarves?"


    "Because the dwarves are extremely indifferent to that kind of thing, all the dwarves have an almost paranoid passion for forging from the beginning.


    "The king of the dwarves is not determined by blood, but whoever has good forging skills will be the king."


    "Even some dwarves have never found a partner from birth to death. They spend their entire lives on the forging platform."


    "If it weren''t for forcing them to find a partner during the period of my administration, maybe the dwarf clan now has no more than 10 people left."


    "So, you old man who is not ashamed is a pimp." Zoe exclaimed, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    Odin: "..."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 174 of the main text is an artifact!


    Are you happy with this one?


    They are all demigods, why are your brain circuits so fresh.

 Chapter 163:

    I let the dwarves keep the multiplication machine, how come it becomes a pimp in your mouth?


    Not to mention Odin''s jumpy feet there, Zoe now appreciates the dwarves more and more.


    This is a race that has played with the six desires without any skills, and I can''t overestimate it.


    In the original Thanos, the Purple Potato Spirit actually killed only the King of Dwarves. What a waste of it!


    And just after Zoe and Odin wandered back and forth for dozens of minutes, the King of Dwarves trot with a virtual imaging device to look for them.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, we have already designed the shape of the sickle, you can see if it works, we will modify it if we are not satisfied."


    Speaking of the dwarf king, he pressed the switch, and suddenly a giant sickle with a domineering appearance was projected in the air.


    How to put it, Zoe caught the shape of the sickle at first glance.


    Unlike Asgard''s simple and streamlined weapons, this sickle is full of complicated patterns that do not appear to be messy.


    The long blade of the sickle protruding from a skull is also in line with Zoe''s aesthetics.


    The King of Dwarves is worthy of being the pinnacle of forging technology in the Dwarf family. Not only does it have good technology and quick work, but most importantly, it can figure out the minds of customers.


    I didn''t look at Odin''s Eternal Gun and Thor''s Thor''s Hammer, no one could tell what was special on the outside.


    Maybe the dwarf king has guessed Zoe''s preferences from the information Odin gave him, and from the few faces he met with Zoe.


    This one was designed. It is gorgeous but not glamorous, and the sharp sickle is revealed in its domineering.


    "Satisfied, satisfied to the extreme, deserves to be the dwarves!"


    Zoe immediately gave it a thumbs up, this sickle Zoe really liked it to the extreme.


    In the face of Zoe''s praise, the dwarf king showed no humility at all, and he held up his chest proudly, as if he had received some supreme glory.


    Zoe then gave the branches of the World Tree, the Death Orb, to the King of Dwarves.


    Zoe could clearly see the fire-like enthusiasm in the eyes of the king of dwarves and the entourage around him when he took out the branches of the world.


    Wait until the branches of the World Tree and the Death Orb fall into the callous hands of the King of Dwarves.


    The dwarf king constantly stroked them with the gentlest movements like a lover.


    The scorching eyes were like looking at his lover, and the saliva was almost flowing out, completely forgetting the existence of Zoe and Odin.


    Zoe suddenly had an extremely deep understanding of what Odin had said before, and if these guys didn''t force them to find a target, they would really be annihilated.


    After that, Zoe also took out a large amount of vibrato from the treasure house, which was the best material he could come up with.


    And Odin also took out other precious materials, and finally added the dwarves'' own inventory.


    Zoe suddenly discovered that once his weapon was born, it might be the top weapon in Marvel''s world.


    Before he knew it, Zoe had already gathered the best materials for him, and then he was hand-built by the best craftsmen in the universe.


    Zoe couldn''t think of any other weapon that could be more luxurious than it.


    Finally, the dwarf king, who recovered from these divine materials, smiled awkwardly at Zoe, and then said enthusiastically:


    "Your Excellency Zoe, now that the design drawings have been finalized, I can start forging now. Would you like to see the forging process?"


    Of course Zoe readily agreed to the invitation of the dwarf king.


    After everyone walked to the forging platform dedicated to the King of Dwarves, the expression on the King of Dwarves suddenly became solemn.


    Chapter 174: A Magical Tool! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After everyone walked to the forging platform dedicated to the King of Dwarves, the expression on the King of Dwarves suddenly became solemn.


    At this moment, there were only materials and forging tables in his world, and the two powerhouses, Zoe and Odin, were completely left behind.


    Seeing him like this, maybe Zoe would directly face Zoe''s blade if he were to disturb him now.


    Of course Zoe would not do such a brain-dead thing.


    I saw that the dwarf king weighed each piece of material as if on a pilgrimage, and then placed it in order.


    After that, he directly ordered his people to open the stellar furnace.


    I saw an extremely hot beam directly ejected from the gap of the declining star, directly igniting a furnace.


    Waiting for a few seconds after the furnace has warmed up, the King of Dwarves poured various materials into it in order and proportionately.


    That extremely delicate posture did not match his wild appearance at all.


    After all the materials were melted into hot molten iron by the high temperature of the stars, the King of Dwarves solemnly threw the Death Orb into the furnace.


    ¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But at this time an accident happened. A full 10 minutes passed, and the Death Orb showed no signs of melting. It had been floating and sinking in the molten iron.


    When the dwarf king saw this scene, he was also sweating profusely. The tribesman adjusted the temperature of the furnace to the highest, but the orb still showed no sign of melting.


    Finally Zoe also noticed something was wrong, and quietly walked to the side of the dwarf king, patted his arm and whispered:


    "let me try!"


    "Trouble your Lord Zoe!" The dwarf king leaned back and gave Zoe a position with sweat.


    Zoe smiled and directly transferred a large amount of death power to the molten iron in the furnace.


    With the infusion of the dark gray power of death, the molten iron in the furnace slowly changed from the original hot red to thick gray.


    0...


    And the Death Orb slowly sank in the molten iron with the infusion of Zoe''s supernatural power.


    Although the King of Dwarves was shocked by the horror of Zoe''s supernatural power, he was overjoyed to see this scene.


    He hurriedly ordered the clansmen to lift out the already built mold and put it under the furnace.


    Zoe keenly discovered that the branches of the World Tree were inlaid in the mold.


    The next moment the king of dwarves carefully moved the furnace, and slowly poured the dark gray molten iron into the mold.


    Even the heat of the furnace scorched his hair and beard, and his hands did not shake at all.


    It seemed that even if the sky fell apart, the earth couldn''t make the rock-steady hands tremble at all.


    The dark gray molten iron just poured into the gap of the mold accurately, just like a child returning home, without any splashing.

 Chapter 164:

    With the last trace of molten iron disappearing from the furnace, the mold was just filled up.


    The branches of the world inlaid in the mold also bloomed with dazzling green light at this moment, and completely merged with the molten iron!


    Finally, the dwarf king grabbed the crimson mold with a special iron tongs and put it into a cooling pool filled with dark blue liquid.


    Along with the rise of a mist of water, Zoe suddenly felt an inexplicable and kind existence calling him constantly.


    Following his instinct, Zoe stretched out his hand in the direction of the cooling pool...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 175 Death Scythe


    The moment Zoe stretched out his hand, the mold soaked in the special coolant began to tremble violently.


    The next moment the mold burst, and a sickle, which was surrounded by a gray halo and exuded a thick and unknown breath, rushed out of the cooling pool.


    Then he flew straight into Zoe''s outstretched hand.


    As Zoe held the sickle, the power of the two began to circulate.


    Almost at the same time, a grey energy storm pierced through the steel walls of the dwarf kingdom with Zoe as the center, pointing directly to the endless void of the universe.


    The energy storm lasted for 10 minutes before it gradually subsided. The king of dwarves and Odin didn''t feel the slightest surprise when they saw this.


    Because, when the Eternal Spear was cast, the same situation happened to Odin.


    It''s just that Odin''s energy storm at the time was golden lightning, and it was not as big as Zoe''s now.


    "Eight Five Seven"


    After the energy storm subsided completely, Zoe opened his eyes and looked at the magic soldier in his hand.


    Compared with virtual projection, the real thing is more shocking.


    I saw the connection between the grip and the sickle blade, the eyes of the skull were constantly flowing gray gas toward the blade, and it seemed unbelievable to live and die.


    With the swaying of Zoe, the extremely sharp sickle blade made a sharp whistling sound, as if to say that the space was cutting through.


    Zoe was extremely satisfied with this blood-connected magic soldier.


    "I''ll call you from now on, Death''s Scythe!" Zoe said softly.


    And the Death Scythe seemed to be very satisfied with the name, and he quivered happily.


    Afterwards, the dwarf king walked to Zoe with scorching eyes, and said enthusiastically:


    "Your Excellency Zoe, can you let me see it?"


    "Of course!" Zoe readily handed the Death Scythe in his hand to the King of Dwarves.


    But when the king of dwarves took the death sickle with both hands, the gray death power on the sickle suddenly soared.


    As if seeing some invaders, they flocked fiercely to the hands of the dwarf king.


    It is expected that once this malicious death power comes into contact with the hands of the dwarf king, he, the master craftsman, will basically be a waste.


    At the juncture of this crisis, the dwarf king directly let go of his hands.


    The Reaper''s sickle hovered in mid-air and shook it triumphantly at him.


    Then it flew back to Zoe''s hands again as if the suckling swallow had returned to the nest, constantly swapping with the death divine power in Zoe''s body, forming a perfect cycle.


    When the dwarf king saw the malicious performance of Death''s Scythe, his face couldn''t help not being dissatisfied, but he was ecstatic.


    "The divine tool is alive, the divine tool is alive!"


    Finally Zoe smiled apologetically at the already somewhat crazy dwarf, and then returned to Asgard in the spaceship with Odin.


    Before he left, Zoe left a quantum communicator for the dwarves to express his apology that Death''s Scythe almost ruined the hands of the dwarf king.


    And promised that if you encounter life and death crisis in the future, you can call yourself.


    Zoe will come to help even half a universe away.


    The king of dwarves was of course overjoyed to see this, and thankfully accepted Zoe''s communicator.


    As for the reason Zoe made this promise, it is estimated that only he himself knows.


    On the way home, Zoe tried to collect the Death Scythe into the [King¡¯s Treasure].


    However, it was strongly resisted by the Death Scythe, and he refused to enter the treasure house.


    Chapter 175 Death Scythe-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    However, it was strongly resisted by the Death Scythe, and he refused to enter the treasure house.


    But holding a giant sickle all day long is not an option.


    Just when Zoe wanted to squeeze it into the treasure house, the death sickle turned into a gray streamer and went directly into the depths of Zoe''s soul.


    Then he sank into Zoe''s already half-grey and half-gold sea of ??faith.


    As Zoe''s understanding of the power of death continues to deepen, now a half of the countless power of faith in the sea of ??belief has become the power of death.


    But with the addition of more than ten million followers of the Frost Giant, the scale of the Sea of ??Faith has expanded again, and the speed of the transformation of death power has also paled in comparison.


    However, with the addition of the Death Scythe, the death power is like being thrown into a catalyst, expanding its own scale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Calculated according to time, maybe it only takes half a month, Zoe''s entire power of faith can be transformed into death power.


    Zoe''s instinct tells him that once the power of faith is completely transformed into the power of death, he will get a qualitative transformation.


    As for whether to directly ignite the sacred fire and directly enshrine the gods at that time, or one step closer to the temple of the gods, it is not Zoe can predict.


    After more than a dozen space jumps again, Zoe and Odin returned to Asgard. On the way back to their residence, Odin suddenly said to Zoe:


    "Smelly boy, you are leaving now!"


    "Well, Asgard is beautiful, but no matter how beautiful the place is, I can get bored with it.."


    "The universe is huge, and there are countless unknown things calling me." Zoe nodded without hesitation, and said expectantly.


    "Sure enough, you young people are energetic. I am old. I just want to shelter Asgard until the day I fall." Odin said like a twilight old man.


    After hearing Odin''s words, Zoe felt a little heavy, but doubts arose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Old man, I believe there are many ways to extend life in this universe, and you Asgard must have such a way, why don''t you use it?"

 Chapter 165:

    As a survivor of the six-dimensional universe, Asgard is certainly not as simple as it seems, and there must be ways to extend life without side effects.


    "Boy, you don''t understand now, life and death is the law of reincarnation of all things, and one day you will feel boring if you have been alive." Odin sighed tiredly.


    "So, you are tired of life, don''t you!"


    Odin was suddenly full of black lines, and the original good atmosphere was completely destroyed by Zoipi''s blow.


    "You stinky boy, if you turn your poisonous tongue to improve your strength, you might have become a god!" Odin said angrily.


    But Zoe waved his hand casually, and the expression on his face slowly became serious.


    "Odin!"


    "Huh?" Odin looked at Zoe suspiciously.


    "4.3 When you are dying, you must fight with me. An existence like you shouldn''t fall silently. Show the world your strength for the last time!"


    Zoe looked at Odin with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    After hearing Zoe''s words that were tantamount to the next battle, Odin stopped and stared at each other expressionlessly.


    After a long while, he suddenly showed a smile that didn''t fit his age. It was the same madness and fighting spirit with Zoe.


    "Okay! But it''s not certain who will die by then!"


    "Haha, that''s it!"


    Zoe disappeared into Odin''s forehead vision without turning his head after speaking, and Odin heard a word in the distance.


    "You should be a monster in the world, but you have to condense your minions and become a waste..."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 176 of the main text is suffocating, and there is fire!


    After hearing these words, Odin smiled bitterly and shook his head, whispering to himself.


    "This kid is really hostile, he''s still young and energetic."


    After speaking, he returned to Asgard''s palace and took charge of government affairs. It seemed that Zoe''s nearly exterminating the Frost Giant seemed to be over.


    But Odin can''t ignore the attitudes of other circles. There are still many places to adjust.


    But who can say that Odin is not looking forward to the life and death battle with Zoe!


    As soon as Zoe returned to Asgard''s residence, an unexpected guest knocked on the door.


    When Xiao Bone came up and opened the door, he saw Thor was standing there with Thor''s Hammer. Zoe turned his head and glanced at him, indicating that he would ignore him when he came in.


    After all, Thor is not his old son, although this trip to the earth has made this bear kid grow up a lot.


    But the reckless man''s rules of conduct have been with him for thousands of years, how could it be changed all at once.


    Now he is not worthy of Zoe''s attention either in terms of ideology or strength!


    Now Thor''s thoughts basically remain at the level of a fighter, and he is still not qualified to be a king.


    Now he can only be said to be grown up at best, and there is still a long way to go from the king in "Avengers III"11.


    How can you become a king who destroys the earth without experiencing the collapse of the earth!


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it!"


    When Thor put Thor''s Hammer on the table and sat opposite Zoe, Zoe asked casually.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, I want to ask you something. Are you a human being on Earth?" Although Thor''s words are questionable, they are extremely positive in tone.


    Zoe nodded, confessed happily, sitting there, the old **** was watching Thor, waiting for his words afterwards.


    Zoe had probably guessed what Thor wanted to ask.


    It must be that this product came into contact with the S.H.I.E.L.D. gang after arriving on Earth, and learned about some of what Zoe had done on Earth, so he came here.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, have you ever massacred the superheroes on earth."


    Thor stared at Zoe''s eyes tightly, his muscles tensed, and he was ready to fight back the next moment Zoe took his hand.


    Although Zoe had guessed it a long time ago, when Thor asked him in this questioning tone, Zoe was still very upset.


    "Little Thor, let me give you a lesson. When your strength hasn''t reached a level, you must maintain the minimum respect for beings stronger than you, otherwise one day you won''t know how you died. "Zoe frowned and said.


    However, Thor, with a stiff head, as if he hadn''t heard Zoe''s words, still asked stubbornly:


    "Your Excellency Zoe, have you ever massacred the superheroes on earth!"


    This time Thor increased his volume, and the last three words even roared out.


    His purpose is also very simple. On the one hand, he is angry at Zoe''s excessive behavior on Earth.


    After all, now his girlfriend Jane is an earthling, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of belonging to this backward civilization on earth.


    On the other hand, he was also extremely disturbed by Zoe''s extremely dangerous existence in Asgard.


    Now Zoe''s mood is completely bad. Originally, he had just obtained a handy artifact, and he was about to set sail to explore the unknown universe. Zoe''s mood was better than ever.


    But now, Thor, the second stupefied man came to the door for a questioning.


    Zoe didn''t do it right away because of Odin''s face. After all, the old man had spared his money for his new weapon, Death Scythe.


    "So what!" Zoe said calmly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, like stagnant water.


    Chapter 176 There is a suffocating breath and a fire! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "So what!" Zoe said calmly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, like stagnant water.


    If you are familiar with Zoe, seeing Zoe¡¯s current state will definitely hide as far away as possible.


    Because once this expression appears on Zoe''s face, it means that he is really angry!


    Thor took a deep breath after getting the affirmative answer from Zoe, and said forcefully:


    "Then I can only ask Lord Zoe to leave Asgard!"


    Thor, who has been well protected by Odin since he was a child, is still stuck in the naive concept that justice is justice and evil is evil.


    In his philosophy, those superheroes on earth who protect civilians are the righteous, and Zoe who slaughtered them is naturally evil.


    Thor, who believes that Asgard is to maintain the existence of justice, naturally does not allow him, and Zoe, the time bomb, stays here.

 Chapter 166:

    He didn''t think that Odin, who was countless times richer than his life experience, could not see the essence of Zoe, and why he would treat Zoe with courtesy.


    Thor, who was immersed in his own world, suddenly felt that he was the incarnation of justice, and his whole person seemed to radiate light.


    Did not see the ridicule in Zoe''s eyes at all.


    Zoe looked at the naive Thor with a look in his eyes as if he was looking at a fool.


    The next moment the death sickle appeared directly on Zoe''s right hand, and then relentlessly drew towards Thor Elm''s head.


    Zoe isn''t so ashamed to swallow his anger, everyone has come to drive you, and Zoe won''t be him anymore.


    Even if this guy is just a ¡®child¡¯, Zoe doesn¡¯t mind helping Odin to educate him.


    Let him understand that the strong are not for provocation, but for confession!


    At this critical juncture, Thor subconsciously raised Thor''s Hammer to block the death-killing blade of Death''s Scythe.


    But his hair was still cut by the sharp edge of the death sickle, and a thin blood stain appeared on his cheek.


    After the rest of his life, Thor took a few deep breaths and suppressed his panic. Zoe really wanted to kill him just now!


    If 800 hadn''t been blocked by Thor''s Hammer, maybe his head wouldn''t stay on his neck just now.


    This also affirmed his thoughts in his heart, Zoe''s existence is too dangerous, if there is a disagreement, he will start to kill.


    Thor, who was born with Asgard as a backing, may never understand that Zoe is the most real status quo in the universe.


    The weak eat the strong, the fittest survive!


    Those who know Thor''s background, know that behind Thor is the strong man named Odin, the king of God, will naturally show mercy to Thor.


    This is also the root cause of Thor''s rampage in the first half of his life. Once the original book Riodin died, this guy would end up being displaced and his dead brother again.


    But Zoe doesn''t have that scruples, the old man Zoe Odin has never been counseled from the very beginning.


    Although he couldn''t beat him, Zoe relied on [Dead River] to die with him back and forth, and the old man could be consumed to his death.


    Just when the Death Scythe and Thor''s Hammer stood in stalemate and rubbed dazzling sparks in the air.


    Different from Zoe''s relaxed and casual, Thor was violently violent at this moment and tried his best to maintain the Death Scythe and stop moving forward.


    "Little Thor, I will teach you another truth for free!"


    "In front of a strong man who can kill you at any time, you have to hold back if you are angry, you have to hold it down for me if there is fire!"


    "understand!"


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 177


    "understand!"


    With the fall of these words, Zoe gave a sudden force.


    At the next moment, a dazzling spark appeared on Thor''s hammer, and a deep scratch appeared on the body of the original intact hammer.


    Before Thor felt sorry for his beloved''face'' being scratched, he flew out along the window with Thor''s Hammer.


    Fortunately, this window was open, otherwise the glass ballast would spill over the house.


    However, this is not the end, Zoe''s anger is not so easy to subside.


    With the activation of [Flash], Zoe appeared directly behind Thor, who was still flying in the air.


    I saw a smirk from the corner of Zoe''s mouth, and the next moment the death sickle attacked Thor''s waist with a piercing squeal that pierced the air.


    Thor, who knew the power of the sickle just now, knew it, as long as the sickle slashed on him.


    With the strength of his body, he would definitely not be able to escape the fate of being cut in the middle and then dying tragically on the spot.


    So despite the heartache that he couldn''t breathe, Thor could only use his precious hammer to block the front of Death''s Scythe again.


    Along with the hammer of Thor, a deep scar appeared on the body of the hammer of Miracle.


    Thor was also impacted by the huge kinetic energy on the death sickle and changed his direction of flying.


    In the next moment, countless figures of Zoe appeared in Asgard''s mid-air.


    At this moment, Thor seems to have turned into a volleyball and was patted by Zoe.


    And Thor''s Hammer, as Thor''s only defensive method now, could only be scratched by the blade of Death''s Scythe again and again.


    Thor didn''t even have a chance to condense Thor''s power to counterattack, and could only play a twelve-point mental defense.


    He could also see that every time Zoe attacked, he went to his own vitals.


    Relax a little, and you will become a corpse.


    However, in the face of Zoe''s rainy attacks, Thor, who had been guarded for a long time, was finally relieved, and a loophole appeared in his defense.


    In the next moment, Death''s sickle was like a chapter of thin paper, and it easily filled Thor''s body that seemed indestructible in the original work, with a deep bone scar.


    And just when Zoe fought Thor, it should be more accurate to say that Zoe unilaterally killed Thor.


    Odin, the king of the gods, and Frija after the gods stood in the distance to observe.


    Unlike Odin''s calmness, the **** queen Frigga saw that her son was about to be killed by Zoe at this moment.


    Immediately he was about to step forward to stop, but was stopped by Odin.


    "What are you doing, Thor will be beaten to death by him ¡§¡¦!" The **** queen Frigga said in a panic with tears in her eyes.


    "No problem, Zoe knows it!"


    "This is a lesson for Thor. It''s also time for him to understand the truth of this world."


    Odin said calmly, but a trace of distress flashed in his eyes like Friega from time to time.


    As the so-called authorities are fans, bystanders are clear.


    Thor feels like Zoe wants to kill himself every time he attacks.


    From Odin''s point of view, every time Zoe''s attack is going to be where Thor can defend at any time.


    Obviously, Zoe didn''t want to kill Thor at all, just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    So Odin, who saw all this, said that Zoe knew it well.

 Chapter 167:

    Odin was also trying to use Zoe''s hand to speed up Thor''s growth and correct his real thoughts that day.


    As for Odin when he was growing up, why didn''t he personally train him?


    There are two reasons. Odin''s first child, Hela Odin, the goddess of death, was trained in this way, and as a result, he taught a great demon king.


    Chapter 177 Old Opera Bone Odin-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    There are two reasons. Odin''s first child, Hela Odin, the goddess of death, was trained in this way, and as a result, he taught a great demon king.


    The second reason is that Odin is a little reluctant, so he has protected Thor and Loki so well since he was a child, both physically and spiritually.


    However, seeing Zoe abuse his son so mercilessly, Odin still feels distressed.


    But he didn''t have the slightest resentment towards Zoe, but was very grateful.


    Although Odin still doesn''t know why Zoe and Thor fought.


    But Odin, who knows his son''s personality well, is sure that Thor, the prodigal thing, took the initiative to provoke Zoe.


    Otherwise, with Zoe''s slightly Buddhist character, coupled with the fact that he just bleeds for him to create an unparalleled artifact, how could he take the initiative to cause trouble.


    So Odin is now very grateful to Zoe, grateful that he didn''t have a sickle to cut off Thor''s head in the first place.


    Although he didn''t look like a father at all at the moment, he even seemed a little cold-blooded.


    But Odin''s long life has long taught him to put aside his own selfish desires and see the essence of things.


    To sum it up in one sentence, it is wrong to provoke an existence stronger than you even if your idea is right for you.


    And the strong to ravage the weak, even if it is wrong, he is the most right one.


    This is the most realistic embodiment of the rules of the universe, there is no right or wrong, only strength!


    It''s dark, cruel, and simple!


    As the wounds on Thor''s body continued to increase, the battle in the air became more and more sluggish, and gradually came to an end.


    With Zoe''s final blow, he directly pierced the Quake''s hammer, which was about to disintegrate, and once again left a not deep scar on Thor''s chest.


    Thor, who was unable to fight anymore, fell directly on the Rainbow Bridge like a dead toad, leaving a large dazzling blood mark on the originally neat Rainbow Bridge.


    At this time, Zoe glanced in the direction where Odin was, and gave Odin a look that your old boy should have played.


    Odin also naturally understood, and nodded at Zoe.


    Zoe''s anger was almost vented when Thor could not be found in North.


    After all, you can''t kill this bear kid no matter how much you do.


    After all, the old man treats himself as a guest and treats him with courtesy from start to finish.


    Zoe still has to give Odin''s face.


    Otherwise, how could he have been inking with Thor for so long.


    After communicating with Odin''s eyes, Zoe landed on the Rainbow Bridge and put the Death Scythe on Thor''s neck.


    ". (No promise). Little Thor, do you understand now?"


    There was a cold light in Zoe''s eyes that was so indifferent to life, and Thor couldn''t help but rise in fear that he had never had before.


    That is the fear of death, the utter reluctance of one''s own life.


    Just when Thor resigned and closed his eyes and waited for his death, the old drama bone Odin finally appeared.


    I saw Odin directly stuck the Eternal Spear in the gap between Death Scythe and Thor''s neck, and then said calmly:


    "Your Excellency Zoe, can you give the old man a face? I confessed my mistake to you in this matter. How about letting it go?"


    Speaking, Odin kept staring at Zoe from a perspective that Thor could not see.


    However, now Zoe seemed to be unable to see Odin''s eyes, and said to himself:


    "I give you face, who gives me face! This matter is not over!"


    Odin: "???"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 178 Lorna Checking Ammunition Inventory


    Odin was dumbfounded, **** it, why didn''t this stinky kid play his cards according to his routine.


    Shouldn''t I give you a step down, and then you put a few harsh words, this matter will be turned into a trivial matter, just forget it, what are you going to do now?


    At this moment, Odin suddenly saw the terrible smile on the corner of Zoe''s mouth.


    Odin, who was active in his mind, suddenly twitched his mouth, realizing that Zoe was-again wanting benefits.


    What a vampire is really special, don''t miss any chance of extortion!


    But Zoe is now a naked conspiracy, Odin really dare not refuse to agree, this is the most embarrassing place for Odin.


    It seems that I have been blackmailed by him since I met this stinky boy, but in the end I want to thank him.


    Pit!


    Odin pondered for a while, and gritted his teeth to Zoe:


    "Your lord Zoe, your wife, Ms. Lorna Dann, has my queen said that she has an extraordinary gift for magic, so don''t mind letting her accompany Frigga to study for a few days."


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind, God King, you are too polite."


    After getting what he wanted, Zoe also took the death sickle back into the sea of ??faith to continue to cultivate.


    Then he greeted Odin, patted his butt, turned his head and left.


    It was as if he was talking about the family a while ago, instead of dying from the serious wounds he had just beaten the prince of Asgard.


    Zoe had heard Lorna say before. After the gods, Frigga praised her magical talent. Zoe always kept it in her heart, so she blackmailed Odin again.


    And Odin, who was blown by the pillow breeze by Friga, naturally understood Zoe''s purpose, and simply gave a favor.


    Although Lorna''s current strength is almost at a medium level on Earth, it is still not a big deal in the universe.


    Although Zoe is always protecting her, but there is no safety from her own improvement. It is still necessary for Lorna to improve her strength.


    After Zoe left, Thor opened his eyes weakly and said apologetically to Odin:

 Chapter 168:

    "Father, I''m sorry, I..."


    At this moment Thor really understood those words that Zoe had said to him before, and realized how much he had done before.


    Seeing the wrinkles on Odin''s face and his already gray hair, Thor suddenly found that he had gone to the Nine Realms to cause trouble, and in the end it was Odin who wiped his ass.


    It turned out that Thor had deliberately forgotten all these things, and subconsciously thought that as long as his father was there, he wouldn''t be a big deal even if he pierced the sky.


    Now after being awakened by Zoe, Thor realized that his father seemed to be really old now...


    "It''s okay, kid, go and heal your injuries first."


    Looking at Thor''s apologetic look, Odin also smiled comfortedly, and secretly said that Zoe played well.


    As for the Thor''s Hammer, which was destroyed by the Death''s Scythe, Odin said very much that he would send it to the dwarf to rebuild it directly.


    Anyway, what Ulu Metal has is, not bad.


    The further growth of his son is the biggest gain.


    If Thor knew what his father was thinking at the moment, he wouldn''t know if he would just tilt his head and return his soul to the west.


    They are all cheating, but this one is the only one to cheat the son!


    After that, Zoe and the others stayed in Asgard for half a month without incident.


    He waited until Skynet received all the basic technology of Asgard, and after Lorna had finished her training and returned with a lot of magic books.


    The party only boarded the Ark in the farewell of the Asgardians.


    By the way, Thor, who has recovered his wounds, was among those who sent off Zoe, but his movements and expressions were unspeakably awkward.


    Before leaving, Zoe also gave Odin a quantum communicator.


    He promised that if Asgard encountered a life and death crisis one day, he would definitely come back to help as long as he rang the communicator.


    Of course, in private, Zoe also gave Odin a personal communicator.


    Ask him to tell himself when he is about to fall, and then have a fun and dripping battle with Zoe, regardless of life and death!


    Odin naturally accepted it with a smile.


    Although it looks awkward, as if Zoe is expecting him to die sooner, but Odin also knows that this is Zoe''s greatest respect for himself.


    He couldn''t bear to watch himself pass away so quietly. This was Zoe''s disguised attempt to hold a grand funeral for himself.


    Odin, who has long seen through life and death, still has the reason to refuse, and even can''t wait in his heart.


    Finally, in the eyes of those big girls and little wives in Asgard, the Ark left Asgard directly with Zoe and his party.


    Chapter 178 Lorna Checking Ammunition Inventory-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Finally, in the eyes of those big girls and little wives in Asgard, the Ark left Asgard directly with Zoe and his party.


    It was Zoe that they were reluctant to give up, after all, a man who was handsome and powerful enough to pick up the Frost Giant alone.


    Asgard, who is still martial, is the perfect spouse in the hearts of all women.


    It''s a pity that Zoe has already belonged to him, although some women in Asgard don''t mind working with Lorna.


    But Zoe refused without hesitation.


    Zoe''s heart is so big that it is not enough to hold the entire earth.


    Zoe''s heart is also very small, so small that Lorna is full by herself, and there is no gap left...


    In the private bedroom of Zoe and Lorna on the Ark, this bedroom was built independently of the Ark, and even Skynet could not enter without Zoe¡¯s permission.


    ¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lorna snuggled in Zoe''s arms, and her fingertips slid around Zoe''s chest unconsciously, making Zoe''s heart tickling.


    Zoe thought that Lorna was inviting herself to go to war. After all, Lorna had been with Friga behind the gods for more than half a month.


    As the saying goes, don¡¯t win over newlyweds, then what happened to what happened, hehe...


    But just when Zoe''s hands were about to be dishonest, Lorna gently leaned into Zoe''s ear and let out a sigh of heat, and the whole half of Zoe''s body was numb.


    What Zoe was in a trance did not realize that one of Lorna''s hands had been slowly moved down to Zoe''s fatal point.


    "My dear..." Lorna''s words were extremely soft, as if the spring breeze continued to pluck Zoe''s heartstrings.


    "Hmm..." Zoe closed his eyes with an enjoyable hmm.


    "Just now those women didn''t seem to look right at you. They said, have they done anything to apologize to me in the past half month."


    ....................


    Lorna''s mood suddenly turned sharply, and she said viciously to Zoe.


    As he said, he gently grabbed Zoe''s vitals, and signaled that he was holding "happiness" in his hands for the rest of his life.


    Be lenient with confession, strict with resistance!


    "Not at all, baby I only love you."


    Zoe looked at Lorna''s eyes with watery tenderness in the face of this situation.


    Seeing Lorna''s little heart thumped and thumped, almost breaking her work, but for the next effect she still gritted her teeth and continued to maintain her ¡®fierce¡¯ appearance.


    "I do not believe!"


    "Then how do you believe me?"


    "Hey, let me check if your ammunition is sufficient!"


    Speaking of Lorna, she untied Zoe''s cover very wildly, and buried her head...


    Zoe was stunned, **** it, and this kind of operation!


    666...


    Then he enjoyed Lorna''s tenderness.


    The battle was dizzy, the sun and the moon were dark, and the water splashed everywhere.


    Even Lorna used her newly learned magic and transformed herself into a variety of special uniforms.


    What princess clothes, teacher clothes, stewardess clothes, etc...

 Chapter 169:

    Let Zoe enjoy it a lot, the true value of magic in secret way!


    The next day, Zoe walked into the cab of the Ark in glory, as for Lorna.


    She is still sleeping in the bedroom, this young man just doesn''t know about temperance.


    After seeing Zoe appeared, Skynet asked:


    "Boss, where are we going next?"


    Zoe pondered for a while, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Let''s go¡­"


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Big guys guess where to go next.).


    Text Chapter 179 Iam Groot


    "Let''s go to Chaida Star!"


    "Okay, boss."


    After knowing the destination, Skynet immediately began a space jump based on Asgard''s star map.


    Now the role of the star map is reflected.


    If only flying at the speed of light, it may take hundreds of years for the Ark to reach Qaidar.


    With the space jumping points recorded in the star chart, the Ark could reach Qaidar in just a few days.


    It takes a few days or most of the time to rush from one space jumping point to another space jumping point.


    And Chaida Star is the civilization that was hostile by the villain Boss Ronan in Guardians of the Galaxy 1.


    Zoe''s purpose this time is also quite obvious, it is for the power gem in the cosmic spiritual ball.


    His [Magic Forge] still has 8 empty slots at the moment. "One One Seven"


    Zoe didn''t want to let go of the power gem.


    Calculating the time is almost at the beginning of the "Guardians of the Galaxy" plot.


    Xingjue should have brought back the universe spirit ball from that abandoned planet.


    Going to the abandoned planet now is estimated to have a high probability of passing by the cosmic spiritual ball.


    Why don''t you wait for the rabbits in Qaidar? (Don¡¯t pay attention to the timeline too much, everyone, you need to adjust it for the plot, it doesn¡¯t affect the plot.)


    After two days of boring voyage, a living planet finally appeared in front of the Ark.


    After the Ark broke through the atmosphere of Qaidar, it received a message from Qaidar.


    "Unfamiliar spacecraft, please follow the guidance of the guiding spacecraft and go to the spacecraft apron."


    "Repeat, please follow the guidance of the guiding spacecraft to the spacecraft apron."


    Skynet looked back at Zoe and asked what he meant.


    Zoe nodded and signaled Skynet to follow the guiding ship.


    Now he doesn''t want to make trouble. Chai Daxing can be said to be the first extraterrestrial civilization that Zoe visited, which is very memorable.


    Zoe is still very interested in strolling around here.


    The Starship Headquarters of Qaidar was greatly relieved after seeing that the Ark had acted according to estimates and had not expressed hostility.


    A look at the hideous appearance of the Ark knew it was not easy to provoke.


    There was originally a Keli star who had sent Ronan as an enemy, but he didn''t want to provoke a difficult opponent again at this time.


    "Commander, how do we treat the people in this spaceship from now on?" asked a fat man who looked like a human on Earth.


    And the female commander looked at the huge and hideous Ark intently, then looked at the appalling energy response displayed on the instrument, and meditated for a while and said:


    "Don''t worry, everything is business as usual, don''t watch, don''t test, I hope they have no malice against Qaidar!"


    "But if they do too much on Qaidar, don''t be merciful!"


    "Understood, Commander!"


    And just after the Ark was docked, Zoe and the others faced a sweet-looking Qaidar girl, but they ran into a problem.


    Because this girl with a pale red skin came to Zoe for downtime.


    Zoe, who just came out of Asgard, has the federal credits she wants.


    No wonder the old Yin of Odin was so brighter than the smile on Zoe''s face when he was leaving, and the feelings still waited for Zoe.


    Chapter 179 iam Groot-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    No wonder the old Yin of Odin was so brighter than the smile on Zoe''s face when he was leaving, and the feelings still waited for Zoe.


    Faced with the increasingly stiff smile on the girl''s face, Zoe also became a little embarrassed.


    Ma Dan, Hundred Secrets finally have a sparseness, but the money problem that has been ignored by Zoe at this moment has stumped him.


    Now, even if Zoe wants to exchange money with the earth''s specialties on board the Ark, it is too late.


    "Sir, is there any problem?" Sister Chai Daxing asked calmly, without the slightest impatience, she looked very professional.


    After seeing this calm girl, I don''t know why, Zoe suddenly had an urge to destroy Qaidar.


    At this moment, an ugly alien, who just finished paying the downtime, passed in front of Zoe and his group.


    After seeing Zoe''s slightly embarrassing posture, they smiled disdainfully, and there was something in their mouths that Zoe couldn''t understand.


    But a wise life can understand what he wants to express: poor!


    However, the ridiculed Zoe was not at all angry, but a little happy, because his federal credit finally came.


    In the next moment, [The Treasure of the King] unfolded directly around that ugly place.


    Several spears shot out in an instant, penetrated the ugly limbs accurately, and nailed it to the ground..


    Then Zoe ignored the screams of the Chaida Star girl, and there were also the alert robots who noticed a disturbance.


    With a sunny smile on his face, he walked slowly to the ugly alien who was constantly wailing, looked down at him, and said calmly:


    "Ugly, robbery, hand over all your credits!"

 Chapter 170:

    As an intelligent creature, of course the ugly words of Zoe can be understood, so he said without hesitation:


    "Go to hell, motherfucker!"


    The smile on Zoe''s face remained the same, but five golden ripples appeared again around the ugly face, and the next moment five sharp swords plunged into his body again.


    "what!"


    A scream resounding throughout the tarmac attracted everyone''s attention to Zoe and his party.


    And the girl who collected the parking fee was shivering in the corner with fear by Zoe''s brutal behavior.


    And secretly swear in my heart that I will quit this job after work, which is too dangerous.


    It turns out that the most dangerous alien visitors this girl has ever seen are just those cosmic predators.


    But even a predator wandering on the edge of the interstellar law will take into account the Qaidar star guard, how can it be as unscrupulous as Zoe.


    Accompanied by the ugly wailing that became weaker and weaker, the people on the tarmac who were not too busy watching the excitement also slowly surrounded 1.1.


    Everyone is sensitive to the discovery, although Zoe is now committing a blatant crime under the guard system.


    But the guard robot didn''t mean to stop at all, and even stopped other people who came to watch, as if they were preventing these people from disturbing Zoe.


    However, when they saw the Ark behind Zoe and his party, which took up two-thirds of the apron, they also understood why Qaidar treated Zoe like this.


    A big fist is the truth!


    Some people who were afraid of trouble have dispersed one after another, but there are always some fanatics whose brain circuits are different from normal people.


    "Hey, Groot, this spaceship is good, let''s go steal it."


    "Iam Groot"


    "Don''t worry, Master Rocket I''ve never been afraid of anyone!"


    (PS: Guiqiu all orders!).


    Chapter 180 The handsome guy of the raccoon family-Rocket


    After Zoe got what he wanted from the dying ugly, he solved this ugly and sad life with one sword.


    Zoe couldn''t bear to scratch this ugly head with the death sickle.


    The blame is that he appeared in front of Zoe in the wrong way at the wrong time.


    Then Zoe walked towards the girl who had been hiding in the corner shivering.


    Then, in the other''s fear, with an incredible look in his eyes, he paid the Ark''s downtime fee.


    Just when Zoe happily decided to go to Qaidar, waiting for Xing Jue to bring the Universe Spirit Orb to his door.


    Skynet suddenly walked up to Zoe and whispered:


    "Boss, two intruders were arrested on the Ark just now. What should I do?"


    "Does this need to be asked? Direct humane destruction is not enough, just to try new fertilizers for the plants in the ecological garden." Zoe said casually.


    Tianwang nodded, linked to the Ark''s detachment, and ordered the magnetic robot to deal with the two intruders who didn''t know the height of the sky.


    Just when the two little thieves were about to be made into a new type of fertilizer, Zoe vaguely remembered that the three words ¡®Groot¡¯ appeared in the crowd just now.


    "Skynet, wait a minute, let me see the images of the two invaders." Zoe said slightly uncertain.


    "Okay, boss."


    Skynet spread out the palms of her hands, and in the next moment two figures, one tall and one short, were projected directly into the air.


    It is Grout the Treeman and the Rocket Raccoon!


    At this moment, they are constantly struggling in the hands of the magnetic robot, but they can''t get rid of the palm of the magnetic robot.


    Even the tree-person Groot has been almost dismantled by the magnetic robot.


    And in front of them is an incinerator braving flames.


    It is expected that Zoe asked more, maybe the two main members of the Guardian of the Galaxy in the future will be made into new fertilizers.


    Five minutes before the time returned, the Rocket Raccoon stared at Zoe''s Ark and took his only friend, Groot, to the back of Zoe and others.


    Try to use a laser cutter to cut a hole in the surface of the Ark to get into the spacecraft.


    But how could he cut the Ark, which was built with vibrating throughout.


    In the end, except for the reflected laser light that opened a transparent hole on the dumb Groot, the Ark was not hurt at all, not even a piece of paint fell off.


    Even so, looking for the rocket raccoon of the Ark still did not give up.


    Relying on his small size, the rocket climbed directly into a vent on the exterior of the Ark.


    Then a small ship window of the Ark was opened from the inside to take in Groot who was outside.


    However, when these two cargoes were going to the cab to pack the entire Ark away.


    Hundreds of magnetic robots have quietly stood behind the sneaky two people and surrounded them.


    The results after that are naturally self-evident, after a bitter battle.


    The two of them were disarmed and captured alive without accident, except for a few magnetic robots to automatically repair them several times.


    That''s why there is this scene.


    Zoe smiled after seeing these two funny guys invading the Ark and said:


    "Don''t kill them yet, throw them into the ecological garden."


    "By the way, throw this guy into the raccoon group, don''t forget to record the video, I look back, it must be interesting."


    Speaking, Zoe pointed to the rocket raccoon in the projection and said, the smile on his face became worse and worse.


    After that, I didn''t care about these two second goods, and took Lorna, Xiao Hei and Xiao Bone directly to visit Qaidar Star.


    Chapter 180, the handsome guy of the raccoon family¡ªRocket-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After that, I didn''t care about these two second goods, and took Lorna, Xiao Hei and Xiao Bone directly to visit Qaidar Star.


    In the Ark, the Rocket Raccoon was relieved when he realized that the **** man carrying him was not ready to rebuild himself.


    Then he revealed the face of the gangster again.

 Chapter 171:

    "Hey, **** guy, don''t let me have a chance, otherwise I will twist your head down and stuff it into your chrysanthemum."


    While talking cruelly, the Rocket Raccoon barked his teeth at the magnetic robot.


    Obviously he should look fierce, but he still looks a bit cute with his appearance that is exactly the same as the earth raccoon.


    However, as the **** of the Ark, these magnetic robots have no emotional modules implanted at all, and naturally they will not respond to the rocket''s clamor.


    With no expression on his face, he took the rocket and Groot to the eco-park.


    As for Grout''s reaction during the period, well, let''s ignore this cute guy.


    It is estimated that only the rocket on the Ark can understand what he meant by "Iam Groot".


    Wait until Rocket Raccoon and Groot are thrown into the living quarters of raccoons on Earth.


    Groot stared blankly at the raccoons running around and the rocket that had been stunned.


    The newly born branches pointed to the rocket and the cute raccoons in the ecological garden, who noticed that they were coming.


    "Iam Groot."


    "I''m not like these lower mammals!" The rocket roared at Groot.


    "Iam Groot."


    "Lao Tzu is unique, how could he look the same as this group of goods!"


    "Iam Groot."


    "Forget it, you just have to be happy..."


    Seeing that he was irrational with Groot, the Rocket sat down on the ground in frustration.


    The little eyeballs were rolling around, obviously thinking about how to take Groot to escape from the Ark.


    Having successfully escaped 22 times, he was completely confident that he escaped from the Ark with Groot intact.


    But what he didn''t know was that the situation this time might be a little bit different from what he imagined.


    When the raccoons in the 843 Ecological Garden saw the two suddenly appearing without any malice, they approached cautiously.


    Several of the daring female raccoons even got close to Rocket''s side and graciously began to stroke his fur.


    Maybe even the Rockets don''t know that he is a handsome guy in the raccoon community.


    And looking at the raccoon who looked exactly like him but had no wisdom but animal instincts, he kept leaning towards him.


    Rocket seemed to be touched by a sore spot in the bottom of his heart, and as if going crazy, he picked up the branch next to him and drove the raccoons away.


    Perhaps even Rocket hadn''t noticed it himself. He looked at these pure raccoons, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes.


    He was made by an illegal genetic experiment. He was born displaced and was teased and sorted out by everyone.


    In the end, he could only arm himself with a violent temper, and that gun shot away those who were malicious towards him.


    He didn''t find a little warmth in this icy world until he met Grout the Treeman.


    I thought that there was only one monster in the entire universe, but now suddenly I saw so many exactly the same as myself, but they must be natural.


    The Rockets will inevitably feel complicated.


    There is confusion, anger, envy and even a hint of happiness...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 181 The Rocket Duo Escape


    The raccoons who were driven away by the rocket naturally gathered on Groot, who exuded a natural aura and made them feel extremely cordial.


    There are even a few courageous raccoon cubs that have climbed onto Groot, curiously grabbing the green leaves on Groot''s body.


    "Iam Groot," Groot said happily.


    The Rocket, who was sitting next to him with a complicated mood, did not refute Groot''s words, but calmed down to think about how he and Groot would escape.


    "Groot, stop playing, come with me to see what can be used in this place." The Rocket said impatiently.


    "Iam Groot."


    "I don''t like this place, hurry up and follow me."


    After talking, Rocket left the living area of ??the raccoons in the reluctant eyes of several female raccoons without looking back.


    Groot, who has grown a pair of short legs, likes so many ¡®Rockets¡¯ here.


    But after seeing the real rocket leave, he gently dispersed the naughty raccoons around him.


    Keep up with the somewhat flustered pace of the Rockets.


    Although the rocket at this moment is escaping, it is more like escaping...


    As for what he was evading, maybe even he didn''t know.


    "Iam Groot."


    "I''m not unhappy, I just..."


    "Oh...Forget it, you don''t understand even after telling you the elm head." Rocket sighed and lowered his head.


    The Rockets will show their fragility only when they are alone with Groot.


    After seeing the loss of the Rocket, Groot blinked, and the little hand that had just grown out touched the hairy head of the Rocket.


    "Iam Groot."


    "Thank you!"


    I don''t know what Groot said, anyway, after saying ¡®thank you¡¯, the Rockets rekindled their spirits and began to explore the ecological park in the Ark.


    Time flew quickly, and after half a day of exploration, the Rocket discovered that the place that held him and Groot was like a big bird cage.


    There are many different kinds of strange animals and plants inside, and those ¡®strange¡¯ animals have never been seen even by rockets that wander through most of the Milky Way.


    And there are no traces of science and technology, in disguised terms there is no equipment that can make rockets into weapons.


    Although under the protection of Groot, a powerful bodyguard, the two of them had no harm for the time being, the Rocket''s heart sank a little bit.


    Moreover, Groot seemed to like the environment in this eco-park. The mutilated limbs were completely restored in just half a day.

 Chapter 172:

    And a lot of new green leaves grew on the body.


    The Rockets weren''t as big-hearted as Groot, he was rather irritable at the moment.


    Because in his opinion, Zoe¡¯s eco-park is like...


    Uh, it''s like a petting zoo.


    Moreover, the walls of the eco-park have no cracks, and the sky and underground are also within a closed range, and there is no way out at all.


    The Rockets suddenly realized that he really had no way to escape.


    This made the Rockets very hot, and when the Rockets vented and threw out the branches in their hands, things turned around.


    I saw an elephant in the direction where the rocket was thrown out of the branches, leisurely with a long nose, rolling up the tender leaves and putting it into his mouth.


    When the Rockets saw this behemoth, the corners of their mouths also showed a meaningful smile.


    Two minutes later, the Rockets and Groot rode on the frightened elephant with an unstoppable momentum and rushed towards the wall of the ecological garden.


    Chapter 181 Rocket Duo Escape-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Two minutes later, the Rockets and Groot rode on the frightened elephant with an unstoppable momentum and rushed towards the wall of the ecological garden.


    Feeling the fresh breeze blowing across the hair on his face, Rocket squinted his eyes with enjoyment.


    The next moment he complied with the primitive desire of the beast in his genes and began to roar.


    "Oh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    At this moment, the rocket seemed to have seen himself rushing out of the birdcage, taking the big stupid tree Groot to continue the scene of being at ease in the galaxy.


    However, the proud Rockets did not know that everything he did was seen by Zoe.


    At this moment, Zoe is sitting with Lorna in an upscale restaurant in Chaida Star, eating Chaida Star¡¯s unique cuisine.


    Although the taste is a bit weird, it''s not bad overall.


    The Rockets¡¯ escape journey is also being broadcast live in front of Zoe.


    As for where Zoe''s money came from, the ugly deposit that was robbed by Zoe was definitely not enough for Zoe to eat in this high-end place.


    When Zoe left the apron, Qaidar¡¯s executives witnessed what Zoe was doing on the apron through the monitoring system.


    Unlike ordinary people who only saw Zoe''s brutality, Qaidar''s senior officials saw Zoe''s powerful force.


    And most importantly, Zoe seems to have no ill will towards Chaidaxing.


    Have you ever seen a person who came to make trouble, he had no money, and robbed others to pay for the downtime.


    Hey, it sounds like you are really doing something...


    Don''t pay attention to these details. In short, you realize that Zoe is not malicious, just after there is no federal credit point.


    Chaidaxing immediately sent someone over and gave Zoe a card.


    He also told Zoe that as long as he has this card, consumption in all places of Qaidar Star is free.


    Of course, Zoe gladly accepted the kindness of the discerning Chaidaxing, and took Lorna and the others with the card and started having fun.


    Finally, after eating and drinking a special drink to digest, let Skynet open the video to see what the two second goods are doing now.


    So I saw the whole process of the little cute thing like Rocket trying to escape from prison.


    Just when the Rockets and Groot were about to smash their heads while riding an elephant.


    With an interesting smile on his face, Zoe said to Skynet, who was standing by:


    "...Skynet, let these two funny little guys go out smoothly, I want to see what they will do next."


    "Okay, boss."


    After finishing talking, the green data flow in Skynet''s eyes was fleeting, and the manic elephant happened to hit the border of the eco-park.


    I saw that the wall originally made of vibrating gold particles in the ecological park was hit by a big (no money) elephant, and it was instantly sunken as if it turned into a water curtain.


    While counteracting the impulse of the elephant, it did not hurt it either.


    Otherwise, if it really hits, the best result of this elephant is also a severe concussion.


    The Rockets and Groot were not so lucky. Although the elephants stopped, the two of them were directly thrown out by the huge inertia.


    Then the originally impenetrable wall was passed by the two like a puff of air.


    The Rockets had closed their eyes and were ready for the next severe pain, but they felt nothing.


    Then the two who flew out of the ecological park, without preparation, slammed their faces on the smooth ground and braked.


    After the Rocket covered his face and was helped by Groot, who had only broken a few branches.


    Rocket was stunned by the scene in front of him...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Chapter 182 Text


    I saw the magnetic robot that could easily capture him and Groot before.


    At this moment, he was carrying various instruments of various sizes in an orderly manner, traveling to and from the huge Ark.


    The most important thing is that there are tens of thousands of magnetic robots in the rocket''s eyes.


    They either flew in the air or passed in front of a stiff rocket with a cargo box the size of a truck.


    Strangely, there was no sound at all, no talking, no walking, not even breathing.


    Except for the sound of sporadic aircraft passing through the air, there was no other sound in the huge space.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe it with the audible drop of needles.


    The whole scene looks grand and weird...


    Strangely enough, the Rockets subconsciously held their breath, and took Groot into a corner.


    For fear of being found out of prison by the magnetic robot, he and Groot were divided into five horses.


    Rocket feels like a fragrant roast duck at the moment, falling into a wolf''s den.


    The Rockets were so nervous that they couldn''t even feel the pain on their face.

 Chapter 173:

    Rocket turned his head mechanically to look at the semicircular ecological park behind him. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to go back.


    Compared with the outside, the inside is simply a paradise.


    Mom, the outside world is too dangerous, I want to go home!


    "Iam Groot." The dumb Groot said with a little horror.


    The Rocket heard Groot''s words, his hair exploded, climbed onto Groot''s body at the fastest speed of 673 in his life, and covered his mouth tightly.


    At the same time, he panicked and made a silent motion to Groot.


    But because the whole space is too quiet.


    Groot''s not-so-loud voice seemed to be amplified countless times in the huge space.


    In an instant, all the working magnetic robots stopped their movements.


    Qi Qi turned his head to look at the hiding place of Rocket and Groot.


    The feeling of being watched by tens of thousands of magnetic robots with cold eyes is like pulling your soul into hell.


    It is estimated that people with low heart tolerance will be directly frightened, and then leave a lifelong psychological shadow.


    The fur that Rocket had exploded all over was also frightened and fell to the ground in an instant, and his originally pricked ears were also drooping on his head.


    But he stood with his slightly trembling legs in front of the already stunned Groot, and shouted at the sky full of magnetic robots:


    "Come on, idiots, let you see how good Lao Tzu is!"


    "Come on, idiots, let you see how good Lao Tzu is!"


    "Come on, idiots, let you see how good Lao Tzu is!"


    ...


    Rocket''s cruel words with trembling sound echoed continuously in the huge space!


    In the private room of another restaurant, Zoe and his party looked at the rocket''s ¡®I¡¯m so fierce, I¡¯ll bite you if I dare to come¡¯ on the screen (bbeb) and they couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Xiao Hei even smiled and even sprayed out the grilled fish unique to Chaida Star in his mouth.


    "Husband, let''s adopt these two interesting guys, they are so cute!"


    Lorna shook Zoe''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Well, I''m not willing to kill these two guys either."


    Facing Lorna''s rare aegyo, Zoe naturally agreed.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Lorna gave Zoe a rewarding kiss on the face.


    Then he kept looking at the super fierce rocket and the cute Groot in the projection screen.


    In fact, Zoe did not intend to kill the Rockets and Groot at first.


    Even the two of them can be said to be Zoe''s two favorite people in Marvel.


    Of course, Zoe prefers Rocket, the tragic product of gene synthesis, compared to Groot''s innocence and cuteness.


    Not because of anything else, but because he is very similar to Zoe in his previous life.


    Whether it is from the physical world, or the personality is very similar.


    Chapter 182 Just out of the wolf den and enter the tiger''s den-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Whether it is from the physical world, or the personality is very similar.


    Both the Rockets and Zoe in the previous life are orphans, and both protect themselves with a strong appearance.


    Because they know that even if they show their fragile side to this cruel world, no one will sympathize with you and pity you.


    On the contrary, it will attract other hungry wolves, and then even the scum will not be left.


    Different Zoe lived in the extremely safe China in his previous life, while Rocket lived in a dark universe that could die at any time.


    It''s hard to imagine how the Rockets survived in the first place.


    Zoe thinks that if he is in the same situation as the Rockets, he is unlikely to live to this day.


    This shows how tenacious the super fierce little raccoon the Rocket is, and it makes people feel a little sad.


    After learning that the Rockets and Groot took the initiative to board the Ark, Zoe was really happy.


    Originally, one of Zoe''s reasons for coming to Qaidar was to bring Rockets and Groot under his command.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be enough for Zoe to go directly to the void and wait for the power gems?


    The Void Land is closer to Asgard than Qaidar.


    The Rockets and Groot are not positioned as pets in Zoe''s mind.


    But as a subordinate, or a partner, or even a family member!


    Zoe in the previous life deeply understood the deepest desire in the Rockets'' heart now.


    He is looking for a home, a home!


    And Zoe is also willing to give this super fierce little raccoon a home!


    As for Zoe watching the big show now, cough cough...


    Think of it as a special welcome ceremony for these two cute things.


    Yes, this is a welcome ceremony.


    If you are not convinced, come and hit me!


    Well, in the final analysis, Zoe''s wicked taste has reappeared.


    As for what to do if the guards of the Galaxy in the original work are not available, Zoe said hehe.


    It''s nothing to do with me!


    Zoe had already passed the time when he wanted to maintain the normal development of the original plot.


    Otherwise, Zoe would not decisively slaughter the superheroes on the earth, then pat his **** and leave.

 Chapter 174:

    The screen turned back to the Ark, and had long received a magnetic robot that could not harm the rocket and Groot''s orders. The reason for the pause at this moment was to determine whether there were other intruders on the Ark.


    After seeing that the source of the sound was the Rockets and Groot, they turned their heads and went to work.


    He completely ignored the two who were still in shock.


    "Iam Groot," Groot asked in confusion, poking his head behind the rocket.


    "I don''t know why these idiots don''t care about us. Anyway, let''s escape from this ghost place. I don''t want to stay here for a moment."


    The Rockets'' mood is very complicated, but in summary it is two words-regret.


    His regretful intestines are all green now!


    Gangster, you are so awesome, you said it earlier!


    Why are you on the apron, you have to rob even if you pay a parking fee.


    Big brother, you pretend to be a bit too much by pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger!


    Special, this is purely cheating!


    Generally, there are only two types of people who cannot afford to pay the parking fee on the apron. One is to escape.


    The other is just flying out of its own home star to explore the sprouting new universe of other civilizations.


    Seeing the freshness of Zoe and his party, the experienced Rockets immediately classified them as the second type of person.


    That''s why I was so brave to steal the Ark directly, and then sold it for money.


    Otherwise, you are a silly old dough stick in the universe like the rocket, and you will provoke the existence you shouldn''t provoke at every turn.


    He only dared to be so unscrupulous when Zoe and the others were young and unfamiliar.


    But it turns out that empiricism kills people!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 183 Text


    After seeing that those magnetic robots didn''t arrest themselves and Groot intended.


    The Rockets immediately made a gesture to Groot behind him, motioning for Groot to follow him and go out quietly.


    Then, a sneaky raccoon and a big walking tree were surrounded by countless magnetic robots.


    Frightened to explore the unknown territory of the Ark, hoping to find a way out.


    Suddenly the rocket ahead was surprised to find a terrifying fact.


    That is, the appearance of the Ark does not match the internal space at all, and the space he is in now can hold three Ark-s.


    The Rockets, who had been in a tense state before, subconsciously ignored this problem, and now they relax a little before discovering it.


    what does that mean?


    This means that the owner of the Ark has mastered advanced space technology and expanded the space of the spacecraft from the inside.


    And there are people who have this kind of space expansion technology, which is not something that rockets can provoke.


    Look at this magnetic robot flying all over the sky.


    The Rockets finally realized that they seemed to have really hit the iron plate.


    The only thing the Rockets can''t figure out now is why the other party didn''t kill themselves directly.


    Although Rocket is irritable, he also knows that he is just a little monster made of synthetic genes.


    It is useless to synthesize thousands of such powerful existences as Zoe anytime and anywhere.


    My brain was about to hurt, and the Rockets didn''t figure out the truth, so they didn''t think about it anymore.


    Escape from this ghost place now is the most important thing.


    The Rockets didn''t know that the problem he was currently worrying about was entirely due to the inferior taste of a demigod.


    But thinking about his current situation, the rocket walking in front did not notice the Groot behind him at all, and he stopped a magnetic robot carrying weapons in a daze.


    Then, under the gaze of the magnetic robot, he slowly took out a big gun full of science fiction from the box.


    Suddenly all the magnetic robots stopped again, looking at the rocket that Groot handed over in a daze.


    "Iam Groot."


    Groot said happily, that cute look was like a kid eager to be praised.


    Under the gaze of all the magnetic robots, the furry body of the rocket began to tremble with Groot anger.


    "Groot!" the Rocket roared furiously.


    In the dining room, Lorna saw the cute Groot and the pitted rocket, tears of laughter almost came out.


    "These two guys are really fun, and it will be fun to have them at home later!"


    Zoe also couldn''t help laughing at these two cute things.


    Accompanied by the roar of the rocket in the Ark, all the magnetic robots have put down their work, and rushed towards the rocket with the gun.


    The order they received was not to harm the Rocket and Groot, but that does not mean that they could be allowed to destroy the Ark with weapons.


    However, the Rocket didn''t know that the purpose of these magnetic robots was to **** the guns in their hands, and thought that these big guys were going to kill themselves.


    Quickly grabbed the energy cannon in his hand and jumped onto Groot.


    Rocket, who has a terrifying weapon talent, instantly became familiar with this big guy in his hand.


    "Run, Groot, run!"


    Speaking of the gun in the Rocket''s hand, a series of faint blue energy cannons were ejected, and the magnetic robots that were approaching were blasted into vibrating particles on the ground.


    Although these vibrating particles will automatically reorganize into a complete and undamaged robot in the next moment, they have effectively prevented their movements.


    The gun in Rocket''s hand is a new round of weapons ready to be sent into the [Treasure House of the King].


    The power is completely beyond the rocket''s imagination, and he can actually blast the indestructible **** guy into dregs.


    Chapter 183 Initiation of Menglai even pit yourself-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The power is completely beyond the rocket''s imagination, and he can actually blast the indestructible **** guy into dregs.

 Chapter 175:

    The gunpowder in Rocket''s heart was instantly ignited, and he stood arrogantly on Groot''s shoulders.


    Laughing wildly, the energy gun in his hand turned the magnetic robots into vibrating gold particles flying all over the sky.


    "Come on, **** guys, let Grandpa Rocket teach you how to behave."


    "Iam Groot." Groot roared and strode forward to the weak spot of the magnetic robot''s encirclement.


    The two seemingly overwhelmingly do not know the magnetic robot that seems to be unable to do anything to them.


    It was because of the order not to harm them, that there was no weapon that could kill the two of them in a lot of instants.


    That''s why the current situation was created.


    Just after the rocket held the energy shells in his hand and blasted the magnetic robots in front of him and Groot.


    Unknowingly, the two have passed through a gate to another space.


    At this time, Zoe also gave orders to Skynet in the dining room.


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤Flowers 0


    "Skynet, let them stop chasing, why should we go, don''t tire our kids out again!"


    "Okay, boss!"


    The green data stream flashed in Skynet''s eyes again.


    In an instant, the magnetic robots that had been chasing the Rockets quickly set their pace.


    Immediately afterwards, they flew back to their original jobs, and the orderly working state was restored in the entire space.


    After the Rockets saw that the two of them were safe, the little paw loosened and threw down the energy cannon that had become extremely hot due to prolonged firing.


    Looking at the little claws of the Rockets, they couldn''t stop shaking violently now, and the little mouth full of sharp teeth couldn''t stop breathing heavily.


    You should know that the weapons designed for Zoe¡¯s "Treasure House of Kings" only consider power.


    0......


    I don''t think about recoil at all.


    So after shooting for a long time, the Rockets are back home.


    But his fragile shoulder was almost dislocated by the huge recoil.


    "Iam Groot." Groot, who was nothing serious, looked at the rocket slumped on his shoulder with concern.


    "I''m fine, let''s continue to move forward." The Rocket waved his paw weakly and said.


    Groot naturally listened to what the Rockets said, and immediately took his own steps and continued to move forward.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to pick up the hot energy cannon and hand it to the rocket.


    The rocket, who loved this powerful gun, disregarded his weak and weak claws, and tightly grasped the energy cannon that had cooled down a lot.


    After all, this can be said to be their only means of attack, and they must never give up.


    Seeing that the magnetic robots stopped chasing themselves, Rocket also had a slight guess in his heart.


    The owner of this super spaceship seems to be playing an extraordinary game with himself and Groot!


    Thinking of this, Rocket clenched his teeth secretly, and held the energy cannon in his hand tighter.


    "When the uncle goes out, you must kick that nasty bastard''s ass!" Rocket vowed secretly in his heart.


    But he should take care of himself first, because they have come to another area.


    This is much more troublesome than the previous ecological park!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 184 The Rage of the Statue of Liberty


    In the new area, the rockets and Groot''s eyes are the first to see the vast array of books.


    Thousands of paper books in ancient costumes are arranged around in order.


    Looking from a distance, you can''t see the side at a glance, and the whole space is filled with a calming book fragrance.


    There are also various statues and artworks that Zoe bought from the earth.


    This is the library of Zoe and Lorna. When things are all right, Zoe likes to come here and read a book quietly.


    Don''t tell me, Zoe has learned a lot from the words of those human sages.


    The transformation efficiency of the power of death can become so fast, and the knowledge in these books also contributes a lot.


    The most striking thing in the entire library is a set of classical tables and chairs placed in the center.


    There is also a female statue with a height of more than 40 meters and wearing a crown of thorns "Three Five Seven" standing behind the table and chairs.


    The strange thing is that this statue is leaning lazily on the bookshelf with closed eyes at the moment, as if sleeping.


    The reason why the library is more troublesome than the tens of thousands of magnetic robots in the eco-park is because of the Statue of Liberty.


    At this moment, after the blessing of hellfire without bones, the Statue of Liberty has returned to its original appearance.


    After the Statue of Liberty was restored to its original state, the biggest hobby was to read books, and was not too keen on things like fighting and killing.


    So it is logical that Zoe accepted his order as a librarian.


    Skynet also built a giant amplifier for reading the Statue of Liberty. In her eyes, there are only books the size of an ant.


    It''s also a coincidence that the Rockets and Groot are coming, just in time for the Statue of Liberty to sleep.


    So the lawless fellow Rocket became unscrupulous when he realized that the entire library was not in danger.


    "Groot, look for anything valuable."


    Rocket''s eyes looked at the ancient and classical library, and it seemed to shine with golden light at this moment.


    From the rocket''s point of view, this library must be the private place of the owner of the Ark.


    That kind of powerful existence''s personal belongings, if you just take two items, it will be enough for him and Groot to eat for a lifetime.


    Since the owner here wants to play a game with himself, it is reasonable to get something as a reward for clearance.


    "Iam Groot." Groot agreed, and stupidly went to the books on the shelf.

 Chapter 176:

    Seeing this collapse, Rocket covered his eyes with his little paw.


    Well, I shouldn''t expect this product to help me find something rich.


    Unlike Groot, who lacked a string in his head, the rocket aimed at the large desk in the center of the library that Zoe reported.


    As for the surrounding statues and artworks, Rocket didn''t even look at it.


    He has been dealing with gunfire since he was born, and he has only two judgments about things in his eyes, which are valuable and worthless.


    Where can I understand the value of the artworks placed around the library?


    Although these artworks are all produced on the earth, they are in the eyes of the collections in the universe.


    These artworks that contain humanistic spirit do not distinguish between races and civilizations.


    It is much more precious than those precious materials and science and technology.


    Groot who stubbornly pulled all the books on the shelf to the ground, and the rocket who jumped on the desk and rummaged around did not notice.


    The eyelids of the Statue of Liberty, which had been closed, trembled slightly.


    After rummaging on the desk for a long time, the Rocket found out in frustration.


    There seems to be nothing valuable here at all, just a bunch of original books.


    "Groot, stop, there is nothing valuable here."


    The Rocket angrily said to Groot, who had already piled up a mountain of books under him.


    Chapter 184 The Rage of the Statue of Liberty-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The Rocket angrily said to Groot, who had already piled up a mountain of books under him.


    "Iam Groot."


    "Don''t look for it, you idiot, there are only a bunch of broken books that you don''t understand."


    "Iam Groot."


    Groot sighed dejectedly, then unpacked the books piled at his feet and walked to the rocket.


    Just as the two were about to leave the library that they had made a mess, Rocket''s small eyes suddenly murmured.


    He remembered the embarrassment between himself and Groot since they entered the Ark, then turned to look at the library, and suddenly became guilty.


    Then the rocket raised the energy cannon in his hand and aimed at the desk made of golden nanmu in the center of the library.


    "Playing with this uncle requires a price!"


    The Rocket roared and pulled the trigger in his hand without hesitation.


    Suddenly, a faint blue energy cannonball shot out from the muzzle and went straight to Zoe''s exclusive desk.


    If a desk made entirely of logs is hit, 100% of it will directly turn into wood dust. 0...


    It may even directly cause a fire and burn the precious books in the entire library to ashes.


    And just as the rocket roared, the eyes of the Statue of Liberty opened sharply.


    She was awakened by the roar of the rocket!


    The next moment, a golden light flashed on the text of the Declaration of Freedom held by the Statue of Liberty.


    Then a light golden power of faith rushed in front of the energy cannonball, forming a light golden shield on the desk.


    Blocked the cannonball with the rocket''s strong maliciousness.


    Wait until the Statue of Liberty sees the embarrassing scene in the library.


    For the first time, a trace of anger flashed through her eyes that were shining with intelligence and wisdom at that moment.


    You know, the Statue of Liberty regards the library specially built by Zoe as his home.


    Don''t have two uninvited guests in your house messy and messy, and want to ruin your home afterwards. What would you do?


    Immediately the Statue of Liberty stood up and looked down at the dumbfounded Rocket and Groot.


    "It''s you two little things that messed up the master''s library, and you want to ruin it, don''t you?"


    Where can the angry Statue of Liberty control its own volume?


    The huge sound waves buzzed Groot and the ears of the rocket.


    "Groot, run!" the Rocket roared hoarsely.


    Then, it may be that the auditory system was temporarily disabled by the Statue of Liberty. 5.6


    It may also be that Groot''s brain circuits are rather strange.


    "Iam Groot."


    With a roar, Groot carried a rocket and rushed towards the Statue of Liberty, which was more than 40 meters high.


    The rocket standing on his shoulder suddenly had an impulse to shoot the big fool Groot directly.


    "Groot, the direction is wrong!" Rocket leaned close to Groot''s head and shouted with all his strength.


    Don''t say it, it was really useful. Groot suddenly braked and stood there blankly, scratching the back of his head blankly.


    "Iam Groot."


    In the dining room, Zoe smiled and pushed Lorna, who was already smiling and holding her belly, and Xiao Hei, who was laughing and rolling around at the table.


    "Well, we should meet these two cute creatures, otherwise they will be dead!"


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 185


    After talking, Zoe pulled Lorna, Xiao Hei and Xiao Bone [flash] and disappeared into the private room of the restaurant.


    And Zoe¡¯s exclusive library on the Ark is different from Groot, who doesn¡¯t know the situation.


    Rocket was holding the energy cannon in his hand and pointed nervously at the furious Statue of Liberty.


    The intuition brought about by the long-term wandering on the edge of life and death tells the Rockets that they only need to be negligent now.


    He and the idiot Groot would definitely die without leaving any scum.

 Chapter 177:

    When the Statue of Liberty lifted its feet directly, it was about to trample to death the two unconscious ants below.


    The rocket immediately aimed at the head of the Statue of Liberty and pulled the trigger.


    But those few energy cannonballs were still alive against the magnetic robot.


    Facing the Statue of Liberty, which possesses the power of faith, except for splashing a few ripples on the thin shield on the surface of the Statue of Liberty.


    Not even a burn mark was left on the bronze face of the Statue of Liberty.


    And the big feet of the Statue of Liberty came to the heads of the two with a violent whistling sound.


    Now even if Groot was dull, he realized the urgency of the situation.


    I saw Groot directly hugged the rocket in his arms 03 with his left hand, and threw out a long vine with his right hand and entangled a bookshelf next to it.


    The next moment the vine shrank abruptly, taking Groot and the rocket out of the reach of the feet of the Statue of Liberty.


    Temporarily escaped the crisis of being crushed into meat sauce and waste wood.


    The two who had not waited for the rest of their lives just took a breath.


    The Statue of Liberty quickly bent down at a speed that did not fit her size, holding the rocket and Groot in his palm.


    Then under their struggle, he lifted it to his own eyes.


    "Two little guys who don''t know how to live or die, dare to mess up the master''s study, die!"


    He said he was about to choke Rocket and Groot to death.


    When I realized that Rocket, who had been taking care of himself like a father and brother, was about to die.


    Groot''s body spread out from everywhere in an instant, and he sensed that Groot''s intention had been wrapped in a rocket with hazy tears.


    "No, Groot, why is this?"


    "Why?" the Rockets said sadly.


    "Weare Groot."


    In the tree ball, Groot gently divided a sprout to wipe away the tears of Rocket.


    Then just when the two were about to stage a tear-jerking parting drama.


    Suddenly there was a magnetic male voice outside the tree ball.


    "Stop it, you will die if you force the two second-hands inside!"


    "Yes, master."


    Suddenly Groot felt lightened all over.


    The tree ball that had been constantly breaking suddenly stopped shattering because of the disappearance of the pressure.


    Then the two people in the tree ball felt a tremor, and at the same time the familiar male voice of the Rocket came out again.


    "Come out, super fierce little raccoon, isn''t it boring to stay inside?"


    As Zoe spoke, Lorna also uttered a smile.


    "Come out, we are not malicious."


    The intuitive rocket can clearly feel that there is indeed no malice in the outside voice, but a thick smile.


    In the tree ball, the innocent Groot seemed to feel that he didn''t need to die, and said to the Rockets happily:


    "Iam Groot."


    Chapter 185 Meet forever-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Iam Groot."


    "No, you can''t open it!" The vigilant Rocket immediately rejected Groot.


    Rockets that know the darkness of people''s hearts are not as naive as Groot, who believes everything they say.


    Who knows if the people outside are fooling them, once Groot opens the defense, the two of them will die immediately.


    Outside, Zoe looked at the two dudes amusedly as they didn''t mean to come out of the tree ball at all, and patted Xiao Hei on his shoulder.


    Xiao Hei immediately understood what Zoe meant.


    The next moment I saw Xiao Hei disappear on Zoe''s shoulder for an instant, and then he returned to Zoe''s shoulder and licked his paw lazily.


    But the tree ball formed with Groot''s exhaustion was already shattered at this moment.


    There was a rocket whose mouth couldn''t close because of the rapid change in the scene, and Groot whose whole body had shrunk to the size of the rocket.


    But the Rockets'' surprise only lasted for a moment, and the next moment he blocked the weak Groot with his body.


    He raised the energy cannon in his hand and aimed at the smiling Zoe. The experienced Rocket saw at first glance that Zoe was the leader of this group.


    But when he saw Zoe''s face clearly, Rocket put down the gun in his hand again.


    He has recognized that Zoe is the dangerous man who killed and robbed on the tarmac before and is the owner of this super spacecraft.


    Rocket didn''t think that with this small energy cannon in his hand, he could threaten Zoe''s existence.


    "What''s the matter, call me, it''s okay with the idiot behind."


    "It''s my idea to steal your spaceship, and it''s my idea to destroy this place."


    There was a strong determination in the Rockets'' eyes, and he was obviously ready to calm Zoe''s anger with his own life.


    After seeing the reluctance and determination in Rocket''s small eyes, Zoe put away the smile on his face and became serious.


    For anyone who is willing to die, we must hold the most basic respect.


    Whether he is a stranger or an enemy, or a super fierce little raccoon!


    "Are you sure?" Zoe said blankly, looking at the rocket.


    "Yes, no matter what the consequences are, I will bear it with all my strength!" The Rockets said without hesitation.


    But the tree character 610 Root behind him pushed his shoulders, and said in a sad tone with determination:


    "Iam Groot."


    Unexpectedly, the Rockets suddenly roared ferociously at this moment:

 Chapter 178:

    "Groot, listen to me, otherwise I won''t want you!"


    In an instant, the branches of Groot''s body that were about to spread again stopped, and clear liquid constantly poured out of his bright black eyes.


    Suddenly everyone on the scene became serious, and the roar of the rocket reverberated continuously throughout the library.


    Groot behind him did not see the expression on Rocket''s face, but Zoe and his party could see clearly.


    This super fierce little raccoon has burst into tears.


    Lorna, standing next to Zoe, gently pulled Zoe''s cuff.


    But there is still no expression on Zoe''s face.


    "Well, I will perfect you. No matter what happens next, the tree people behind you will definitely be intact." Zoe said solemnly.


    "bring it on!"


    After talking about the rocket, he threw the energy cannon in his hand to the ground, watching Zoe walking towards him slowly closing his eyes.


    "Thank you for my **** life, Groot!" Rocket whispered to himself.


    The voice is so small that only he can hear it...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 186


    The Rocket, who closed his eyes and waited for death or torture, felt that Zoe''s tall body was already standing in front of him.


    The next moment, the Rockets, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, waited but it was not painful.


    Instead, the big warm hands were placed on his head.


    "Obviously he is a little guy, but he pretends to be so strong, isn''t he tired?" Zoe squatted down and looked at the rocket and said with a smile.


    Rocket opened his eyes in amazement. The moment he saw the warm smile on Zoe''s face, there was a sudden urge to cry for some reason.


    The sensitive Rocket saw no trace of contempt or disgust in Zoe''s eyes, but the respect and appreciation he had always longed for.


    But the irritable character and self-esteem that have been disguised for a long time do not allow him to bow to Zoe.


    So despite the Rockets'' dismay, they still violently throw away Zoe''s hand on his head.


    Then he snarled his sharp teeth at Zoe, pretending to be fierce, and said to Zoe:


    "If you want to kill, kill, if you don''t kill, let Lao Tzu and Groot go!"


    Zoe also expected the Rockets to guard themselves strictly.


    People like Rockets have a thick iron wall in their hearts.


    If you really think you are the protagonist, everyone will worship themselves as if they are mentally retarded.


    This is the real world. Everyone is not an NPC in the game. Everyone is a real existence with flesh and blood and a story.


    "Let you go?"


    "Sorry, you think too much."


    Zoe was pulled apart by the rocket, and he was not angry, still standing up with a bright smile on his face.


    Then he said to Skynet behind him:


    "Skynet, take them to wash, and then arrange a room for them to meet all their requirements except for not allowing them to run away."


    After speaking, he left Rocket with a warm smile, turned Lorna and the others and left.


    Only the Rocket was left behind and clamoring constantly.


    But is his objection useful?


    Sorry, no one is listening at all.


    Even after Grout realized that Zoe was not malicious to them, he dumbly picked up the branches that had been cut off by Xiao Hei.


    There was also a sad whine like a kitten.


    Realizing that he seemed to have escaped the rocket, he turned his head and shouted at Groot:


    "Stop calling, the president is back~¡¨!"


    After that, the two magnetic robots disregarded the struggle of the rocket''s teeth and claws and took them to the bathroom.


    Five minutes later, Rocket lazily soaked in the man-made hot spring, looking at Groot who was drinking fountain water next to him.


    To be honest, the Rockets really don''t understand what Zoe is thinking. The Rockets believe that they have nothing worthy of Zoe''s picture.


    But why is Zoe''s attitude toward them now?


    In the end, Rocket, who really didn''t understand, simply enjoyed the feeling of the hot water in the hot spring brushing his hair.


    No matter what purpose Zoe had, he was unable to resist anyway, so I might as well enjoy it now.


    Yes, the Rockets are such a bachelor.


    This is the so-called barefoot who are not afraid to wear shoes.


    After that, the two who had finished washing, were led by a magnetic robot to a room just assigned to them.


    Rocket looked at the luxurious decorations in the house in shock, but Groot was not as complicated as Rocket thought.


    He happily ran to a large flowerpot specially equipped for him by Skynet.


    Quickly take root into the fertile soil, enjoying the feeling that the nutrients in the soil are constantly being transported to your body.


    "Iam Groot," Groot said, looking at the tangled rocket.


    "No, no, I''m not happy, that person must have another purpose!" Rocket retorted.


    Chapter 186 The Impossible Rocket-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "No, no, I''m not happy, that person must have another purpose!" Rocket retorted.


    Subconsciously rejecting the rocket who was kindly treated to him, he immediately took Groot out of the room.


    In fact, as Zoe said, all their requirements were met except that they could not leave the Ark.


    No one stopped them at all.

 Chapter 179:

    Even the Rocket requested to return his original equipment to the surveillance system, and a magnetic robot immediately returned the equipment to him.


    With the gun, the Rockets seem to have confidence.


    Groot, who wanted to return to the flower pot, began to wander around in the Ark, looking for a way out.


    But after shopping for most of the day, the rocket was disappointed to find that every exit was guarded by a large number of magnetic energy robots.


    Even the connecting tuyere is also monitored all over the place, and it is impossible to go out.


    Until a magnetic robot appeared in front of the two.


    "Please come with me, it''s time for dinner."


    The Rocket, which had been taking a sip of water for most of the day, was also a little hungry, and did not resist at all.


    Desperately followed behind the magnetic robot, with Groot, wanting to see what Zoe is going to do.


    After they arrived at the restaurant under the guidance of the magnetic robot, Zoe and others were already waiting for them at the table.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The impatient Rockets immediately wanted to ask some questions, but they were interrupted by Zoe.


    "If you have any questions, I''ll talk about it after dinner, eat first!"


    Speaking of Zoe, he pointed to the chair specially added for the Rockets and Groot next to him.


    At the dinner table, a puzzled Rocket gnawed at the high-end food that was previously unattainable.


    Not only did it not taste delicious, but there was a feeling of taste like grand wax.


    Sometimes people really can''t think too much, just like Groot, it''s good to be confused.


    Didn''t you see that Groot is already happily drinking the advanced nutrient solution formulated for him by Skynet?


    "£à¡©Iam Groot," Groot said to Zoe.


    Zoe, who didn''t know what Groot was talking about, turned his head to look at the rocket with a dazed expression.


    The rocket, which was almost exploded by Zoe''s gaze, reluctantly translated:


    "The idiot said, thank you bastard, you are a good person."


    Zoe automatically filtered the cynicism in Rocket''s words, and said to Groot happily:


    "You are so accurate when you look at it!"


    Accompanied by Zoe''s shameless words, the atmosphere of embarrassment due to the addition of newcomers at the dinner table suddenly eased.


    Everyone seemed to have opened up the topic, curiously like the Rockets and Groot began to ask some questions.


    After all, Zoe (good Zhao) and others are just new to the universe, and there are no old Youtiao Rockets who have seen them.


    Zoe watched this increasingly harmonious scene with a smile, and even the rice in the bowl felt fragrant.


    I have to say that bringing the Rockets and Groot over is the right choice. I haven''t seen that the dinner table is much more active than before.


    Although the arrogant little fellow Rocket was full of impatient expression, he still satisfactorily answered questions for Skynet and Xiaogu.


    Although the vulgar language was continual, the people who had known his character through the video for a long time did not care.


    Before he knew it, even the Rockets himself didn''t notice that a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Probably because there are warm meals that are different from compressed foods.


    It may also be because there is no need to worry about someone drawing a gun and blasting his head at any time.


    It may also be that no one here regards him as an equal life, not a monster...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 187


    Time is a very magical force, it can make people who are like brothers become strangers.


    It can also make people wary of each other''s defensive defenses.


    After the meal, the Rockets sat blankly with a group of Groot watching Lorna and the others playing around.


    I didn''t even feel that Zoe had already sat next to him at some point.


    I didn''t know how long I had been sitting in this way, but the rocket suddenly said a word without looking back.


    "why?"


    "Does there have to be a reason?"


    Zoe also watched warmly as Lorna swayed back and forth on the swing made by Groot like a child, and laughed like silver bells from time to time.


    Since the appearance of Rockets and Groot, even Zoe hasn''t noticed them laughing more and more.


    "Hmm!" The Rocket turned his head and stared at Zoe''s eyes seriously and nodded.


    But Zoe put his hand on the rocket''s head again, this time the rocket did not push away.


    "Because I see you pleasing to the eye!"


    "Or maybe you look a lot like me before."


    Rocket looked at Zoe in amazement. He couldn''t imagine Zoe, who was so powerful that he could not reach him, where he resembled his little monster.


    Seeing the Rockets'' doubts, Zoe smiled and shook his head without explaining, but rubbed the Rockets'' head with his hands.


    Don''t say it, it feels great 343.


    "Rocket, join us!"


    In the face of Zoe''s sudden invitation, the Rockets were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    After all, when they look at Zoe, they know that this is a bunch of strong and excessive existence.


    And he and Groot are just two monsters rejected by the world.


    It doesn''t seem to match up.


    What''s more terrifying than disappointment is that it clearly gave you the hope that it will be ruthlessly torn in front of you.


    The Rockets are in the midst of this trouble.

 Chapter 180:

    After a while, the Rockets said to Zoe in a deep voice:


    "If I joined you, one day I came across something that I really like, but that thing belongs to a very troublesome character, what would you do?"


    After Zoe heard this, the bright smile on his face remained the same, and he replied without even pausing:


    "I will give you the best gun, the best spaceship, and let you grab it!"


    "If you can''t grab it, come back and find me, I''ll grab it for you!"


    After hearing Zoe''s answer, the Rocket trembled in his heart, but still gritted his teeth and said:


    "Then what role did Groot and I join you in, cannon fodder? Pet? Or a weird collection?"


    "No, you and Groot can be our family if you want!"


    "Family? We are just monsters!" Rocket muttered to himself, lowering his head, no one could see the expression on his face at the moment.


    "Monster, look at the cat-like leopard over there, and the flamed skeleton frame. Do you still think you are a monster?"


    Zoe smiled and pointed to Blackie, who was pulling the leaves on Groot, and the bones who stood behind Lorna and pushed the swing.


    Xiao Hei put his ears up cleverly. Someone seemed to say that he was handsome just now!


    The Rocket looked at Xiao Hei still having a small bone, and was speechless for a while.


    "Well, now it''s my turn to ask you." Zoe suddenly became serious.


    "what?"


    "If a civilization offends me, let''s say it''s the Qaidar star we are staying with now."


    "Can you open fire on those innocent Qaidar people for us? Including the elderly, women, and children!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    When the Rockets wanted to say something, they were interrupted by Zoe.


    Chapter 187 should not be left-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    When the Rockets wanted to say something, they were interrupted by Zoe.


    "Don''t answer me in a hurry, think about it tonight."


    "You know that once you get on the thief ship of mine, you can''t look back."


    "From now on, the Ark, the spacecraft, will not impose any restrictions on you and Groot."


    "You and Groot can leave at any time, and I promise you will not be held accountable afterwards."


    "You have the right to choose. Whether to leave or stay is up to your own wishes."


    Zoe stopped talking about living after speaking, but looked at the people playing with Groot with a relaxed smile on his face.


    Until Groot picked up the rocket that seemed to have lost his soul, said hello to Zoe and others, and walked back to the bedroom under the guidance of the adbe robot.


    There is no hope that this elm head can recognize Lu Zoe


    Lorna also noticed the anomaly after the Rockets talked to Zoe, so she looked at Zoe and asked curiously:


    "My dear, what happened to him?"


    "It''s okay, I just put the choice in his hands."


    "Will the little raccoon and Groot go?" Lorna asked worriedly.


    Although the real contact was only a short meal, she really fell in love with Rocket, the super fierce little raccoon, and the innocent and cute treeman Grout.


    "Who knows? The ones who should go will always go, and the ones who should be staying can''t stay. The ones who should come will always come, even if you don''t take the initiative to find them, you will always go as a family.


    Zoe looked at Groot''s back and said with a mysterious smile on his face.


    However, it was Lorna''s mouthful of blood in exchange.


    "Crazy woman, why are you biting me?" Zoe grinned and shouted at Lorna who was biting on her arm.


    "Huh! Tell you to pretend to be deep again! What''s the matter?" Lorna snorted proudly.


    "Uh, I don''t know either." Zoe touched his nose awkwardly, his eyes erratic.


    "So, what you just said was nonsense!"


    "Haha... don''t care about these details."


    Rocket didn''t know how he got back, only knowing that he was once again on the soft big bed in the bedroom.


    Looking at Groot who looked at him worriedly, the Rockets seemed to be saying to him and himself:


    "Groot, should we stay here anyway?"


    "Iam Groot."


    The Rockets who understood Groot were silent, yes, the only people who didn''t hate them so far were Zoe.


    However, the last words Zoe said kept playing back in his mind.


    He didn''t doubt Zoe''s commitment to himself, and he would not guilty of lying to himself because of that powerful existence.


    The only thing the Rockets struggle with now is, can they do it themselves?


    That night, the Rockets stayed up all night.


    In the middle of the night, when Groot took root in the pot and was sleeping.


    The rocket came quietly to the door of the Ark alone, and the door opened automatically when it detected the arrival of the rocket.


    The magnetic robot on guard did not stop the rocket.


    The Rocket looked at the brightly lit tarmac outside and stood all night.


    The expression on his face went from hesitation to struggling to determination to hesitation...just like that.


    Once you give up your trust in the world, it will be difficult to pick it up again.


    In the morning of the next day, the sumptuous meals were already set on the dinner table.


    After Zoe and others arrived, Rockets and Groot still did not appear...


    It wasn''t until Zoe heard the sound of rocket paws walking from far and near that a bright smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 181:

    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 188 Power Gem


    "You guys of bad taste, don''t think too much about it, I just think your food here is good."


    The Rockets walked slowly to the chair specially prepared for him under everyone''s gaze, and then sat down.


    The gaze is from the beginning to the end ~ avoiding everyone.


    Probably, maybe, maybe this super fierce guy seems to be-shy!


    And Groot is very frank, and his happy look is beyond words.


    "Iam Groot."


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes were once again focused on the rocket sitting on the chair moving back and forth, waiting for his translation.


    "This elm head said, you are all good people, cut, innocent guys!"


    At this time, Zoe had a sunny smile on his face, patted his palms, and attracted all his eyes to him.


    "Well, now that everyone is there, I''ll introduce it."


    "This is my wife Lorna, this is Xiao Hei, and this is Xiao Bone."


    The Rockets nodded their heads as well as the Gru characteristic, indicating that they remembered it.


    For the Rockets, Zoe has no doubt that he has memorized everyone''s name.


    But Groot? Zoe prefers that he nodded when he saw the Rockets nod.


    "Lorna, this super fierce little raccoon is called Rocket, and this is Groot."


    Lorna also nodded, and happily ran to the side of the Rockets and touched his hairy head.


    Although the Rockets subconsciously resisted, they did not refuse.


    It''s just that the expression on his face is even more smelly...


    In the next few days, the Rockets and Groot gradually got used to life here.


    The initial barrier also slowly disappeared over time.


    After entering Skynet''s weapons research and development department, the Rockets burst into unreasonable enthusiasm.


    With his unique weapon talent, he has developed many powerful but very unstable weapons.


    Looking at the excited expression holding a new type of energy cannon that has just been developed and still being tested, the fragmented rockets that are constantly blasting targets one by one.


    Zoe always has a sense of seeing the explosive ghosts in the League of Legends.


    The same short stature, the same hairy, the same are born with a natural enthusiasm for explosions.


    How do you look like it!


    And Groot also regained his original body shape under the abundant supply of nutrients.


    Even the green leaves on his body have become denser. Obviously, this cute treeman has lived very comfortably these days.


    Just when Zoe felt a little idle, the spies sent by Skynet finally came to the news that the Star Master had arrived at Qaidar Star.


    As early as when Zoe and his party arrived at Qaidar, Skynet sent dozens of magnetic robots to monitor the various interstellar ports of Qaidar.


    As long as Xing Jue arrives at Qaidar Star, he will definitely be discovered.


    Looking at Xing Jue''s sullen look in the virtual projection, Zoe also showed a smile on his face.


    "Rocket, stop playing, how about going out with me?" Zoe shouted at the Rocket.


    The little raccoon, who is addicted to guns and has fallen into a state of extreme fanaticism, can''t wake up at all if he doesn''t have to shout.


    "What are you going to do?" The rocket handed the new type of energy cannon to a magnetic robot.


    "Go meet a fellow."


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The Rocket nodded happily, and then swiftly climbed onto Zoe''s shoulder, not forgetting to carry an energy cannon on his back before leaving.


    In the next moment, Zoe and Rocket disappeared in the Ark and appeared in front of the second trafficker called the intermediary in Qaidar Star.


    According to the latest news, Xingjue is holding the Cosmic Spirit Orb in it for trading.


    Chapter 188 Power Gem-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    According to the latest news, Xingjue is holding the Cosmic Spirit Orb in it for trading.


    And Camora, who was leaning on the other side of the door, was no longer in the leisurely state after seeing Zoe and Rocket suddenly appear.


    Slowly drew out his weapon and looked at Zoe vigilantly.


    But Zoe didn''t bother to pay attention to her, looked at the confined alloy gate, and smiled slightly.


    "Rocket, blast it!"


    Rocket also said nothing, with an excited smile on his face, he simply picked up the energy cannon attached to his back and fired several shots at the alloy gate.


    This kind of unbridled life is simply refreshing. Originally, the Rockets were just an interstellar bounty hunter.


    Under the seemingly unrestrained appearance, he was always cautiously hiding in Tibet, where he was so unscrupulous as now.


    Suddenly, Xingjue, who was pushed to the door by the intermediary because he leaked his mouth to tell the existence of Ronan, flew up and hit a booth.


    He hadn''t met the Star Lord who had awakened his father''s supernatural power, but now at best he was just an ordinary person with better physical fitness.


    Where could he withstand such an attack, he lay neatly on the ground and threw himself on the street, and the cosmic spiritual ball in his hand also rolled onto the ground. .


    As for whether he was alive or dead, Zoe didn''t care at all.


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤Flower¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zoe focused all his attention on the rolling cosmic spiritual ball, and his eyes burst with hot light.


    The next moment, the power of the **** of death moved slightly and directly sucked the cosmic spirit ball into his palm.


    After Kamora saw that her target was robbed by Zoe, how could she bear it.


    Immediately raised the dagger in this hand and rushed towards Zoe.

 Chapter 182:

    But when he was about to get in front of Zoe, he stopped abruptly.


    Because the death sickle had been placed on her neck, a blood stain had been cut on the neck by the sharp edge of the death sickle.


    I believe that as long as you take a small step forward, Kamora will completely say goodbye to the world.


    "Be honest, otherwise, even if your father is Thanos, you won''t be able to keep your head."


    .............


    Zoe stared at the Cosmic Spirit Orb in his hand, and said to Kamora without turning his head.


    "He is not my father!" Kamora retorted with gnashing anger, as if being touched by the taboo.


    But Zoe ignored him at all and teleported back to the Ark directly with the rocket.


    An infinite gem is so easy to get, if it weren''t for Zoe''s good mood now, Kamora might have died completely.


    Zoe doesn''t persuade Thanos, he has the Death Scythe, plus the power gem he has just acquired now.


    Zoe is now a sure thing to slay Thanos.


    At the door of the intermediary, Kamora was messy in the wind alone, with a MMP in his heart, and the protagonist Xing Jue, who didn''t know whether he was still alive, was still lying on the cold ground.


    After Zoe returned to the Ark with the Cosmic Spirit Orb, the Rocket curiously looked at the Cosmic Spirit Orb in Zoe''s hand and asked:


    "What is this, it''s worth a trip yourself? Is it valuable?"


    "From the perspective of money, this gadget is now acquired for 4 billion."


    Zoe threw the universe spirit ball up and down in his hand and said.


    After the Rockets listened, a golden light burst into his eyes, subconsciously trying to **** the cosmic spiritual ball.


    But it was picked up by Zoe.


    "While playing, this thing is useful for me."


    "Can''t it be sold? 4 billion!" The Rockets said unwillingly.


    "A little ambitious, can''t you! Do you think we are like people who are short of money?" Zoe said helplessly.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 189 Guessing the Origin of the System


    There is still a part of the Rockets'' thinking left in the previous stage, and he is not to blame.


    In the past, having no money in his life meant that he had no equipment, no equipment meant that he could not beat others, and if he could not beat others, he would die miserably!


    Therefore, most bounty hunters and predators are a group of guys who fall into the eyes of money, including rockets.


    "You used to rob because you couldn''t pay for the downtime!"


    The Rockets said indignantly, but the smile at the corner of his mouth revealed the nature of his teasing of Zoe.


    Zoe: "..."


    I am so speechless.


    Angrily, Zoe directly took the cosmic spiritual ball into his arms, grabbed the small hairy face of the rocket with both hands, and began to cruelly rub it.


    "You... bastard... let go... I!"


    "Seven-four-seven" ¡¡¡¡ finally ravaged this cheap little raccoon, Zoe, who was finally in a good mood, threw the Rocket¡¯s card that can be consumed for free in Qaidar.


    In an instant, the Rocket, who was still jumping up and beating Zoe''s knee, suddenly lost his temper.


    Holding the card hurriedly, he took Groot and went out to experience the feeling of spending a lot of money.


    "Hey... I''m still a kid!" Zoe exclaimed as he looked at the back of the rocket excitedly.


    Then Zoe took the cosmic spirit ball into his usual retreat.


    Then he broke open the cosmic spirit ball directly with brute force, revealing the power gem with a purple halo inside.


    Power gems allow users to master and control all the power and energy they try to master.


    And it can support other gems and can strengthen their role.


    Even its huge energy allows users to easily destroy a planet.


    But there is also a prerequisite, that is, the user can be strong enough to fully control the energy of the power gem in order to exert such power.


    Moreover, if the user does not reach the minimum limit of controlling the power gem, it will only be backlashed by the powerful power of the power gem and turned into fly ash.


    At this time, the system that detected the presence of the power gem also made a sound.


    "Ding, an object with huge energy is detected. May I ask whether it has been melted into the [magic furnace]"


    "Join"


    Zoe immediately issued an order to the system, and he couldn''t wait to see the changes that the power gem could bring to him.


    At the moment Zoe gave the order, an inexplicable force appeared from the void. This was the second time that the power of the system was revealed in real space.


    The first time was when the space gems were first extracted from the Cube of the Universe.


    It''s just that Zoe is different from 5 years ago, when he could only obscure the existence of the powerful force of the system.


    But now Zoe, who has stepped into the hall of the gods with one foot, can clearly feel this mighty force.


    But it is precisely because it can be clearly sensed that it is possible to deeply understand the horror of the power of the system.


    It was a greatness that made people unable to promote any resistance. At this moment, Zoe suddenly felt that he was no different from an ant.


    When first binding the system, Zoe asked the source of the system.


    The systematic answer Zoe still remembers clearly, it said that it is an accidental product of the source of all worlds.


    At the time, Zoe didn''t think deeply, after all, Zoe was just an ordinary person at the time who knew what this meant.


    Chapter 189 Guessing where the system came from --> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At the time, Zoe didn''t think deeply, after all, Zoe was just an ordinary person at the time who knew what this meant.


    But now I associate this sentence of the system with the dimensional universe that Odin once said to him.


    In an instant, Zoe''s mind flashed.

 Chapter 183:

    The system will not be a product of a high-dimensional universe, and it may even be a product of a ten-dimensional universe!


    If you explain it according to this kind of speculation, everything will make sense.


    Why can the system freely shuttle between other planes and even other dimensions, and then unscrupulously copy the skills of those heroes and feed back on Zoe.


    Why did Zoe never find the system bound to his soul, and where is it?


    Because it is a high-dimensional product, that kind of existence is estimated to look at each world, just like ordinary people watching a comic or movie.


    Whether it''s the past or the future, or everyone''s inner thoughts, it''s clear at a glance.


    It is impossible for people in the low-dimensional universe to feel its existence.


    Damn it, think carefully!


    "System, are you a product of the high-dimensional universe?" Zoe asked nervously 0...


    If his guess is correct, it means that he and the world are all under the watchful eye of a bunch of bigwigs.


    This trembling sense of horror made Zoe a little suspicious of life.


    "Tell the master that the system is an accidental product of the source of all worlds." The system immediately replied.


    The answer was exactly the same as at the beginning, exactly the same cold mechanical electronic sound, not even a word changed.


    But precisely because of this, Zoe''s heart instantly settled down.


    It seems that my own ¡®God-level lottery system¡¯ really doesn¡¯t have any wisdom at all.


    Zoe couldn''t accept that a bunch of smart bosses were observing himself in a high dimension, and sweating all over his body even thinking about it.


    Then Zoe shook his head, as if he was going to shook his own head of these wild thoughts.


    After all, this question can''t be answered no matter how you think about it.


    If I continue to think about it now, it is a veritable battle with the air.


    So Zoe focused his attention on the power gem in front of him, which is what he needs to care about right now.


    I saw the inexplicable force of the system, directly enveloping the deep purple power gem.


    At the moment of being enveloped by the power of the system, the power gem 3.8 was the same as the original space gem, foreseeing his next destiny.


    Begin to resist fiercely, bursting out a stream of purple energy trying to dissipate the power of the system.


    Although Zoe can feel the aggressiveness and power of the power gem energy is far stronger than the original space gem.


    But under the power of the system, he can only honestly approach Zoe''s body step by step.


    In the end, without even a splash of water, he was pulled into Zoe''s body and embedded in the second card slot of the [Magic Furnace].


    As soon as the power gem merged into the [magic furnace], a stream of dark purple energy that was more violent than the original space gem gushed out of Zoe''s heart.


    And in an instant it swept across Zoe''s body.


    (PS: How about auto-subscribing, everyone in the high-dimensional world!).


    Chapter 190 Transformation Brought by the Power Gem


    Although Zoe''s body has been baptized by the energy of space gems and the power of faith for more than 5 years, it has become a demigod body.


    But under the violent force of the power gem, Zoe is only a little stronger than when he merged the space gem.


    The difference is that Zoe can now clearly feel this deep purple energy flow constantly washing through the cells of his body, and the pain is more intense than the previous time.


    Some cells with weak endurance instantly turn into fly ash, and then are reborn again under the supply of the power of faith and the [Magic Furnace].


    This time Zoe wanted to faint and it was difficult. His soul and will were so strong that he could only accept the pain of rebirth abruptly.


    Countless cells were destroyed by the energy of the power gem, and they were reborn again in the next moment, becoming tougher and supporting a longer time in front of the energy flow.


    Then it was destroyed and reborn...


    In this way, every second is as long as a year in Zoe''s perception.


    Although Ronan and Xingjue in the original book both held power gems, they all only used power gems indirectly with their hands or weapons.


    However, Zoe directly merged the power gem and himself into one body, and the energy he withstood was thousands of times that of Xing Jue and the others.


    Naturally, they have to endure more pain than them, and the body is already powerful as a demigod without directly collapsing.


    The performance in the retreat room was that Zoe frowned and let out a few painful grunts from time to time.


    Countless purple veins flowed back through his body, and from time to time there were a few deep purple energy streams breaking through Zoe''s body.


    Then it hit the 2-meter-thick vibrating gold wall of the closed room, leaving deep holes.


    Over time, the cells in Zoe''s body were replaced round after round, until all the purple veins in Zoe''s body disappeared.


    Zoe opened his eyes abruptly, and took a long breath, a fleeting purple in his pupils.


    I looked around at the walls that had been turned into briquettes, and couldn''t help being shocked by the power of the gem of power.


    "Congratulations, Master, A-level active skill [Child of Light] has been promoted to S-level."


    "System, open the character properties panel."


    "Yes, master."


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 21 years old


    Race: Demigod (God of Death)


    Active skills: S-level [King¡¯s Treasury], S-level [Child of Light], A-level [God¡¯s Absence Proof], A-level [Flashing], B-level [Mouse Charm], B-level [Thousand People and Thousand Faces], Level C [Brow Dance]


    Passive skills: S-level [Dead River] (remaining resurrection times: 15.37 million), S-level [death kingdom], S-level [magic furnace], A-level [infinite martial arts], C-level [ Master Chef]


    Number of draws: None


    Zoe frowned after seeing the almost unchanged attribute panel, and said to himself:


    "Didn''t the two infinite gems promote [Magic Forge] to SS rank?"


    It seems that the barriers between S-level and SS-level are much bigger than Zoe imagined. As for the promotion of the A-level skill [Child of Light], Zoe also expected it.


    Then Zoe clicked on the skill introduction of [Magic Forge].

 Chapter 184:

    S-level passive skill [Magic Furnace], has been inlaid with space gems, power gems, 7 remaining card slots, additional attributes:


    1. Infinite energy (can replace the consumption of all skills, and the energy of two infinite gems will continuously strengthen the host)


    2. All spatial skills are greatly blessed


    3. All offensive skills are greatly blessed


    4. All powers of the master are completely controlled by the master


    Chapter 190 Transformation Brought by Power Gems-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    4. All powers of the master are completely controlled by the master


    Compared with the original, [Magical Furnace] has two more attributes after it has been inlaid with the Mana Furnace.


    The promotion of [Child of Light] is also the function of the third attribute.


    As for the [King¡¯s Treasure House] and [Death Kingdom], it is because the barrier between S-level and SS-level is too big.


    So there is no change in the properties panel.


    But Zoe also felt that there has been an extra stream of purple energy in the [Treasure Treasury of Kings] and [Dead Kingdom] that is constantly strengthening the weapons in the treasury and the souls in the soul space.


    Zoe also tried, and the power of these two skills was strengthened by about 5 times, while the transformed [Child of Light] was directly strengthened by more than 20 times.


    That dazzling beam of light almost blasted a large transparent hole from the two-meter-thick vibrating gold wall of the closed room.


    Although the power gem did not directly give Zoe the powerful power to easily destroy the stars.


    But the victory lies in the unlimited blessing of Zoe''s power.


    Zoe can clearly feel that the three offensive skills are constantly being strengthened.


    As time goes by, one day these skills will break through barriers and be promoted to SS level or even SSS level.


    Compared to the powerful moments, Zoe prefers this kind of soft and silent changes.


    Because of this, Zoe has a feeling that this power is truly his own.


    You will not leave yourself suddenly one day because of accidents or other factors.


    However, Zoe''s biggest gain is not the third attribute.


    It is the fourth attribute brought by the power gem: perfect control over one''s own power.


    Before the [Magic Forge] was inlaid into the power gem, if Zoe''s control over his own death power was at the level of a civilian tractor.


    So now it is at least the spacecraft level.


    The feeling that every bit of power is under my control is really wonderful.


    Even now Zoe is confident that he can defeat Odin, who was able to overpower him, without using any skill 913.


    Even if Zoe is still a four-dimensional life, he has not transformed into a five-dimensional life like Odin.


    Originally, Zoe used 4 points of power to achieve the effect of 1 point, but now he can use 1 point of power to achieve the effect of 10 points.


    And it can ensure that every bit of strength will not be wasted.


    This is the horror that one''s own power is completely controlled by oneself.


    And Zoe clearly felt that with the death power, he was completely under his control.


    Believe in the speed of transformation of the power of death in the sea drastically increased.


    Originally, it would take another 10 days to complete the conversion, but now it is estimated that it will only take 3 days.


    Suddenly, Zoe''s mood became stronger than ever, and the feeling that he could feel his strength increase every minute and every moment was really fascinating.


    Immediately Zoe walked out of the retreat room, ready to share his happiness with Lorna and the others.


    This time Zoe did not have any unaccustomed behaviors due to the leap of physical strength.


    After all, physical power can be regarded as a kind of power, and it is completely controlled by Zoe under the action of the power gem, and there is no possibility of losing control at all.


    During Zoe''s retreat and fusion of the power gems, Rocket and Groot were in trouble when they went out.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 191 Xing Jue has no background?


    Time goes back to when Zoe had just teleported back to the Ark with the Cosmic Spirit Orb.


    Soon after Zoe left, the guards noticed an explosion in the intermediary and rushed over.


    And Xingjue quickly woke up from a coma because his body''s nervous system originated from the strongest stallion in the universe, Maigo.


    But it was inevitable that he had a bloodshed and a concussion. Who told him to be just a mortal without awakening his divine power.


    He had been lucky to have not directly died on the spot like the intermediary.


    However, at this moment, the guard''s spacecraft had surrounded him and Kamora who was going to find Zoe to retrieve the cosmic spiritual orb.


    Chaidaxing is not so stupid that he can''t get along with Zoe because of a second dealer, but he always has to give the people an explanation.


    Therefore, Xingjue and Kamora have become perfect backers.


    You said that by coincidence, these two guys are still wanted felons in the whole star.


    So if they don''t have to carry this pot, they have to carry it.


    It seems that no matter which planet it is, the high-level existence is a master of rejection.


    Of course, the pot-shoulders were not even noticed by the person carrying the pot.


    As it is now, Xingjue and Kamora didn''t realize that they had one more charge on their bodies.


    I just thought I was exposed.


    What was the thief¡¯s first reaction in front of the police?


    Run!


    This is the same everywhere.


    However, as soon as Xingjue and Kamora took their steps, they were nailed to the spot by several traction beams.


    Then the fat man who gave Zoe an unlimited consumption card walked up to the two immobile.

 Chapter 185:

    According to the crime regulations on the tablet in his hand, they began to read the two crimes.


    And the voice is very loud, obviously not for the two parties, but the crowd around.


    "According to the laws of Qaidar, Peter Jason Quill, you were arrested for killing innocent citizens of Qaidar and for undermining the safety of public property.¡±


    "And you, Kamora, were arrested for breaching the safety of public property."


    The criminal regulations of the two were obviously different. Xingjue was charged with one more charge of killing an innocent citizen of Qaidaxing.


    And Kamora just destroys the safety of public property.


    Xingjue, who was abducted from the earth by Yongdu at a young age and wandered on the edge of the law, of course knew the result of killing a citizen of the planet.


    If they are valuable, they will be kept in jail for a lifetime, waiting for the day when they will be reused by the government.


    If there is no identity and no use, there is only a dead end.


    And Xingjue is just a predator rejected by all civilizations, obviously he has no identity and value, and his fate can be imagined.


    A civilization that has stepped into the universe will not consume resources to raise a waste.


    You think everyone deserves a lifetime in jail, don''t be kidding.


    If you just commit a crime and you can eat free meals for a lifetime, those who are about to starve to death would have committed the crime long ago.


    Unlike the tragic Star Lord, Kamora is the adopted daughter of the crazy Titan Thanos with great reputation in the universe.


    So of course you can''t kill it directly. If you shut down in the prison for a short time and the advantages of Thanos Essentials, you will be released.


    Although the data showed that Kamora was now helping their rival Ronan, they still did not dare to move her.


    This is the difference between backing and no backing, the reality of Jute!


    Xing Jue didn''t want to die, so Dang Even had to defend, this was his only way of life.


    He didn''t understand Yongdu''s feelings for him yet, but he never thought that Yongdu would come to save himself.


    "I do not have"¡­"


    But when he was just halfway through the conversation, a member of the guard held a steel mask to block his next words.


    The man also showed an ugly smile at Xing Jue, and made a silent motion.


    Chapter 191 Star Jue Has No Background? -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The man also showed an ugly smile at Xing Jue, and made a silent motion.


    "Shhh, don''t make it difficult for us."


    After speaking, he ignored Xingjue''s struggle and cuffed his hands, and Kamora, who had only been convicted of a minor crime, had an ugly face.


    At this moment, although she didn''t want to admit the father-daughter relationship with Thanos, but because of Thanos, she avoided the consequences of carrying the pot.


    It can be said that it is ironic.


    And the Rocket, who took Groot out to go out, also heard the movement and noticed the excitement to watch.


    It also caused Groot to squeeze the crowd away, just to see the arrest of Xing Jue and Kamora.


    After seeing that Kamora was the one who had just tried to attack Zoe, she suddenly smiled unscrupulously.


    Attracted the eyes of the people around him to focus on him.


    At this moment, the Rockets themselves did not notice their changes.


    Before joining Zoe and the others, he avoided the presence of the guard.


    How can I watch the excitement as openly and honestly as it is now.


    Rocket expressed his love to live such a free and unrestrained life now.


    And he also felt unprecedented warmth in Zoe and them in these short days.


    That is a kind of warmth called home!


    The Rockets now feel very sad when looking back at the original self.


    That night, in fact, the Rockets weren''t thinking about whether they could follow Zoe to kill the weak and the old.


    Rockets, who have lived on the dark side of society since they were born, don¡¯t have a heart of Virgin Mary.


    There are countless people who have died in his hands, and he is as selfish as Zoe, how can he consider the life of the enemy?


    That night the Rockets considered whether they would lose their freedom after joining Zoe and the others.


    He can''t stand being yelled at himself.


    The Rockets did not leave the next day. It was just a gamble of his, a gamble of his own life!


    Facts have also proved that he won the bet, and he, who is sensitive, can clearly feel that Zoe and others really regard him as a part.


    Rather than subordinates, or alternative collections.


    The Rockets even felt that the sad life of the first half of his life was to save luck for the present.


    Now if someone wants to ruin their new life, they probably don''t need Zoe to take action.


    The rocket will be the first to carry the cannon and blast the opponent into scum.


    Only those who have experienced pain and despair can understand the value of possession and cherish it from the heart.


    After hearing the unbridled laughter of Rocket, Kamora and Xingjue, who had just been handcuffed, also turned their eyes to the direction of the sound.


    Unlike Star Lord, who was panicking to death at this moment, Kamora recognized the Rocket at a glance.


    It was this guy who stood on the shoulders of that scary man before. (Of Zhao''s)


    At this moment, Kamora and the members of the guards around Xingjue were also distracted by the rocket''s laughter, and relaxed while escorting the two.


    Suddenly, Kamora''s eyes flashed sharply, how could she let this opportunity be missed when she grew up in a fight.


    Suddenly a sulky kick hit the guard member who was escorting her.


    Then when the other people were about to take out their guns, a swift roll over picked up the gun of the man who fell to the ground with his crotch.


    In an instant he knocked down the few guard members who had just raised their guns.


    At the same time, he raised his gun and aimed it at the engines of three small aircraft in the air, and pulled the trigger neatly.

 Chapter 186:

    The guards were completely wiped out in an instant, and the whole process did not even last for 2 seconds.


    Xing Jue stood aside dumbly and looked silly, swallowing and spitting, forgetting to run away.


    After Kamora solved the guards, he aimed sharp gaze at the rocket on Groot''s shoulder.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Chapter 192 of the main text


    In an instant, Kamora switched the weapon in his hand from the original kill mode to the stun mode, and then pulled the trigger at the rocket.


    She didn''t want to kill the Rocket. If she killed him, how could she ask Zoe''s whereabouts.


    A round thunderball went straight to the rocket, but when it was about to hit the unprepared rocket, it was blocked by the tree shield condensed by Groot.


    "Iam Groot."


    Suddenly Groot let out an angry roar, waving the vine whip at Kamora who was shooting at them.


    Rocket also picked up the energy cannon attached to his back and aimed directly at Kamora and fired. He didn''t have the scruples of Kamora.


    This energy cannon rushed to make Kamora die.


    And Kamora, who had been fighting with his sister since childhood, was already unbeatable with rich combat experience.


    An agile roll passed by the energy cannonball, perfectly avoiding the rocket''s attack.


    He picked up the gun in the hand of another guard member, and fired at Groot and the rocket with a gun in one hand.


    But all the attacks were blocked by the rough-skinned Groot.


    Star Jue, who was supposed to run away at 083, looked at Kamora, who was forced to dodge in a panic by the rocket''s energy cannon and Groot''s vine whip.


    Suddenly a strange emotion was born in my heart.


    Then Xingjue''s body seemed not controlled by his brain, he joined the battle group to help Kamora who was about to be driven into desperation.


    Kamora glanced strangely at the Star Lord who helped him.


    Although I don''t know why this earthling would help himself, but now Kamora doesn''t have the time to care so much.


    Someone¡¯s help is better than being fried into froth.


    Camora miscalculated the boldness of Rocket and Groot, knowing that this is on someone else''s planet.


    Is it really okay to just use the energy cannon to bombard it unscrupulously?


    In fact, even Xingjue himself didn''t know why he wanted to help Kamora now, probably because she was in good shape.


    Xingjue didn''t know that there was a word called love at first sight.


    The reason he gave himself is that Kamora helped him escape the arrest of the guards, and he is now repaying his favor.


    "Look at this uncle, blow your heads into watermelon juice!" The Rocket frantically pulled the trigger in the addf.


    Suddenly countless extremely lethal energy cannonballs scattered and splashed, and some energy cannonballs fell into the crowd of onlookers because of the dodge of Kamora and Xingjue.


    Suddenly the stumps and broken arms scattered and splashed, and the crowd who originally watched the lively saw that their lives were in danger, and they screamed and fled in all directions.


    The whole scene immediately became extremely flustered.


    Kamora and Xingjue looked at Rocket¡¯s unscrupulous look, and immediately yelled at him together:


    "You are crazy, that''s an innocent civilian!"


    "Do you want to attract the Rising Star Army? (Qaidar Army


    When the Rockets faced the questions of the two, they showed a disdainful smile. The movements in his hands did not stop at all, and said lightly:


    "It''s my shit!"


    "I''m like smashing you, the woman who troubled Zoe and me, and you, the predator who mixed up!"


    But before the rocket had killed Kamora and Xingjue, hundreds of small spaceships had already flown over them.


    "The mob below, put down the weapon in your hand, otherwise you will be killed on the spot!"


    "The mob below, put down the weapon in your hand, otherwise you will be killed on the spot!"


    "The mob below, put down the weapon in your hand, otherwise you will be killed on the spot!"


    ...


    Chapter 192: Playing with the Rockets-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    ...


    Suddenly the people below stopped the artillery fire in their hands.


    They are all old fried dough sticks, they don''t have the brains to think that they can fight against hundreds of spaceships with the small guns in their hands.


    And Xingjue was too regretful at this moment. He had a chance to run just now, so why did he stay here stupidly.


    This is my own shit!


    This time is really dead!


    In the next moment, hundreds of traction beams will firmly control the four people.


    The superimposed power of dozens of traction beams made the rocket inside couldn''t even blink, let alone ask Zoe and the others for help.


    Skynet also did not conduct comprehensive monitoring of Qaidar, so it did not know about the Rockets.


    Zoe was still enduring the baptism of the power gem energy in the closed room at this time.


    At the moment the Rockets are truly isolated and helpless!


    The Rockets suddenly realized that he seemed to have collapsed...


    Then several people were fixed in mid-air and unloaded their equipment, including the communication device on the rocket to contact the Ark.


    The card that Zoe gave him in Rocket''s pocket, which can be consumed in Qaidar, was sadly not recognized by the people of the New Star Legion.


    This card was specially made by the Qaidar Star government temporarily for Zoe, and directly connected to the Qaidar Star''s bank, which can be said to be unlimited.


    But it only has the function of consumption and cannot transfer money.


    Moreover, the Chai Daxing government didn''t publicize it at all. After all, it was a shameful matter, and it was only for a fool to spread it out.

 Chapter 187:

    All the soldiers of this group of Chaidaxing didn''t recognize this precious card at all.


    The Rockets with the biggest background among the four players and Groot were treated as ordinary thugs.


    During the period, the Rockets also mentioned the existence of Zoe.


    He''s not stupid, doesn''t he need to suffer if he has a background?


    However, people in the New Star Legion thought that they wanted to escape guilt and talked nonsense.


    After all, looking at the appearance of Rocket and Groot, they didn''t look like the companions of the owner of the Ark.


    The two are really out of sync!


    Then several people were sent to prison just like the original, waiting for the arrival of the final judgment.


    If nothing else, except for Kamora, the remaining one, one tree and one raccoon are all dead.


    It doesn''t take too long, it only takes a few days, until the Qaidar Star government announces their crimes to the people and calms down the riots.


    Several people will be executed immediately.


    In the prison, unlike the anxious and desperate Star Lord, there is also the expressionless Kamora.


    Rockets and Groot seem unexpectedly at ease. The prison may be more cordial to Rockets than at home.


    Everyone in the prison is full of talents, and they speak nicely. I really like the feeling of being inside!


    With the powerful force of Groot by his side, it can be said that the Rocket is the boss of the prison.


    For the impending death penalty on his head, the Rockets did not have the slightest worry.


    Even if I can''t get in touch with Zoe now.


    Rockets with 22 escape experiences are also confident that they can take Groot to escape before execution.


    After all, this prison is not the perverted Ark Zoe!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 193 What? Xingjue is going to be anus!


    In the prison, the Rockets were walking along the aisle leading to the cell with their luggage.


    Xingjue, whose heart was overwhelmed by the fear of death, subconsciously wanted to vent his emotions.


    Because of the kind of meaning to Kamora, the only objects of complaint are the Rockets and Groot.


    "It''s all because of you little monster, otherwise we would have run away!" Xing Jue said angrily.


    The rocket that was walking in front stopped his footsteps in an instant, and then turned around blankly in the next moment~ to look at Xiang Xingjue.


    "Groot, give me a slap in the face of this soft guy who can only complain!"


    "Iam Groot." Glu nodded his head, directly swinging his fist and slamming at the already stunned _ Xingjue.


    Xingjue, who had not reacted the next moment, was directly stunned, hit the wall with a muffled noise, and fell to the ground for a long time without relieving his breath.


    The surrounding prison guards did not stop either. Instead, they took the electric baton and stood aside with a smile to make room for the Rockets and them, looking like they were watching the show.


    In a monotonous prison, their only pleasure is to watch these lawless prisoners fight each other to death, and there is no reason to stop them.


    Rocket also walked to Xing Jue who was lying on the ground and clutching his stomach.


    Then he violently pulled Xing Jue''s hair, making Xing Jue''s face that had been distorted because of the pain, facing him.


    "Fuck, if I were to say that I was a monster next time, it wouldn''t be that simple. It''s normal for one or two people to disappear from the prison, understand?"


    Looking at Groot, who was standing next to the rocket, ready to take a shot, even though Xingjue was frustrated, he was dying.


    But the situation is better than others, so he nodded helplessly.


    "I understand."


    "Humph!"


    Rocket let go of Xingjue''s hair with a grunt, and then walked in, and Groot followed his steps closely.


    Rocket is not the original him. If someone called him a monster before meeting Zoe, the Rocket would endure it.


    But not anymore, never again!


    After seeing the end of Xingjue, Camora consciously held back what he wanted to ask the Rockets, and wisely chose to remain silent.


    The guards next to him saw that the good show was over, and shook their heads with some regret.


    They are all hoping that this rocket can kill Xing Jue, and then they can kill the rocket on the spot in accordance with the regulations.


    Not for anything else, just for fun.


    The people who stay in this place of the prison, whether they are prisoners or prison guards, are not good people.


    Even compared to the prisoners, this group of prison guards who have been staying in the depressive environment of prison for a long time are far more perverted.


    They just prevent the prisoners from escaping. They don''t care about the cannibalism of the prisoners. They are eager for the prisoners to do so.


    At least it can bring a little freshness to your boring life!


    After walking through the narrow aisle and reaching the deepest and most tightly guarded cell in the prison, several escorted prison guards closed the gate and left.


    After seeing new people joining, especially the appearance of Kamora, the whole prison suddenly boiled.


    "Kamora, you bitch!"


    "You are dead!"


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to cut you off!"


    "You butcher, scum!"


    "..."


    Countless curses swept towards Kamora along with the rubbish.


    You must know that many of the prisoners here have blood feuds with Keli Star''s radical Ronan.


    From the outside, Camora was Ronan''s subordinate and his accomplice.


    So Kamora will naturally arouse public outrage.

 Chapter 188:

    Chapter 193 Xingjue is going to be anus! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    So Kamora will naturally arouse public outrage.


    The Rockets stood by and looked at Camora, who was pretending to be calm.


    For this woman who first troubled Zoe, then troubled herself, and had a very bad reputation, the Rockets didn''t have any good feelings.


    I even wish she would die!


    However, during the interrogation, Rocket learned that Kamora was the adopted daughter of the universe overlord existence Thanos, so he dispelled the idea of ??killing her with his own hands.


    Not for anything else, just don''t want to trouble Zoe.


    Rockets who have no accurate knowledge of Zoe''s power, just think that Zoe is comparable to Ronan.


    But he didn''t know that Zoe, who had finished fusing the power gems, was able to sling the current Thanos.


    But looking at the current situation, it seems that the Rockets do not need to do it themselves.


    Looking at the attitude of the prisoners wishing to immediately thwart Kamora, I knew that this green-skinned woman would definitely not survive tonight if nothing happened.


    This group of desperadoes who have no family and no room have no so much scruples!


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤Flower¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    And Xingjue''s current situation may be even more miserable than Kamora.


    The fairer appearance of him seemed to unexpectedly conform to the unique ugly aesthetics of the prison.


    At this moment, he was being surrounded by several big men with different skin colors, and it was useless to struggle.


    There is no gun or anything in the prison. After the Star Lord, who has no awakening supernatural power, loses his equipment, he is just an ordinary earthling who is still alive.


    Where can I escape the control of an alien who is twice his height.


    It is estimated that our Star Lord might not even be able to walk tomorrow morning.


    This is really a sad story!


    Different from Xingjue and Kamora, the two newbies who arrived in prison for the first time.


    ..............


    The experienced Rocket immediately took Groot to the tallest prisoner in the cell.


    Then he cast a look at Groot, and Groot, who was already familiar with routines, immediately understood what he did.


    After that, Groot tied the big guy who was chatting with others enthusiastically with a vine.


    Then he lifted it up abruptly and hit it on the alloy ground.


    The big guy fainted instantly before he could react.


    The loud sound of his head hitting the ground made the originally noisy prison become silent in an instant.


    Everyone focused their attention on the Rockets and Groot.


    At this time, the Rockets also began to speak.


    "Remember, I don''t want to make trouble, but if someone makes trouble for me, I will keep you from seeing the sun tomorrow."


    After speaking, he carried his luggage and led Groot to one of the single rooms. The prisoner in front of him consciously made way for him.


    This is the rule of prison survival. If you don''t show your own strength and your own viciousness, you will only be bullied like a dog.


    After seeing the performance of the Rockets, Xingjue wanted to follow suit.


    But he looked at his little arm, and the back of a few aliens who looked at him with their own waist thick arms.


    Xingjue left tears of humiliation helplessly...


    At the same time, Zoe on the Ark just finished fusing the power gems and was out!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Chapter 194 of the main body of the text is big fist, just reason!


    After leaving the customs, Zoe did not notice the abnormality until the next day.


    According to the Rockets¡¯ temperament, it¡¯s normal to play outside all night.


    So last night Zoe didn''t care about the Rockets'' unreturned all night.


    But on the second day, when Zoe contacted him, the rocket''s communicator indicated that it was off.


    This is not right, the communicator made of vibrating material is almost impossible to damage in the first place.


    And the little clever Rocket wouldn''t be so stupid to break contact with him.


    Then I really think there is only one, the Rockets and Groot have an accident.


    "Skynet, check what happened to the Rockets yesterday!"


    "Okay, boss."


    Suddenly, in Skynet''s eyes, the dark green data stream slid down like a waterfall.


    At this moment, Skynet has been connected to the network of "July 23" Chaidaxing, and is searching for traces of rockets and Groot.


    It didn''t take long for Skynet to find the reason for the Rockets'' disappearance on a surveillance video.


    Looking at the surveillance video, the Rockets were provoked by Kamora, and then they fought with Kamora and Xingjue.


    Finally caught by the New Star Legion, Zoe''s face grew darker and darker.


    Zoe didn''t blame the Rockets for causing trouble. What he blames is that Chaidaxing''s new star army has no vision at all, and even his own people dare to move.


    As for the civilians who were accidentally killed by the rocket, Zoe ignored them without even looking.


    That''s right, it''s just so unreasonable.


    No matter what crimes one''s own people have committed that seem to the outside world, if that thing is right in Zoe''s eyes, it is right.


    Even if there is a mistake, it will not be the turn of the new star legions to punish them.


    No way, Zoe, who was an orphan in his previous life, cherishes everyone around him in this life.


    In other words, this product is pretty short-sighted!

 Chapter 189:

    And now, I saw that the Rocket had been arrested by Chai Daxing.


    After fusing the power gems, Zoe, who had nowhere to do anything, had no plans to discuss with the people of Chaidaxing.


    Instead, they are prepared to tell them how big their mistakes are in the most intuitive way!


    In the next moment, Zoe [flashed] directly to the square where the Rockets and Groot and Star Lord were fighting.


    Then the murderous intent like a sea instantly leaned out of Zoe''s body.


    After slaughtering the kingdom of the frost giant, Zoe''s murderous aura can already be described as covering the sky and covering the sun.


    The blood red murderous aura that had condensed in the air, with Zoe as the origin, spread to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed.


    All the people didn''t faint directly when they came into contact with Zoe''s terrifying murderous aura.


    It is to fall into the illusion of self-weaving, and begin to violently attack any moving objects around him, and become a beast that can only kill.


    The area enveloped by Zoe''s murderous aura suddenly became a purgatory on earth.


    People''s screams and wailing sounded one after another, and the ensemble produced a movement called Purgatory.


    Only a few strong-willed people are still struggling, but they are the most miserable if they stay sober.


    The end result is either being bitten by a compatriot who has become a beast, or seeing the tragedy in front of him and his heart collapses.


    Of course, Qaidar Star, who has surveillance systems all over the world, discovered this appalling scene in the first place.


    Chapter 194 Big fist, just reason! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Of course, Qaidar Star, who has surveillance systems all over the world, discovered this appalling scene in the first place.


    Immediately sent a large fleet to prepare to get rid of the source of the riot-Zoe.


    Although they have never wanted to offend Zoe, what Zoe has done now is beyond the bottom line of the Qaidar Star government.


    If you don''t make a move, who knows what Zoe will do next!


    Seeing the battleships coming in his direction from afar, Zoe''s mouth suddenly showed a disdainful smile.


    Zoe raised his index finger calmly and pointed in their direction.


    In the next moment, a dazzling light of the thickness of the arm shot straight out, and at the moment it was shot out, it split into 574 rays of light that were only a little thicker than the hair.


    And the spacecraft sent by Qaidar star is also 574, one is not more than one is not less.


    Then the same amount of light as the spacecraft seemed to be equipped with a self-sighting plug-in, accurately penetrating the outer shell of the spacecraft, penetrating the head of the pilot inside.


    In an instant, all the spaceships lost control and crashed into every corner of the city, and the whole city suddenly burst into flames.


    In the past, Zoe certainly couldn''t use [Child of Light] to make such a delicate operation.


    But now, with the perfect control power brought by the power gem, coupled with the [infinite martial arts] brings horrible intuition.


    Zoe, who can clearly judge the trajectory of each spacecraft, can naturally understate the operation that he could not even imagine. 0...


    At the same time, the Ark on the tarmac broke free from the anchor and started to take off, and after a short voyage, it flew over Zoe.


    Then a huge Zoe bust was projected directly in the air.


    "People of Chaida Star, listen, now it''s only half an hour for you to release these two people, otherwise you will say goodbye to this world."


    Zoe''s words were amplified by the Ark and spread throughout the city for a while, and the rocket and Groot''s full-body projection were also released by the Ark.


    As for Zoe''s last threat, it is not unreasonable indulgence.


    Didn''t you see that the gun barrels of the entire Ark were lit up? Even the only star destroyer entered the charging stage.


    Now the Ark, which is powered by both space gems and power gems, is not as powerful as it used to be.


    Basically, the power of every energy cannon has been strengthened by more than three times.


    You must know that the power gem can be said to be the most aggressive of the infinite gems, and almost all functions are used for destruction.


    Therefore, if the Ark came directly and fired all the cannons, it is estimated that Qaidar would really become a death star.


    After detecting the huge and terrifying energy response of the Ark, Qaidar''s senior management was also dazed.


    Fuck, this big guy is real!


    Suddenly the Qaidar 0.3 star immediately used the power of the whole country to search for the rocket and the location of Groot.


    At the same time, a negotiator was sent to appease Zoe''s emotions.


    As for directly destroying the Ark by force, that is something that can only be done by a brain-dead.


    Not to mention that a spacecraft with such a high-energy response will not be destroyed for a while.


    Even if the Ark is a tofu project, it breaks when touched.


    But with the crash of the Ark, the backlog of energy will burst out instantly.


    According to expert analysis, the best result is that half of the Qaidar star has become a dead zone.


    Therefore, although the people of Chai Daxing don''t know where they offended Zoe, this grandson must pretend.


    No way, big fists, just reason!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 195 Rocket Prison Break


    While Qaidar was trying his best to find the Rockets and their whereabouts, the Rockets and Groot were planning an escape in prison.


    "Groot, listen, wait for me to fix the guards, and then get the batteries, otherwise the entire prison will be on alert, and we will be dead by then!"


    The Rockets said solemnly.


    "Iam Groot."


    "No, it''s the last one. If we go first, we won''t be able to run away!"


    "Okay, repeat it now!"


    "Iam Groot."


    "Yeah." The Rockets nodded in satisfaction.


    "Iam Groot."

 Chapter 190:

    "Hmm, yes, go ahead."


    "Iam Groot."


    "No, take that battery last!" the Rocket yelled at Groot angrily.


    Finally, under the guidance of Rocket''s ¡®patient¡¯, Groot practically walked to the observation deck in the middle of the cell.


    Then he tore off a device shell with a green light, pulled out a battery, and handed it to the stunned rocket next to him in a show-off manner.


    03¡¡¡¡ "Iam Groot."


    rocket:"¡­¡­"


    An ear-piercing siren suddenly sounded everywhere, the original bright lights of the entire cell turned blood red, and a dozen guard robots surrounded Groot in the middle.


    "Prisoner, immediately put down the battery and return to the cell, otherwise he will be killed on the spot!" the prison guard broadcasted.


    Where would Groot listen to him, the branches on his body grew rapidly, clutching the battery tightly in his hand, and roared:


    "Iam Groot."


    After seeing that Groot had no intention of disarming and surrendering, the prison guard decisively issued the order:


    "Fire!"


    Groot bent down and hugged the rocket in his arms for the first time, condensing several tree shields to block the bullets that were directed at them.


    "Groot, go to the lookout!" the rocket roared.


    It seems that Groot''s behavior of pitting his teammates has long been used to it. After a moment of collapse, the Rockets immediately reworked their plans.


    So Groot ran to the observation deck under the guns of a dozen guard robots.


    In the middle, he knocked over a prison guard who came to stop him and snatched the controller on his arm to control the cell.


    At the same time, Kamora and the trembling Star Lord hiding in an independent cell, after seeing the prison chaos, seemed to have sensed the opportunity, and they took off the guns in the hands of the prison guards and began to counterattack, wanting to escape the cell.


    Just as the rocket and Groot were about to reach their destination, the warden suddenly received a message from the supreme leader of Qaidar.


    Probably the content is to immediately release the Rockets and Groot, and send them back to Qaidar with the highest treatment, otherwise he, the warden, will go with the prisoners!


    I probably knew that Zoe was the warden in Qaidar, after seeing the rocket and Groot that were moving towards the observation deck with countless guns under the surveillance, he suddenly got into a cold sweat.


    Then he pressed the radio button at the fastest speed in his life, and shouted hysterically:


    "Casefire, give me a ceasefire immediately!!!"


    The cell that had become flustered because the Rockets let them escape from prison was quiet in an instant.


    Everyone looked at each other without knowing why, and didn''t understand why the warden suddenly behaved like this.


    This is not the first time that a prisoner has escaped from prison. Shouldn''t it be necessary to send more people to kill the prisoner on the spot according to the usual routine?


    What the **** is this calling a stop hand!


    But Groot and the Rockets didn''t care so much. After the guard robot stopped, Groot, whose pressure was greatly reduced, rushed to the observation deck with strides.


    Just when they had reached the entrance of the observation deck, a team of guards suddenly rushed into the cell and formed a neat line.


    Then the warden rushed in sweating profusely and shouted loudly:


    Chapter 195 Rocket Jailbreak-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Then the warden rushed in sweating profusely and shouted loudly:


    "Where are Mr. Rocket and Mr. Groot, have you heard?"


    A bewildered prison guard subconsciously pointed to Groot who was prying the door on the observation platform.


    The warden followed his fingers and saw Rocket and Groot''s figure and was overjoyed.


    I kept chanting in my heart: "It''s good if you don''t die, just don''t die!


    Then shouted in the direction of the rockets:


    "Mr. Rocket, please wait, you don''t need to escape from prison, you can come back to Chaida Star with me now!"


    After the Rockets heard the warden''s words, they also understood that it was Zoe who knew his situation and put pressure on Qaidar.


    When even stopped Groot''s actions.


    "Iam Groot." Groot turned his head and looked at the rocket suspiciously.


    "Idiot, Zoe came to save us, now let''s go home!" Rocket said with a big smile on his face.


    "Iam Groot." Groot also nodded happily.


    Then the two slowly walked to the warden under the gaze of the prisoners and the guards.


    The warden was anxious to see their slow posture.


    Because Zoe requested only 25 minutes for the half-hour, and it took nearly 20 minutes for the fastest spacecraft in the prison to return to Qaidar.


    In the case of ink, who knows whether that great devil will directly turn Qaidar into a death star in angrily.


    But he didn''t dare to urge them, what if the two little ancestors played a little bit more moths, what would they do if time was lost?


    That is the lives of billions of Chaida Stars, and no one can bear this pot.


    "Zoe asked you to pick us up?" Rocket asked calmly.


    The warden hurriedly nodded, and at the same time said to the rocket with a flattering smile:


    "Mr. Rocket, let''s go. Your Excellency Zoe is already waiting for you in Qaidar."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Perceiving the attitude of the Superintendent 053, the Rockets also roughly guessed that Zoe must be doing something excessive.


    Otherwise, the other person''s attitude will not be so respectful, nor will he be so anxious.


    "I suddenly felt that this place was also good, and suddenly I didn''t want to leave." Rocket said leisurely.


    "Iam Groot."


    Unknown Groot looked at the Rocket in confusion, and the Rocket patted his elm head and motioned him not to speak.


    After hearing the rocket''s words, the warden''s head sweated more, and the stiff and flat smile on his face suddenly froze.

 Chapter 191:

    "Mr. Rocket, what do you want?"


    "I want his eyes."


    Rocket spoke solemnly and pointed at the fake mechanical eye on the face of a prison guard.


    Immediately, the anxious warden didn''t ask for it, but a tiger rushed over and snapped his fake eyes down amidst the screams of the prison guards.


    Then he held the fake mechanical eyes with electric sparks in his hands and handed them to the rocket.


    Rocket played with the fake eyes in his hands with a nasty smile, and then faintly uttered two words under the long-awaited gaze of the prison:


    "Let''s go!"


    In the aisle, Rocket sat on Groot''s shoulder, and turned his head to see the Star Lord and Kamora who were beaten to the ground by the prison guard in the cell.


    Suddenly I was full of emotions, and finally summed up a sentence:


    It''s so cool to have a family member!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 196 Ape dung!


    To say who is the most broken people on Qaidar Star, many people must think it is the civilians or the government.


    After all, a big boss is threatening them to wipe out Chaida Star.


    But in fact, the people who broke down most were not them, but the negotiators sent by the government to appease Zoe''s mood.


    This man Zoe has also seen him.


    That''s right, it was the girl who had to pay for downtime when Zoe first arrived in Qaidar.


    You may not believe it. This is really a pure coincidence.


    After the girl was frightened by Zoe, she resigned decisively the next day.


    Then, under the introduction of family relatives, he joined Chai Daxing''s foreign negotiating department and took a slack job.


    Serve tea to the leaders every day and deal with trivial things. Although they are boring and busy, they are not dangerous.


    This girl also likes this job very much and feels that her life is bright.


    But just now, the supreme leader gave a deadly order to send someone to appease Zoe''s emotions.


    After seeing Zoe''s brutal deeds, the negotiating department pretended to be sick and resigned.


    In short, no one is willing to take this job.


    Although the future is good, his life is the most important thing.


    But how can a young girl be as calm as these old fritters in the workplace.


    Seeing Zoe''s face in the video, he couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    "It''s him!"


    Then the tragedy happened, in the sight of the savior in the negotiating department leaders and colleagues.


    This girl was promoted from a trainee to a deputy minister in just 2 seconds.


    Then he had a video call directly with the top leader.


    After the supreme leader learned that this girl had dealt with Zoe, he was overjoyed.


    She was the one who decided to appease Zoe''s emotions.


    The girl was dumbfounded when she rushed to the edge of the square in the spacecraft.


    who am I?


    where am I?


    What evil did I do in my last life?


    After seeing the tragic scene around the square, this girl even vomited out on the spaceship.


    The head of the Negotiation Department who was sitting next to her, who had prepared beforehand, immediately handed her a vomit bag.


    Then gently patted her on the back.


    "It''s okay, vomiting and vomiting are what you are used to."


    The girl who was still vomiting didn''t notice that when the Minister of Negotiations patted her, an iron disc appeared on her body.


    The next moment the spacecraft''s hatch slammed open.


    Then the minister, who was still warm as the sun just now, pushed out the girl who was still in a daze without hesitation.


    Then the minister closed the door at lightning speed and shouted to the driver:


    "Quick, get out of this ghost place quickly."


    And the girl who wanted to thank the minister at this moment felt like she had been trampled on by 10,000 alpacas thousands of times.


    Why do these people have so many routines? I am still a child. Is this really good?


    This is obviously to catch the ducks on the shelves, okay?


    Wouldn''t you be afraid of me going up and scolding that man by doing this?


    Well, this girl really dares not, after all, her family is still on Qaidar!


    So at this moment, the girl has only one idea. If she survives this time, she will definitely resign!


    And the disk that was shot on her by the minister also unfolded into a simple flying machine the moment she was pushed out of the spaceship by the minister.


    Then, under the girl''s unlovable expression, took her to fly away in the direction set in advance.


    The destination is where Zoe is.


    In the already empty square, Zoe sat on the throne, closed his eyes and waited for the Rockets to return.


    Suddenly he felt a person approaching him quickly.


    Chapter 196 Ape Dung! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Suddenly he felt a person approaching him quickly.

 Chapter 192:

    At the next moment, Zoe suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the incoming person, and at the same time the fingertips bloomed with dazzling light again.


    Zoe also guessed the purpose of the visitor.


    It''s nothing more than trying to negotiate with myself, calm my anger or delay time.


    Sorry, Zoe really doesn''t bother to ink with these people now.


    What kind of **** that the two countries are fighting without cutting it will not work here at Zoe.


    If negotiation can resolve the matter, then why does Zoe pursue strength?


    But after seeing the person''s appearance, the light from Zoe''s fingertips quietly dissipated, and the expression on his face became weird.


    It was only a few days, and Zoe still remembered this girl who made him a little embarrassed.


    Could this be the legendary "ape dung".


    It''s really amazing.


    When the girl flew around Zoe''s eyes, the aircraft attached to her back was automatically destroyed, and she was not even given a chance to turn around.


    "That...what a coincidence, sir, please...what do you call..." the girl stood nervously in front of Zoe, and said shiveringly.


    After seeing Zoe, the girl trembled in fear, as if Zoe was about to eat her next moment.


    "You can call me Zoe, don''t worry, just for this fate, I won''t kill you."


    "By the way, didn''t you charge on the tarmac? How did you get here?" Zoe asked curiously.


    After hearing what Zoe said, the girl was not so scared, but she was still very nervous.


    He immediately explained his unfortunate experience in every detail.


    Then the more I talked, the more I felt aggrieved, the more I talked, the more I felt that the whole world seemed to betray me.


    Finally, he squatted down on the spot, holding his head and crying.


    The whole Zoe sat there embarrassed and don''t want it.


    By the way, didn''t you come to negotiate with me to appease my emotions?


    What, is this trying to beat him up? Let me comfort you!


    The minister of the Negotiation Department who was monitoring the progress of the situation in the distance and the supreme leader of Chaidaxing breathed a sigh of relief immediately after seeing that Zoe and the girl had communicated.


    It''s good to be able to communicate, but I''m afraid that I won''t even give the opportunity to communicate.


    The supreme leader has secretly made a decision in his heart, as long as this matter is over, he will immediately give that girl a promotion and a salary increase!


    After that, the negotiating minister, who was greedy for life and fear of death, was demoted directly to clean the toilet.


    What''s the use for him, let a little girl do it when the matter came.


    By the way, this little girl is really a negotiator.


    I started crying when I went up. This seemingly naive way, but invisibly controlled the initiative of negotiation.


    Didn''t you see that Zoe (Li Hao) hasn''t looked cold at first?


    This kind of talent must be reused!


    After crying for 3 minutes, the girl remembered the purpose of her trip, looked up at Zoe pitifully and said:


    "£à¡©Mr. Zoe, can you make the warship put away the attack?"


    "No!" Zoe said firmly.


    "Then can you give us more time? Half an hour is too hasty."


    "No!"


    "Okay, don''t ask, just sit there and wait."


    "okay!"


    Seeing Zoe was a little impatient, the girl nodded in a hurry.


    Sit down and watch your nose, nose and mouth, and mouth and heart.


    She didn''t dare to do any unnecessary movements, and the sensitive girl had already seen Zoe''s resolute attitude.


    She has completed all the tasks given to her by the way.


    If you continue to ask, you will die.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 197 Fire!


    Time passed quietly when Zoe sat quietly and realized the power of death and the hapless girl in a daze.


    Soon, the time came to 29 minutes and 40 seconds.


    Zoe stood up slowly and said to Skynet:


    "Skynet, if 30 minutes have passed, if Rocket and Groot have not been found on Qaidar Star, destroy a city for me in one minute!"


    Zoe''s tone was extremely indifferent, making the girl sitting next to him feel cold from the inside out.


    You know what Zoe said is an understatement, but that is millions or even tens of millions of lives.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Skynet''s tone is also extremely flat, as if it is not going to destroy the city, but to buy vegetables.


    From the moment he got under Zoe''s hand, Zoe has been quite satisfied with him.


    It''s nothing more than one point, absolute obedience to orders can perfectly implement Zoe''s will.


    It''s very comfortable to have this kind of subordinate.


    Just when one of the Ark¡¯s secondary guns aimed at a distant city and began to charge.


    The girl who was sitting on the ground in a daze suddenly received a message.


    "Mr. Zoe, please wait a moment, the person you are looking for is already on the way, and will be there in half a minute!" The girl said 220 in a panic.


    But Zoe didn''t even look at her, counting down the countdown coldly.

 Chapter 193:

    "10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1."


    "The time is up, Skynet fires!"


    And Chai Daxing did not sit still, and discovered Zoe''s intentions through surveillance video half a minute ago.


    All the spaceships of the New Star Legion were dispatched immediately.


    But the target was not the Ark or Zoe.


    After all, the hundreds of spaceships that were dropped by Zoe in seconds were a lesson from the past.


    The people in the New Star Legion were not stupid enough to go to death.


    Their goal was to stop the energy shells of the ship aiming at the nearby city.


    I saw countless small spaceships lined up neatly in the air.


    Then a small energy shield was formed at the joint of each spaceship.


    Thousands of spacecrafts used their bodies in this way to form three layers of energy shields in the sky to cover the sky and the sun.


    Just to save the city that is about to be destroyed!


    Just as the New Star Legion set up its posture, the secondary battery that had just been charged also fired when the time just reached 30 minutes.


    In an instant, a dazzling beam of light pierced the sky and blasted directly on the shield formed by the New Star Legion.


    The huge kinetic energy directly dented the first layer of energy shield.


    The shells of countless spaceships began to crack, making a harsh steel twisting sound.


    Fortunately they blocked it and they saved the life of a city.


    Just when the shield was sunken to its limit, the kinetic energy of the energy cannonball seemed to have been exhausted.


    Just as they were about to breathe a sigh of relief, a faint purple halo suddenly flashed in that energy beam.


    Then the originally columnar energy beam suddenly began to spread, and then a huge explosion resounding through Qaidar swept across.


    The glass of countless buildings below was shattered one after another, and the whole city seemed like a sharp rain of glass.


    In an instant, the whole city became chaotic, and people screamed in panic everywhere.


    And this is just the aftermath!


    The newly-emerged regiment that was under the frontal attack of the Ark¡¯s secondary battery was really miserable.


    All the spacecraft on the first shield turned into flying fragments at the first moment of the explosion.


    Chapter 197 Fire! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    All the spacecraft on the first shield turned into flying fragments at the first moment of the explosion.


    Even on the second floor, most of the spacecraft lost control and fell straight to the city below, braving the black smoke.


    Then it turned into a dazzling spark, adding another fire to the already chaotic city.


    In fact, Skynet had already detected the movements of the Nova Legion.


    The reason Skynet still aimed at that city was just to test the power of the secondary artillery.


    After all, since the completion of the Ark, it seems that there has been no fire, only theoretical data.


    So (adfe) is still necessary to do an experiment, of course, this is also carried out with Zoe''s permission.


    Now it seems that after receiving the energy blessing of the power gem, the attack power of the secondary artillery is far beyond Skynet''s expectations.


    For example, the last big explosion that was beyond common sense far exceeded the attack limit of the secondary artillery.


    Just when the secondary gun began to recharge, the girl again received an urgent message.


    "Mr. Zoe, they are here, they are here!" The girl stood up and shouted excitedly.


    Zoe turned his head and glanced at her, then said to Skynet:


    "Skynet, confirm it!"


    "Okay, boss!"


    In just two seconds, Skynet came up with the answer.


    "Boss, carrying the rocket and Groot have already broken through the atmosphere of Qaidar, and are on the way to us at this moment."


    As soon as Skynet¡¯s voice fell, a medium-sized spacecraft appeared in the sky as far as Zoe could see it with layers of sonic booms.


    In the next moment, it cut through the sky and reached Zoe''s sky, and then a towing beam hit the ground directly in front of Zoe.


    The figure that appeared inside was Groot and the rocket sitting on his shoulder.


    "Hi Zoe."


    "Iam Groot."


    The Rockets and Groot greeted Zoe in embarrassment.


    The coldness on Zoe''s face only slightly eased after seeing the two of them intact.


    "You two guys, going out for a stroll doesn''t make me worry."


    "Hey, there was a crazy **** who came up and smashed me. I can''t help but fight back. As a result, I just gotta play hard.


    Rocket scratched the back of his head awkwardly, where there was still the crazy look before, like a child who was taught by his parents.


    And Groot didn''t dare to look at Zoe''s eyes, and lowered his head aggrievedly.


    "Iam Groot."


    "Um... Your Excellency Zoe, you see that the person you want has come back without any damage, can this be the end of this matter."


    The warden who accompanied Rockets and them down said respectfully.


    "Did I let you talk?" A coldness flashed in Zoe''s eyes.


    In an instant, the warden felt as if he was being targeted by something terrifying.


    It felt like being thrown into the Arctic glacier naked, and it was so terrible that it was difficult to breathe.


    In just 1 second, the warden''s body was soaked in cold sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water.

 Chapter 194:

    "Skynet, how many games did the Rockets take when they came back?" Zoe asked.


    "Boss, it took 30 minutes and 42 seconds."


    "Understood, continue firing!"


    In an instant, the charged secondary gun once again burst into dazzling light.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 198 You, kneel down!


    The next moment, the Ark burst out a dazzling beam of energy again under the trembling eyes of the warden.


    Without calculating Skynet''s calculations, the energy shield composed of the Nova Legion once again blocked the attack of the secondary artillery.


    But the price is that the New Star Legion is destroyed!


    From this moment on, the only military power of the Qaidar Star became history.


    This was not over yet, the Ark''s secondary battery, which had become extremely hot due to two consecutive attacks, began to charge again.


    A voice suddenly appeared on the warden who had fallen to his knees.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, please wait a moment. If you have any requirements, you can mention it. As long as we can do it, we will definitely satisfy you."


    Zoe waved his hand to signal Skynet to temporarily stop the attack, and used the force of death to remove the communicator from the warden''s body.


    "Let your top leaders come to me and speak! Remember I only give you 5 minutes!" "May 20"


    After talking, Zoe squeezed the communication device, not giving the other party a chance to communicate.


    During this period, the Rockets also learned about what Zoe had done after they were locked up with Groot through the hapless girl.


    His first reaction was to be touched, extremely touched.


    If someone threatened a civilization for you, it would have been a white-eyed wolf to be unmoved.


    It is estimated that Zoe now lets the hot-blooded Rocket go single to challenge Ronan, and the Rockets will just pick up the gun without saying a word.


    The feeling of a scholar dying for a confidant is not something that everyone can understand.


    The Rockets'' second reaction was shock, shocked by Zoe''s strength and unscrupulousness.


    It seems that he still underestimated Zoe''s power before, and could force a cosmic civilization on his own.


    This kind of absurd thing, Rockets only heard from the legends in the mouths of drunk predators.


    But it just appeared in front of his own eyes.


    The Rockets had to be shocked.


    As for the Rockets, do you think Zoe has done too much?


    Sorry, it doesn''t exist at all.


    The Rockets are not so sentimental. People are going to give you the death penalty for treason, and you will sympathize with each other in turn.


    There is a hole in your head!


    Four minutes later, a gorgeously shaped spaceship came over Zoe and the others.


    Then a gorgeously dressed middle-aged man appeared in front of Zoe and them.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, I am the supreme leader of the Qaidar civilization. May I ask how we can calm your anger."


    The supreme leader walked up to Zoe and said respectfully.


    "I don''t want anything. There is nothing in your civilization that I can admire." Zoe said calmly.


    Suddenly, the supreme leader of Qaidar Star had nothing to say.


    This is very embarrassing. Anyway, he should also ask for something, how can he pick it up.


    "Just forget about it, it''s actually very simple." Zoe continued.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, please tell me, as long as we can do it, it will definitely satisfy you."


    After seeing that there was room for negotiation, the light of hope appeared in the eyes of the supreme leader.


    If that city were really destroyed, he, the supreme leader, would definitely not want to be.


    Even if such a tragedy happened during his administration, he, the supreme leader, would definitely be included in the history of Qaidar civilization.


    He has been stinking for thousands of years and has been scolded by future generations.


    What a person wants for a lifetime is nothing more than fame and fortune.


    He has reached the pinnacle of power and wealth, and what he is asking for now is those four words.


    Fame forever!


    So he absolutely does not allow this to happen.


    But the supreme leader didn''t notice the malicious smile on Zoe''s face.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, I can''t just make it difficult for you anymore." Zoe said with a bright smile on his face.


    The supreme leader nodded in a hurry, waiting for Zoe to make a request.


    Chapter 198 You, kneel down! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The supreme leader nodded in a hurry, waiting for Zoe to make a request.


    He was ready for hemorrhage, as long as Zoe, the great demon king, would not be held accountable for this matter, he would try his best to do his best to meet the harsh requirements.


    "You, kneel down and apologize to them now! This matter is over."


    Speaking of Zoe, he pointed to the Rockets and Groot beside him.


    "What?" The supreme leader couldn''t help asking rhetorically as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He thought that Zoe would ask for resources, technology, or execute all the people who rebel against the Rockets and Groot guilty.


    But he never expected that Zoe would let himself kneel and apologize to the inferior genetically synthesized species and the monster that was just a bonsai.


    "I won''t say it again, I will give you 10 seconds to prepare!"


    After that, Zoe began the countdown.

 Chapter 195:

    "10!"


    A struggling expression flashed in the eyes of the supreme leader. How could he kneel down, claiming that higher creatures are still the lord of civilization, and the object was still two monsters. 0...


    "9!"


    The voice of a staff member appeared on the communication device of the supreme leader.


    "My lord, kneel, that''s tens of millions of lives!"


    "8!"


    The arrogant heart began to shake, and his knees began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "7!"


    The knees have begun to bend slightly, but they still don''t mean to kneel.


    "6!"


    On the linker, a lot of people''s voices appeared.


    "My lord, please, kneel down!"


    "5!"


    In the expectant look of the Rockets, the top leader of Qaidar star hit the ground with his knee suddenly, making a sound of "Peng".


    "Yes... I''m sorry!" the supreme leader said desperately.


    As for Groot, this guy didn''t seem to understand what happened from beginning to end, still immersed in the joy of returning to Zoe.


    The Rockets feel as if they are living in a dream at this moment.


    Who is the person kneeling in front of you?


    A civilized bearer!


    It was an existence that he hadn''t touched before, but now he obediently knelt down and apologized to himself.


    Suddenly, the Rockets didn''t know why, but there was an urge to cry.


    Mad, there must be sand in his eyes, otherwise how could the strong Rocket Master cry.


    But the tears finally fell.


    When it fell on the ground, it shattered into small droplets of innumerable 0.8.


    That was the sadness and grievance of the Rockets in the first half of their lives...


    Finally Zoe looked down at the supreme leader of the Qaidar Star, and boarded the Ark with the rocket and Groot.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone on the ground, the Ark broke out of Qaidar¡¯s atmosphere and sailed into the vast universe.


    As Zoe said, this thing ends here.


    In fact, this matter went much smoother than Zoe had imagined.


    It is hard to imagine that the entire power of a planet is only thousands of small spaceships.


    This is simply unthinkable in the eyes of the people on earth who have been fighting each other all year round, and completely illogical!


    It may be that the Qaidar civilization has been peaceful for too long.


    It may also be that the civilizations that are eager to destroy like the people on earth and develop weapons crazily are only a few.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 199 of the main text ss-level skills appear!


    On the other side, Ronan, who had obtained the clues of the universe spirit ball, rushed to the prison with the back foot of his army just after the rocket and Groot left in the prison.


    The time difference between the two was less than 1 minute, and they passed by perfectly.


    It is estimated that if Ronan arrives a while early and stops the Rockets and the others, it is estimated that Qaidar might have become a Death Star by now.


    From this perspective, the luck of the Chaida civilization seems to be pretty good.


    The reason why Ronan, a radical representative of Kerry, is dedicated to chasing the cosmic spiritual ball is very simple.


    He and Thanos reached an agreement, as long as he got the Cosmic Spirit Orb and handed it to Thanos.


    Thanos will help him destroy the Chaida civilization, his ancestor''s mortal enemy.


    On the surface, the ambitious Ronan was very diligent in finding the universe spirit ball.


    But knowing that the cosmic spirit orb is filled with power gems, how could he be willing to let Thanos drive him.


    Now he just wore the banner of Thanos, blatantly wanting to take the power gem into his own hands.


    With the power gem, the existence of Qaidar civilization is only between his thoughts, where he needs the help of Thanos.


    After destroying the 11 Qaidar civilization, this guy intends to find Thanos, and then become the new universe overlord.


    Good idea, very ambitious.


    However, let''s not talk about the fact that he can''t completely control the power gem, whether he can beat Thanos.


    The premise of all this is that he can find power gems.


    Now the power gem has merged with Zoe and completely disappeared from the Marvel universe.


    So everything Ronan planned right now was nothing more than a blob of bubbles that would be pierced from the very beginning.


    What''s very sad is that when Ronan traces back to the source, what is waiting for him is not infinite gems.


    Instead, he was sold off by the death sickle!


    Ronan, who didn''t know anything about it, was still trying very hard to follow the clues of the power gem.


    I have to say that sometimes the asymmetry of information can cause a series of tragedies.


    Now Ronan''s army easily found Kamora after they got down to the prison.


    From a certain point of view, Ronan saved Camora and Star Lord.


    Otherwise, even if the prison guards didn''t kill them trying to escape, the two of them would be killed by the prisoners at night.


    The difference is that Kamora was killed, while Xingjue was blasted to death.

 Chapter 196:

    "Kamora, where is the cosmic spiritual ball now?" asked Ronan, who seemed to be smeared with miso on his face.


    "I don''t know." said Kamora, who was brought to Ronan by the soldiers.


    She is telling the truth, she knows that the universe spirit ball is in Zoe''s hands, but she doesn''t know where Zoe is.


    Ronan listened to Kamora''s answer, stared at her in silence for a long time, and then said lightly:


    "Then you are useless, go to hell!"


    She said she was about to kill Kamora. Although she was the adopted daughter of Thanos, Ronan, who had always wanted to betray Thanos, didn''t have so many worries.


    At that time, Kamora had died during the prison riot, and it was over.


    It is expected that Thanos, who is focused on Infinite Gems, will not turn his face because of a mere adopted daughter and himself.


    But he didn''t know that although Kamora was just an adopted daughter, she was the only person Thanos loved in this world.


    As long as his hammer falls, he and the Kerry civilization will be drowned in the anger of the universe overlord Thanos.


    At this critical moment, a voice suddenly came from the corner.


    "I know where the universe spirit ball is!"


    When Xingjue, who was originally controlled by the soldiers, saw that Kamora was about to die, he suddenly broke free of control and shouted.


    Immediately Ronan smashed the sledgehammer against Kamora''s skull and stopped in front of her forehead, and the hammer wind directly blew the hair on her forehead.


    One second later, it is estimated that Kamora will be a brain-splitting ending.


    "Where?" Ronan withdrew the hammer in his hand and turned his head to look at Xing Jue and asked.


    Chapter 199 ss-level skills appear! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Where?" Ronan withdrew the hammer in his hand and turned his head to look at Xing Jue and asked.


    "Chai Daxing!" Xing Jue said quickly, who was pointed at his head by a gun again.


    He happened to be not far away from them when the warden was picking up the rocket and they left, and he accidentally heard the news that they were returning to Qaidar.


    In addition, on the way to the prison, I heard Kamora said that it was the Rockets who took the universe spiritual ball.


    That''s why Xingjue said this answer.


    In this situation where a little carelessness is a dead end, he dare not lie.


    But Xingjue still underestimated Ronan''s brutality, and the only value they were still alive was the intelligence in their heads.


    Once it was said, Ronan could only...


    "Now that I know the answer, you are useless now!"


    Speaking of Ronan, he gestured to the soldiers surrounding Kamora and Star Lord.


    "I know whose hands the universe spirit ball is in!"


    Camora took a deep look, and said Xingjue, the man who helped him several times.


    "Who?" Ronan turned around and asked.


    "Do you think I would be stupid to tell you now?"


    Camora, who knows Ronan''s volatility, certainly won''t tell Zoe''s existence now.


    If you speak out of this prison, don''t even think about living, including her and Xing Jue.


    In the end, Ronan had no choice but to take Kamora and the Star Lord who was pointed out by Kamora on the road to Qaidar.


    At the same time, Zoe, who had just come out of Chaida Star, suddenly received a message from the system.


    "Ding, a special event is detected, and an optional task is released."


    "Task 1: Destroy the Qaidar civilization


    Task reward: depending on the degree of participation rewards B to SS level skill draw 1 time


    Failure Penalty: None"


    "Task 2: Destroy the Kerry civilization


    Task reward: depending on the degree of participation rewards A to SS level skill draw 1 time


    Failure Penalty: None"


    450 "Only one of the two tasks can be selected, and the other is deemed to be automatically abandoned after selection."


    "Does the master accept the task?"


    After hearing the system''s words, Zoe subconsciously looked back at Chaidaxing.


    This task seems to be released a little bit late, so I don¡¯t have to choose it 5 minutes earlier.


    Zoe is a promised person, and now it seems a bit unreasonable if he goes back and sees Chaidaxing again.


    "I choose task two!"


    "Observe the master, as soon as the task is automatically eliminated..."


    "The elimination is complete."


    The only difference between these two tasks is that the starting reward is a B-level and the other is A-level.


    It is expected that it was also because of that Ronan, Zoe remembered that the villain who was killed by Xing Jue in the original book was Kerry civilization.


    After looking at the dazzling SS-level reward in this mission, Zoe''s eyes flashed with a hot light.


    Sure enough, if you want to get SS-level skills, you can only have a chance in the big environment of the universe.


    Zoe has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and finally appeared for the second time!


    The first time it appeared to destroy Asgard, Zoe gave up considering that it was his ally.


    This time, this SS-level skill Zoe is bound to win!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription! Tell everyone a horror story, there is only one day left in the holiday! Hehe...).


    Text Chapter 200 The Opportunity to Become a God


    "Skynet, post our location to me on the entire channel, and add an attached message at the end."

 Chapter 197:

    "What? Boss."


    "Just say that the universe spirit ball is in my hand now! Come and get what you want!"


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of Zoe''s mouth.


    "Okay, boss!"


    That''s right, Zoe''s purpose in doing this is to bring Ronan over.


    Zoe didn''t bother to find Ronan everywhere, so letting him take the initiative to die is the most efficient way.


    Since task two has a degree of completion, Zoe must do it to the extreme.


    That is to say, all the existences that are on the side of the Kerry civilization will die!


    Including the main civilization of Kri Star, the subsidiary civilization, and Ronan, a radical who is doing things everywhere, are all the targets Zoe is looking for.


    Tens of billions of creatures just made the death list without knowing it.


    Otherwise, simply rushing to Creestar to launch a Star Destroyer, how could you get a chance to win an SS-level lottery, and at most you will get an A-level.


    But Zoe is also a bit entangled now, it''s not that he can''t deal with the tens of billions of lives.


    After all, Zoe''s hands were already dripping with blood, and there was no **** Virgin plot, and they were all aliens.


    Now, who will the Virgin show to him? Zoe is not so hypocritical, and Zoe who is blocked in front of his path can be killed without a psychological burden.


    Being called a devil by the world, what about the butcher, will not bring any pressure to Zoe.


    It''s true to get SS-level skills!


    What Zoe struggles with is that now his death power can be fully transformed in less than 2 days, and he has reached the brink of transformation.


    If tens of billions of undead are suddenly added to [Death Kingdom], the time until the complete transformation of the death divine power is completed will definitely be greatly delayed.


    But Zoe, who can''t wait for SS-level skills, can''t wait anymore.


    If you postpone it, postpone it, anyway, there are only benefits and no harm.


    As the so-called high-rise buildings rise on the ground, the foundation is the most important.


    It turned out that Zoe was still wondering how the old rascal of God became a **** with the power of impure faith of tens of millions of people.


    My current believers have long surpassed the original God, and the power of faith is far more pure than Jehovah.


    Why didn''t he even light the sacred fire at all, and conferred the shadow of the **** in one fell swoop.


    It wasn''t until the death divine power was about to complete that Zoe suddenly realized it.


    The reason why I haven''t made a deity to this day is nothing more than that I have developed too fast.


    It''s a bit scary to be quick, God Jehovah doesn''t have [Death Kingdom] such a weapon to harvest faith.


    People''s beliefs are fudged bit by bit.


    Even Zoe boldly guessed that his reserve of power of faith could not keep up with the speed of divine power transformation.


    Therefore, once the power of faith reaches the lowest limit of becoming a god, Jehovah will be able to successfully ornate the gods immediately.


    Thus stepping into the hall of five-dimensional life in one fell swoop, but that is also the weakest five-dimensional life.


    That''s why Gu Yi had the ability to drive him out of the world.


    Now that thousands of years have passed, Jehovah has finally grown up and has the ability to kill the ancient one.


    But Gu Yi had anticipated it early on, so three temples were built.


    An enchantment was established in the entire human world, preventing the existence of other dimensions from descending on the human world.


    Step by step and wrong step, now God Jehovah can only look at the countless lives in the world drooling.


    So the background is really important.


    Chapter 200: Opportunity to Become God-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    So the background is really important.


    If Jehovah had Zoe¡¯s current background, then the world might have been reduced to a large pasture where Jehovah reaped his faith.


    Therefore, Zoe has already reached the standard of becoming a god.


    As long as the death divine power is completely transformed, it will surely be able to become a **** in one fell swoop.


    Now Zoe is ready to wait.


    Anyway, the lifespan of him and Lorna is unlimited under the passive skill [Dead River], and he will wait as long as it takes.


    It''s hard to imagine that there were tens of billions of believers before they became gods, and what it would be like after being enshrined.


    It may be possible to step into the top of the five-dimensional life form in one fell swoop, or even the six-dimensional palace.


    While Zoe and the others were waiting, Ronan''s spacecraft also received the news from the Ark.


    And immediately rushed to the location where Zoe was.


    In just 20 minutes, Ronan''s Necromancer appeared in the Ark''s field of vision.


    "Boss, someone has asked for communication. May I ask if it is connected." Skynet asked when he looked back at Zoe.


    "Connect, you have to let the other party say his last words before you die!" Zoe said with a smile.


    The moment Skynet got the Necromancer''s permission after getting Zoe''s permission, Ronan''s hoarse voice rang.


    "Hand over the cosmic spiritual ball, I can forgive you not to die!"


    Zoe shook his head regretfully.


    As a last word, Ronan said this sentence very unqualified.


    You can¡¯t be angry when you are angry. Who would be angry with the dead!


    The next moment, the death sickle appeared in Zoe''s hands.


    This artifact has not seen blood since it was born. Today Zoe wants to make it drink enough!


    Divine tool and psychic, the death sickle seemed to be aware of the upcoming killing, and began to whisper in a low voice.


    Zoe doesn''t have the habit of talking to others, and Ronan is not qualified to talk to Zoe.

 Chapter 198:

    It is impossible to use the Ark to deal with Ronan''s warship.


    So this time Zoe decided to take the shot himself.


    At the next moment, Zoe teleported directly into the void between the Ark and the Necromancer.


    He has been half-stepped in five dimensions, and he has been able to move normally in the universe long ago.


    Zoe stopped the [God¡¯s alibi] that was about to be launched subconsciously because of holding his breath.


    Zoe can''t avoid evasiveness when dealing with these chickens and dogs.


    In the Necromancer, after seeing Fang (good) Zhou did not reply, Ronan spoke again, this time his tone was already impatient.


    "... I''ll say it for the last time, immediately hand over the cosmic spiritual ball, otherwise all that awaits you is perish!"


    What was embarrassing was that when Ronan''s voice just fell, Skynet cut off the communication, and suddenly Ronan''s face went black.


    And Xingjue and Kamora, who were pressed by the soldiers behind him, also showed smirking expressions.


    No one found Zoe who had raised the Death Scythe in the void, after all, a human body was too small in the universe.


    Even if it is scanned by radar, normal people only think it is a meteorite fragment, and individuals will ignore it.


    The next moment, the death sickle fell down suddenly.


    At the same time, Ronan, who seemed to have suffered a great humiliation, also issued an order to attack the Ark.


    (PS: The matter of becoming a **** will not be delayed. Don''t worry, big guys. It''s two hundred chapters, letting go!).


    Text Chapter 201


    At the moment when the Death God''s sickle was swung down with a huge amount of death power.


    A huge gray blade tens of meters high appeared out of thin air, and then rushed towards Ronan''s Necromancer at a terrifying speed invisible to the naked eye.


    There is no sound in the vacuum, and the horror of its power can only be seen from the bits of space debris on the trajectory of this giant blade that look like star dust.


    The people on the Necromancer didn''t even react, and the huge blade swung by the death sickle made a big gap in the ship''s hull.


    Suddenly, under the immense air pressure, countless soldiers were sucked into a vacuum, turning their hideous faces into frozen corpses.


    Knowing that the huge living mouth that almost penetrated the entire Necromancer was isolated, the people in the Necromancer stopped spraying.


    At this time, the Necromancer finally discovered the figure of Zoe in the void.


    Immediately in Ronan''s angry roar, hundreds of spaceships flew out of the Necropolis and pointed directly at Zoe in the void.


    Zoe sneered and squeezed the death sickle in his hand.


    The death divine power flowing from the depths of the soul poured into this divine tool fiercely like a wave.


    After receiving a huge amount of death power, the eyes of the skeleton of the death sickle suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    Several soldiers on the aircraft glanced at this mysterious scene subconsciously, but they couldn''t look away from them as soon as they seemed.


    At the next moment, their souls 563 were forcibly pulled over by Death''s Scythe, and fell directly onto the Death''s Scythe across the void.


    Then it was twisted into pieces by the death divine power that circulated like flowing water on the death sickle, and became the nourishment for the death sickle.


    The unmanned spacecraft deviated directly from its original orbit.


    Or it collided with other spaceships in the same class, and turned into two dazzling sparks in the vacuum.


    Or head towards the boundless void without looking back.


    "Don''t look at his weapons, just shoot!" Ronan yelled in the Necromancer''s public channel.


    However, it seems to be a bit too late now.


    After the death power entered into the death god''s sickle reached the upper limit, a look of expectant smile appeared on Zoe''s face.


    The next moment, the skull on the death sickle seemed to be alive, and suddenly opened his mouth and let out a silent roar. (bbec)


    Then behind Zoe appeared a phantom of a skull with a height of several tens of meters.


    Then the skull exuding a breath of suffocating death kept moving forward under everyone''s horrified eyes.


    Ronan also realized at this moment that Zoe didn''t seem to be an existence he could provoke at all.


    But when he reacted, he was a little late.


    When things came to an end, he could only fight for it. Ronan gritted his teeth and ordered:


    "Call me!"


    Suddenly, the muzzle of hundreds of small spaceships outside the ship spewed countless red energy rays directly at the huge skull.


    Facing the sky full of energy rays, the phantom of the skeleton formed by the death god''s sickle rushed forward without dodge or avoid.


    In the next moment, those energy shot through the skull that was dozens of meters tall as if passing through a phantom.


    Then the huge skull grinned humanely, even though the vacuum couldn''t spread the sound.


    But the terrifying laughter that made the soul tremble appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time, and they also heard the meaning of that laughter.


    That is ridicule, disdain, and desire!


    The skull, which was still moving forward, finally came to the small spaceship closest to it.


    Chapter 201 Reaper''s sickle first reveals hideousness-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The skull, which was still moving forward, finally came to the small spaceship closest to it.


    Immediately the spaceship was about to turn around and flee, such a weird big guy, a fool wanted to hit it.


    But just when it was about to turn around, the skull glanced down strangely.


    Obviously there are only two hollow skull eyes in the position of its eyes, but everyone feels that there is a cold gaze constantly scanning them.


    After aiming at the target, a tentacled tens of meters long suddenly stretched out of the skull.


    Then it shot out suddenly, passing through the small spaceship that was about to escape, and it was strange that the hull was intact.


    Then a humanoid phantom was pulled out by the tentacles, and then handed to the position of the skull''s mouth.


    Accompanied by the creepy chewing sound, the skull''s face showed an expression of unfulfilled meaning.


    And all the life characteristics of the pilot in that spacecraft are still very normal at this moment.

 Chapter 199:

    Only his brain waves have turned into a straight long line at this moment.


    His soul was eaten!


    This huge skull is an inherent ability of the Death Scythe, and Zoe speculated that it was brought by the death orb that he got in Odin''s private treasury.


    The main function of this ability is that as more and more souls are swallowed, the ability of the Death Scythe will become stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, it will feed back Zoe''s pure and incomparable soul power.


    Zoe wanted to try it a long time ago, and this time Ronan and the others would be operated on.


    Although the souls eaten by the death god''s sickle will immediately disperse, there is no chance to enter the [Death Kingdom].


    But thinking of the tens of billions of people in the next Kerry civilization, Zoe said that this is just drizzle now.


    After the first soul was eaten, the gray glow in the skull''s eyes rose sharply, exuding a look of desire.


    Then countless tentacles stretched out from the body, lasing violently.


    While advancing, the people in the small spaceship turned into vegetative people who lost their souls.


    In the Necromancer, Ronan was also startled in a cold sweat by the strangeness of the skull.


    Now he didn''t want to worry about Zoe''s power gems anymore, after all, no matter how good a treasure was, his life was not as important as his life.


    "Quickly, turn the direction of the hull, turn on the main engine, and let''s get out of here." Ronan hurriedly yelled to the driver.


    Suddenly, the Necromancer''s thrusters were accompanied by the conversion of the modules on the ship''s hull.


    It quickly turned 180 degrees and went directly to the front of the Necromancer.


    In the next moment, the driving engine spewed out hot flames, pushing the Necromancer towards the direction away from the skull.


    After seeing Ronan''s embarrassed appearance, Xingjue and Camora next to him didn''t mean to gloat.


    Because the skull is heading in the direction of the Necromancer.


    The ghost knows that its target is all the living people on the Necromancer, including the two of them.


    Now they and Ronan are grasshoppers on the same rope. They are not naive enough to think that the attack of that weird skull will separate people.


    Even if they can divide people, they don''t seem to be Zoe''s friends, and even Kamora is Zoe''s enemy.


    After seeing Ronan''s act of running away after pretending to be forced, instead of stopping, Zoe smiled disdainfully.


    "I want to run now, it''s too late!"


    (PS: Guiqiu all orders!).


    Chapter 202 Text


    Along with Zoe''s disdainful smile, after seeing the food that was about to reach his mouth began to escape, the huge skull directly ¡®roared¡¯.


    The next moment it collapsed suddenly like quicksand.


    From a distance, it looks like sand blown away by the wind.


    But a closer look will reveal that every grain of sand that collapsed is a reduced version of the skull.


    Then the countless fist-sized skeletons with gray phantoms plunged into the interior of the Necromancer at a speed much faster than that of the Necromancer.


    In an instant, gunshots broke out in the Necromancer, and countless soldiers ran away.


    But in the face of countless small-skull carpet searches, it''s useless for these people to escape wherever they go.


    In the end, the soul can only be pulled out of the body by the skull.


    Then the soul will be swarmed up by dozens of small skulls torn into pieces, and finally eaten.


    At this moment, Zoe teleported directly back to the Ark very confidently, and then said to Skynet:


    "Catch up with that spaceship."


    "Okay, boss."


    Suddenly, several thrusters of the Ark ejected faint blue energy streams, and it only took 30 seconds for the Necromancer to keep pace.


    At this moment, there are not many living people on the Necromancer, and as the little skeletons continue to eat, they are also splitting themselves.


    Feeded by the souls of tens of thousands of people, countless little skulls overlap each other, which at first glance is a gray wave.


    Being able to penetrate the walls freely, they can easily find all the living creatures in the Ark, and then divide and eat their souls.


    Finally, in Ronan''s desperate eyes, the figure of a skull began to appear in the main cab.


    Ronan tried shooting with an energy gun, and also tried hitting with his own sledgehammer, but all his attacks seemed to be in the air.


    Let him attack the small skull in all manners and it is still intact.


    Only soul attacks can block their pace, but even soul attacks cannot completely wipe them out.


    The only way to destroy them is to destroy the death sickle in Zoe''s hands.


    The Death Scythe became almost indestructible after being added to the world branch.


    It has collided with Thor''s Hammer countless times before, and finally Thor''s Hammer has been reduced to a mass of scrap iron.


    But even the slightest scratch was not left on the death sickle.


    It is not easy to destroy this artifact, not to mention that the Death Scythe is still in Zoe''s hands.


    Ronan couldn''t do any of the conditions, so he could only struggle a few times in vain.


    With dozens of small skeletons biting on his body, Ronan let out a screaming scream in an instant.


    Ronan, who was still half a strong man, was different from the little soldiers under him.


    In the original book, he can hold the power gem without dying, and his strength is still okay.


    So his soul is naturally much tougher than others.


    Other small soldiers, small skulls can easily pull them out of the body.


    But Ronan''s soul couldn''t move.


    This was a proof of Ronan''s strength, but at this moment it brought him endless pain.


    What if the little skull can''t pull Ronan''s soul?

 Chapter 200:

    Of course it was just gnawed down and eaten!


    The sore place where the soul is bitten is unimaginable for normal people.


    By the way, these dozens of little skulls gnawing on him can be seen, but not touched.


    It was like a virtual influence, but the heart-piercing pain told Ronan that this was true.


    Chapter 202 The Torture of Life-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It was like a virtual influence, but the heart-piercing pain told Ronan that this was true.


    In the end, Ronan, who was about to be tortured with a nervous breakdown, had dropped the sledgehammer in his hand and rolled on the ground in pain.


    With the tearing screams and tearful faces, Xing Jue and Kamora were horrified when they looked at them.


    "Kill me! Please kill me!"


    Ronan struggled to crawl in the direction of Xingjue and the others, his eyes full of prayers.


    Ronan knew that even if he solved the little skulls on his body now, he would be killed by Zoe who rushed to him later.


    What are you doing now that you are still suffering from this hellish torture? It''s better to just die, so as to end this endless pain.


    After seeing this scene, Xing Jue was also unbearable.


    With his right hand trembling with fear, he took out the energy gun hung on his waist and pointed it at Ronan''s forehead.


    In an instant, Ronan''s eyes burst with gratitude.


    "Thanks...Thanks..." Ronan began to tremble because of pain, but he still uttered these two words clearly.


    ¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "No thanks, be a good person in your next life." Xing Jue decisively pulled the trigger.


    Ronan lay on the ground and closed his eyes in relief, waiting for the bullet to pass through his head, so as to end the endless pain.


    But something embarrassing happened, and Ronan''s mind seemed to be affected a little under the severe pain.


    This guy seems to have forgotten that he is a strong man who can control power gems with his bare hands. How can his body be penetrated by Xingjue with an energy gun.


    So that beam of energy just filled his forehead with a scorch mark, and it also caused him to lean back a little later, other than that, it had no effect.


    "Do not!!!"


    0...


    Accompanied by Ronan''s desperate roar, the little skulls who had already cleaned up the other parts of the Necromancer rushed to submerge it.


    Suddenly Ronan''s screams stopped like a duck that had been pinched.


    The eyes widened as never before, and even the corners of his eyes were torn apart, and light blue blood shed.


    The whole person kept twitching because of the intense pain, but couldn''t make a scream.


    Star Jue and Kamora looked at each other after seeing this appalling scene.


    Then one after another, they pulled out their guns and pointed them at each other''s head.


    They would rather die than be tortured like this!


    In fact, Ronan is just a special case, his strength is at a very embarrassing level.


    If it is stronger, the skull can''t do anything with him.


    If it is weaker, all the skulls can pull his soul out of his body, so that he doesn''t have to suffer such torture.


    However, Ronan''s strength is at this level that is not high enough, and the skull can''t pull his soul at all, and can only bite.


    Just like cutting meat with a blunt knife, you can''t die if you want to die.


    This is a real human tragedy!


    "I seem to like you a little bit..." Xingjue looked at Kamora and said.


    Camora also looked at Xing Jue with a smile.


    "Then see you in the next life!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 203 of the main text, dance together!


    The two who were preparing to die in love didn''t seem to notice, suddenly a tall figure appeared in the cab.


    Zoe looked strangely at Kamora and Xingjue who were holding guns at each other.


    What, is this because love becomes hate? In the original book, these two people seem to be lovers!


    Although Zoe really didn''t know, how Xingjue, as a human on earth, liked this green Kamora.


    At this moment, Ronan, who had twisted his body to the extreme on the ground, finally let out a scream that reached the sky and the earth got his wish.


    "Ah..."


    The pain and despair in that cry made Kamora and Xingjue''s bodies tremble subconsciously, and they had to pull the trigger to understand each other''s lives.


    Zoe frowned when he heard Ronan''s noisy voice.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    After speaking, the phantom of the Death Scythe was fleeting on Ronan''s body. "Eight Eight Seven"


    The next moment Ronan''s scream stopped abruptly, and a blood stain slowly appeared on his neck.


    Immediately afterwards, his head was washed aside by the light blue blood that spurted out.


    The strange thing is that the expression on Ronan''s face is so peaceful at this moment, even the corners of his eyes are already filled with tears.


    At the moment Ronan died, countless little skulls easily pulled his soul out, and then tore it to pieces.


    In an instant, there was a creepy chewing sound in the entire cab.


    It was then that Kamora and Xing Jue realized the anomaly and turned to look in Zoe''s direction.


    This is the first time Xing Jue has seen Zoe''s true face.

 Chapter 201:

    He was stunned by a rocket fire before, and of course he had never seen Zoe.


    Camora, who had seen Zoe, pointed her gun at Zoe for the first time.


    "Don''t be nervous, just because of the sensational drama between you two just now, you two can survive."


    Zoe said with a big smile on his face.


    At the same time as they were alive, the little skeletons just ate up Ronan''s soul.


    I saw thousands of small skulls converge into a grey torrent, like a swallow returning home, rushing towards the death sickle.


    After the last little skull returned to the death sickle.


    An incomparably pure soul power flowed into Zoe''s soul along the death sickle.


    In an instant, Zoe felt as if he had a sauna, and he felt comfortable all over.


    Xingjue and Kamora also retreated very interestingly at this moment.


    I didn''t dare to make any movement, for fear that Zoe would temporarily change his mind and then destroy them.


    It''s better to die than to live. Who wants to die if you can''t die?


    "Skynet, come and receive the information!" Zoe said to the communicator in his hand.


    "Understood, boss."


    After speaking, the Ark, which was advancing side by side with the Necromancer, stretched out countless mechanical giant claws to firmly grasp the Necromancer.


    Then countless magnetic robots swarmed out and ran to the Necromancer.


    Even the scientific and technological data and the navigation trajectory in it were copied by a dedicated person.


    Even the alive bodies of the soldiers on the Necromancer were not wasted, they were directly moved back to the Ark, ready to be made into a new magnetic robot.


    Of course, it is not extravagant to use vibrating gold.


    Although Skynet has dug out the vibrating gold of Earth Wakanda, there is nothing left.


    But after enriching Zoe''s treasury and building the Ark, there is not much left.


    Building these cannon fodder-like existences, Skynet can''t bear to waste precious vibrating resources.


    While studying in Asgard, Skynet developed a new generation of magnetic energy robots.


    Although not as powerful and durable as vibrating gold, it is worse than using simple materials.


    It''s just that it consumes a lot of energy during manufacturing, but with Zoe''s unlimited energy supply, all this is not a problem.


    Chapter 203: Let''s Dance Together! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It''s just that it consumes a lot of energy during manufacturing, but with Zoe''s unlimited energy supply, all this is not a problem.


    Over time, high-efficiency magnetic energy robots are like hardworking ants.


    Little by little, the huge Necromancer was broken into parts and moved into the Ark to enrich the Ark''s resource reserve.


    Zoe also looked at Xingjue with great interest when the magnetic robot was demolishing his home.


    I was eager to get the power gem before, so I didn''t contact him.


    Zoe is still curious about the existence of this comic that can save the world with awkward dance.


    "You, come here." Zoe pointed at Xingjue and said.


    The situation is stronger than that of people, and Star Jue, who dared not resist Zoe''s order, walked up to Zoe nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone is a fellow from the earth, I won''t kill you."


    Zoe had a faint smile on his face.


    But Xingjue didn''t dare to relax at all, he had seen it from remote monitoring before.


    The man in casual clothes in front of him with this kind of smile, released that weird skull and killed all the people on the Necromancer. 0...


    Even when Ronan was beheaded with a single knife, the expression on this terrifying man''s face did not change in the slightest.


    It''s like... it''s like doing a trivial thing.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared Xing Jue became, but he turned his head and glanced at Kamora, who was looking at him caringly.


    Finally, Zoe''s eyes were met head-on.


    He wants to live, and he wants Kamora to live!


    "Your Excellency, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "It''s okay, I just want you to do a dance. I want to see it." Zoe gave a wicked smile.


    At the same time, he took out a high-end portable stereo from the treasure house and played the best dance music.


    But Xingjue was dumbfounded when he heard Zoe''s request.


    What the hell!


    Let me dance!


    "Why, not willing!" A chill flashed in Zoe''s eyes.


    Suddenly, under Zoe''s sudden killing intent, Xing Jue felt like he had fallen into the abyss.


    Subconsciously, with the beat of the music, he began to twist his body stiffly.


    It''s just that how awkward the action looks, it''s obviously a blast of dance music, and it feels like crying out of him.


    The expression on his face was almost crying.


    "Come on, smile, what are you doing with your face crying."


    Immediately Xingjue forced his mouth to grin, so in the end the expression on his face changed from crying to dumbfounding.


    The smile on Zoe''s face is getting worse...


    Kamora next to 3.5 really couldn''t stand Zoe playing with her new boyfriend so much, she stepped forward and turned off the speaker.


    Zoe, who was amused by Xing Jue, did not stop him, but looked at her with interest.


    "What do you want?" Camora said coldly

 Chapter 202:

    "Don''t get me wrong, I said that if you don''t kill you, I won''t kill you, just have some fun."


    "Now that the fun is gone, I should go too!" Zoe shrugged bored after speaking, stood up and left.


    Camora looked at the way Zoe suddenly became angry, and asked with a whisper in his head:


    "Do you remember how many people you killed? Don''t you have nightmares at night?"


    Zoe paused for a while, and suddenly he burst out laughing.


    "Do you remember how many grains of rice there are in a bowl of rice you eat?"


    (PS: Guiqiu all orders!).


    Text Chapter 204 The End of Kerry Civilization


    After speaking, Zoe teleported directly back to the Ark.


    Only Kamora and Xingjue, who were disheartened by Zoe''s answer, were left alone in a daze in the empty cab.


    Now the entire Necromancer has been demolished by the magnetic robots and only a small cab remains.


    The cab at the moment is just a sealed iron shell, with only one life-sustaining function left, and no other functions.


    After Zoe drove the Ark and left without looking back.


    Xingjue and the others can only drift in lonely space, and they can''t even send a distress signal.


    You can only wait for a passing spacecraft to find them, otherwise they will starve to death because they don¡¯t have any food, even if they don¡¯t die from lack of oxygen.


    Zoe didn''t have the time to control them, it would be interesting enough for them to fail.


    With his ass, I knew why they were on Ronan¡¯s spacecraft.


    Of course it was Kamora who told the news that the cosmic spiritual ball was in his hands.


    Zoe does not have the noble sentiment of repaying grievances with virtue.


    He is more enthusiastic about someone who offends him and slaps him to death, not giving him any chance to trouble him afterwards.


    So whether you can survive or not depends on the luck of the two of them.


    No matter what happens to them next, Zoe won''t care.


    The most urgent task now is to decipher the messages on the Necromancer.


    Then get the Kerry civilization has those subsidiary civilizations, what bases are there on other planets, and so on.


    In only 20 minutes, Skynet, which has almost infinite computing power, translated all the information.


    "Boss, the Kerry civilization has a total of 6 subsidiary civilizations, with bases on 132 planets, please ask for instructions on the next step!"


    "Kerry civilization, let''s go personally, and the other fleets will be wiped out."


    "I only have one request, don''t keep the chickens and dogs!" Zoe said cruelly, as if freezing the air in a cold voice.


    "Understood, boss!"


    Skynet received the order, and the green data flow in his eyes quickly flowed.


    At the same time, the large and small muzzles surrounding the hull of the Ark left the Ark one after another.


    After a cool mechanical deformation, it became a small and medium spaceship.


    Suddenly, the huge Ark seemed to be "wasted" a lot.


    Only the largest star destroyer remained on the Ark, and all the remaining muzzles became independent warships.


    This was not over yet, in the Ark, countless magnetic robots took on weapons one after another.


    Then stepped neatly into the transport spacecraft.


    Immediately afterwards, these battleships and transport spaceships began to scatter to find their own targets based on the interstellar coordinates deciphered from the Necromancer.


    The Ark also began to move in the direction of Kerry.


    After several space jumps, a planet with yellow as the main hue appeared in front of Zoe.


    "Skynet, bombed it for me!" Zoe said lightly.


    "Okay, boss, the Star Destroyer has begun to enter the charging phase."


    "Countdown 5 minutes, start countdown..."


    In space, blue-violet energy beams began to appear in the huge muzzle of the Star Destroyer.


    As time goes by, the muzzle of the Star Destroyer is getting brighter and brighter, and the energy response is getting bigger and bigger.


    The people of Kerry also suddenly felt that there was an extra round of stars in the sky.


    It''s just that the color of the ¡®star¡¯ is a bit weird.


    It''s blue-purple, and it looks pretty at first glance.


    But no one took it too seriously, just glanced at it and went on to do his own thing.


    I don''t know that it was used to destroy their civilization.


    I have to say that sometimes ignorance is a blessing!


    The increasingly huge energy response of the Star Destroyer finally triggered the Keli Star''s guard system remotely.


    Chapter 204 The End of the Kerry Civilization-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The increasingly huge energy response of the Star Destroyer finally triggered the Keli Star''s guard system remotely.


    Suddenly hundreds of spacecraft took off from Kerry, broke through the atmosphere and stopped directly in front of the Ark, and began to confront each other.


    "Boss, there is a communication request, is it connected?"


    "Rejected, it makes no sense!"


    Immediately, Skynet did not hesitate to cut off the communication request from Kerry Star, and began to concentrate on charging the Star Destroyer Gun.


    The main gun of the Ark is not fully automatic like other weapons. It only needs a command.


    After adding the energy of the power gem, Skynet, who is not so familiar with it, must accurately calculate every ray of energy in the Star Destroyer.


    Otherwise, the huge energy of the two gems gathered in the Star Destroyer will be unbalanced, and the Ark will blow up by itself.

 Chapter 203:

    Of course, under Skynet''s calculations, this probability is minimal.


    Even if it really explodes, Skynet will separate the Star Destroyer as soon as possible.


    Throw it out as a super bomb to ensure that the Ark is not damaged.


    This is only temporary, as Skynet is fully familiar with the energy of the power gem, there is no need to spend so much.


    Just write a program and you''re done.


    The fleet on the opposite side of the Ark saw that the other side had no intention of discussing it.


    It was also the first time that an attack was launched on the Ark.


    At first glance, the lighted muzzle was used to attack their home planet. At this time, how long will I wait for a counterattack?


    After detecting the energy response of these attacks, Skynet didn''t even bother to open the Ark''s energy shield.


    Let these attacks fall on the shell of the Ark.


    You know that the Ark is a super warship, but the whole body is made of vibrating gold, one of the hardest metals in the Marvel universe.


    Not only is it indestructible, but it also has the characteristic of rebounding energy.


    Where is the attack of the defensive spacecraft like Kri Star that can be shaken.


    None of the overwhelming energy beams left a scratch on the Ark.


    There were even a few unlucky spaceships that were directly exploded by the energy beams that bounced back from the Ark.


    "Stop the attack, stop the attack!"


    Seeing that his attack on 957 was just useless, the commander of Creestar immediately stopped the attack.


    And again sent a communication request to the Ark.


    It can''t be beaten, and the energy response of the Star Destroyer has reached the limit of instrumental measurement.


    Keli Xing had to admit his counsel and wanted to compensate for some resources and technology in exchange for peace.


    It was not that they had never encountered an existence like the Ark before.


    But in the end, after spending some price, the other party just left.


    They expect that this time will be the same progress as usual, nothing more than the cost of this time is a bit higher.


    After all, no one would do such a bad thing.


    You directly destroy the civilization of other people, in addition to wasting a huge amount of energy, you can only get a pile of ruins.


    No one will do this kind of loss-making business.


    But to the astonishment of Kerry''s command, their communication request was rejected again.


    Looking at the brighter and brighter Star Destroyer, the command of Kerry Star was completely anxious this time, and it sent a message to the Ark frantically.


    In the end, the troublesome Skynet directly shielded all signals from Cree Star, focusing on maintaining the operation of the Star Destroyer Gun.


    "The launch countdown is 10 seconds."


    "10, 9, 8..."


    "3, 2, 1"


    "The charge is complete!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 205 Lawless guys!


    "Lock on target, launch!"


    The light from the Star Destroyer Cannon immediately shrouded half of the planet of Kerry in a blue-violet halo.


    Just when the civilians on Kerry stared at the sky with a dumbfounded expression, they didn''t know why.


    A huge beam of 20 meters in diameter directly tore through hundreds of spaceships in front of the Ark.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of the Kerry Command, it went straight through the atmosphere and directly hit the ground of Kerry.


    The huge kinetic energy directly caused an unprecedented earthquake at the location of the attack, and several nearby mountains began to collapse.


    Fortunately, the strike location was in an uninhabited wasteland, otherwise the casualties would be incalculable.


    In the next moment, the energy beam directly melts the soil and rocks on the ground into magma, which is not over yet.


    The energy beam is like the most efficient earth-boring probe, passing directly through the stratum of Kerry, and then the mantle.


    Directly at the core of Kerry Star!


    Then under Skynet''s precise calculations.


    The energy beam emitted by the Star Destroyer exploded just when it reached the core of the earth, directly blasting the core of the earth to pieces and completely disintegrating it.


    The entire Kerry star shook slightly, and countless Kerry people ran out of the house and looked around in confusion.


    After the energy beam emitted by the Star Destroyer completely dissipated, a huge wound had been left on the Kerry Star.


    The bottomless road can be seen from afar in space, like a big hole leading to the boundless hell.


    But even now, there is only a big hole on Kerry.


    Even with the exception of the hundreds of spacecraft blocked in front of the Star Destroyer, the entire Kerry civilization was not damaged at all.


    If the Star Destroyer had only this function, it would not qualify as the main ship gun of the Ark.


    The design concept of the star destroyer is different from other energy guns.


    Other energy cannons are more focused on power, while star destroyers are more focused on penetration.


    The purpose is to destroy the core of a planet.


    Wait a minute, everyone will know why Skynet and Zoe named this main gun the Star Destroyer.


    The show has just begun. Didn''t you see that some of the knowledgeable Crees have knelt down on the ground in despair?


    Even some clever people have already boarded the spacecraft and wanted to escape.


    "Skynet, watch Kerry Star ¡¨¡¨ for me."

 Chapter 204:

    "Mosquitoes keep flying out for me."


    "Understood, boss!"


    Accompanied by the data stream in Skynet''s eyes flashed by.


    The remaining magnetic robots in the Ark drove out of the small spacecraft one after another, and began to envelop the entire Kerry Star.


    Of course, with the number of remaining magnetic robots, it is impossible to completely surround the entire Kerry star.


    All they surrounded were the locations of several huge tarmacs suggested in the Necromancer''s information.


    At this time, Lorna, who was standing next to Zoe, suddenly pulled La Zoe''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter?" Zoe turned around and asked in confusion.


    "I want to try too." Lorna had an eager look on her face.


    After hearing Lorna''s words, Zoe was taken aback.


    Originally, he thought Lorna thought she was too cruel, and wanted to persuade herself.


    Unexpectedly, this Nizi wanted to add fire to the Kerry civilization that was about to be destroyed below.


    Is it so cruel?


    But I like it!


    Is this what is called:


    I only want you to stand firmly by my side, and say a few words to kill when I want to kill!


    This feeling is so comfortable!


    "Okay, let''s go have fun!"


    Zoe didn''t hold back the excitement in his heart, and rubbed Lorna''s little head fiercely.


    Chapter 205 Lawless Guys! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe didn''t hold back the excitement in his heart, and rubbed Lorna''s little head fiercely.


    A smile from the heart appeared on his face.


    "Hmm." Lorna also nodded excitedly.


    Turning around, he went back to the bedroom and put on the vibrating mecha tailored by Skynet.


    Then flew out of the Ark and participated in the array surrounding Kerry.


    And seeing that Lorna had gone out, the remaining lawless guys were also looking at Zoe shiningly at the moment.


    They have a different relationship with Lorna and Zoe, and they don''t dare to speak directly at such a critical time.


    He could only stare at Zoe with his own eyes.


    Zoe, who was getting goosebumps when they saw him, couldn''t stand it in the end.


    "Okay, okay, go out if you want to go out to play!"


    "okay!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Thanks Zoe, I promise that no spaceship will escape the cannon of Master Rocket!"


    "Iam Groot!"


    Suddenly all the remaining people left the Ark, preparing to destroy the spacecraft that was about to escape from Kerry.


    Seeing their unscrupulous madness, Zoe shook his head helplessly.


    "These guys..."


    It''s just that the warm smile on that face can''t stop.


    Suddenly, apart from the small spacecraft driven by densely packed magnetic robots outside Kerry.


    There was also a tall female version of Gundam, and the person inside was Lorna.


    I don''t know why Lorna likes the romance of a man like Gundam. This is what she asked Skynet to create for herself.


    Not only a combination of various black technologies, but also fully compatible with her abilities.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Tony Stark''s anti-Hulk armor can be hung.


    Then a black leopard with a height of 100 meters also appeared in the void.


    The huge bright beast pupils are like two dazzling stars, exuding the most primitive wildness.


    Kerry staring ferociously, suppressed in the void like a prehistoric monster.


    That''s right, it is Xiao Hei!


    You must know that Xiao Hei and Zoe accepted the worship of [Dead Kingdom] undead together.


    With the passage of time, there is also an increasing number of undead in the [Dead Kingdom].


    Although the power of faith she gained is far less than Zoe.


    But she has also recovered her original strength a long time ago.


    Even because of the continuous power of faith (Li Ma''s), it has become so pure and has gone a step further.


    Xiao Hei has unknowingly, just like Zoe, on the verge of conferring the gods!


    Don''t look at this guy who is usually unscrupulously selling cute in front of Zoe, but its strength is second only to Zoe in this group of people.


    If she gets serious, the ossicles may not be able to hold on for 3 seconds, and they will be disassembled into a pile of bones.


    Even Zoe would have to work hard to break through her defenses.


    After all, the power of faith attribute of this product is a guardian.


    Obviously a leopard known for its speed, but it belongs to a tortoise.


    Small bones, the Rockets, and Groot are less noticeable.


    In the void, you can''t see them if you don''t look closely.

 Chapter 205:

    But the enthusiasm in these guys at the moment is the same!


    And now the disaster of Krixing has also begun to ferment...


    (PS: Guiqiu all orders!).


    Chapter 206 Human Blood Ruby


    I saw Kerry Star¡¯s core that was shattered by Star Destroyer Artillery, after a brief calm.


    Like a waking beast, burst out appalling rage.


    Countless unconstrained magma spread wildly along the cracks.


    At the same time, the entire Kerry star began to vibrate slightly.


    The earthquake is coming!


    And the scary thing is that in just 2 minutes.


    The magnitude of the earthquake has changed from the original one to a magnitude twelve earthquake.


    Moreover, the scope of the earthquake is global, and there are countless people to hide from.


    "Now we are making an emergency report. All the people on Kerry, please quickly drive the spacecraft to escape, and our home planet will be destroyed!"


    "Repeat, all the people on Kerry, please drive the spacecraft to escape quickly, our home planet will be destroyed!"


    "Repeat, all the people on Kerry, please drive the spacecraft to escape quickly, our home planet will be destroyed!"


    ...


    The announcer said sadly.


    After speaking, he also tore off the earphones used for broadcasting.


    Fleeing to the spaceship in a panic, ready to escape Kerry.


    With the unprecedented earthquake, the tall buildings in all cities began to tilt and even broke down.


    Countless Keli people who have not reacted to the 187 taste, as well as the aliens who came to Keli Xingxing to play, have been buried in the ruins.


    Only a small number of people who got the news in advance, those who were closer to the spaceship, or those who were lucky enough not to be smashed into meatloaf by the collapsed building, managed to escape.


    They were sitting on the spaceship with lingering fears and looked down at their homeland from the sky.


    The earth seemed to be torn apart, and everything in sight was tilting and collapsing.


    The whole world seemed to be trembling violently.


    Countless compatriots screamed and fell into the bottomless crack.


    The prosperous city turned into a ruin in an instant.


    The peaks that were originally tourist sacred sites suddenly plunged into the ground and turned into big pits.


    Although the Kerry civilization has developed to the point where it travels freely in the galaxy, it is in the face of the vastness of nature.


    They are just bugs!


    However, this disaster that makes the soul tremble is just an appetizer.


    The appetizer will be on the table soon.


    As the city continues to collapse, the energy devices that are hidden underground and used to power the entire city have been continuously compressed and shattered.


    Unstable torrents of energy still collide with each other.


    The device that was originally loaded with energy, at this moment, is like a pressure cooker, constantly pressurizing and repressurizing those raging energy torrents.


    After all energy-binding devices reached the upper limit, they shattered suddenly.


    What followed was countless big explosions resounding through the world, and most cities on Kerry began to stage such tragedies one after another.


    Countless people who survived the earthquake had no bones left by the nuclear explosion on the way to escape from the spacecraft.


    Only a handful of people who hid in the spacecraft one step ahead of time survived.


    In an instant, the city that had been turned into ruins was completely transformed into a hot magma **** after being baptized by the torrent of energy.


    With the continuous explosion sounded, the main course finally reached the table.


    I saw a pungent sulphurous smoke bursting out of the big openings on the ground that had been cracked by the earthquake.


    In an instant, the entire Kerry star was shrouded in thick smoke.


    Millions of people died of inhalation of the smoke from hell, poisoning or suffocation.


    Chapter 206 Human Blood Ruby-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Millions of people died of inhalation of the smoke from hell, poisoning or suffocation.


    And as the smoke poured out, a dazzling red appeared in the depths of the cracks.


    Then countless magma rushed out from the cracks, and the volcanoes on Kerry also began to erupt.


    Countless volcanic ash spread all over the sky of Kerry in an instant, blocking the originally bright sunlight.


    Suddenly, the entire Kerry star never recovered to its bright yellow color, but turned into a deadly gray planet.


    However, this is only temporary, with the influx of countless magma in the mantle (adfa).


    It only took 5 minutes for the entire Keli Star to be enveloped in blood-red magma.


    It may be that the composition of Kerry Star is slightly different from that of Earth, and its magma is not crimson.


    But the dazzling blood red, which looks like blood red.


    Suddenly cut off vitality!


    Only the people who were sitting in the spaceship flying in the sky survived, except that Kerry became a **** of purgatory.


    The planet originally inhabited by billions of creatures, the vibrant Kerry star is completely dead at this moment.


    This is the real power of the Star Destroyer, and it is too difficult to completely smash a planet.


    Therefore, Skynet developed the star destroyer based on the structure of the planet.


    Facts have also proved that Skynet''s theory is correct, and the Star Destroyer can bear its name.

 Chapter 206:

    On the Ark, in Zoe''s perspective.


    The current Kerry star is like a looming human blood ruby ??shrouded in smoke.


    That is an incomparable beauty.


    Even the light it emits for a moment, even the long-lived stars are eclipsed in front of it.


    That is a kind of beauty that doesn''t need to be carved.


    There is a name for that kind of beauty.


    It''s called death!


    The millions of people who survived on Kerry are full of the joy of surviving the disaster, the sorrow of losing their hometown and relatives, and the confusion about the future.


    Ready to drive the spacecraft to leave this planet that has been reduced to purgatory.


    After they successfully break through the cloud of volcanic ash and break through the atmosphere.


    What caught the eye was not the boundless dark space, but the energy cannonballs with a hint of purple in the countless faint blue.


    In an instant, dozens of spaceships were destroyed one after another and fell back to Kerry.


    In the blood red magma splashed out one by one''small water splashes''.


    What followed was Xiao Hei''s giant claws that seemed to tear the space apart.


    Lorna also activated her abilities, squeezing all the spaceships near her directly through magnetic energy, and then threw it back to Kerry.


    The violent beautiful girl who finally felt that this was not enough.


    He directly drew out the ship-cutting knife on the back of Gundam, and frantically split the spaceship into two halves.


    Xiaogu''s killing efficiency is much lower than theirs.


    She just jumped onto a spaceship and used **** to burn the pilot inside to ashes.


    Then use the fire of **** to demonize the spaceship under your feet into your own props.


    With the energy cannon blessed with hellfire, all the spaceships fleeing in her direction were smashed to pieces.


    As for the rocket, he was driving a medium-sized battleship, laughing wildly, pulling the trigger in his paws.


    Well, Groot, let''s leave him alone...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 207


    After half an hour, Keli was completely extinguished.


    There is only one "human blood ruby" dotted in space, and countless spacecraft fragments that are bound in its orbit by gravity.


    No one escaped from the tens of billions of creatures on Kerry!


    "Boss, Kerry has been cleaned up!" Skynet reported.


    Zoe nodded in satisfaction.


    "What''s the situation with those subsidiary civilizations of Kerry?"


    The green data flow in Skynet¡¯s eyes is fleeting, linking to the network of magnetic energy robots sent out.


    "It is estimated that all cleanup will be completed in 1 hour."


    "it is good!"


    At this time, Lorna and the others also returned to the Ark.


    "Have fun?" Zoe turned around and asked with a smile.


    "Hmm!"


    Lorna flushed with excitement, and plunged into Zoe''s arms with a happy smile.


    He grabbed Xiao Hei, who had been re-shrunk again.


    He pulled her off when she appeared on Zoe''s shoulder and was acting like a baby on Zoe.


    Zoe hugged Lorna and looked at these guys with unfulfilled expressions, and a wry smile appeared in his heart.


    These guys seem to have been led by themselves.


    But they are so good!


    An hour later, along with the last subsidiary civilization, it was razed to the ground by a super nuclear bomb.


    The Kerry civilization officially ended on the big stage of the universe.


    The only evidence that it has existed is the Keli people who are living outside.


    In other words, the Qaidah civilization, who was threatened by Zoe before, also thanks Zoe for helping them solve a deadly enemy.


    At the same time, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for completing task two: destroying the Kerry civilization."


    "The degree of completion is being reviewed..."


    "The review is complete."


    "Congratulations to the master for winning the SS-level skill draw once."


    "May I ask the host whether to draw a lottery."


    Although I had expected it, I would definitely get an SS-level lottery.


    If this didn''t get the highest reward, Zoe really didn''t know what else he could do.


    But when the system officially announced the results, Zoe''s face still showed unconcealed excitement.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go and prepare."


    Then Zoe went to bathe and change clothes, after washing his face and hands countless times.


    Zoe, who had already arrived in the confinement room, suppressed the excitement in his heart and said solemnly:


    "Start the lottery!"

 Chapter 207:

    "In the lottery..."


    "The lottery draw is complete, congratulations to the master for obtaining the SS-level passive skill [Straight Death Demon Eye]."


    In an instant, Zoe''s heart stopped for half a beat.


    It''s actually this heaven-defying skill!


    Although Zoe has not learned in detail in his previous life, he has also heard of the name of [Straight Death Demon Eye].


    The domineering declaration of ¡®even if it¡¯s a god, I¡¯ll kill it for you¡¯, but it left an indelible impression in Zoe¡¯s heart.


    Unexpectedly, I actually got this skill now, it seems that I really is a man full of European spirit.


    Then Zoe happily opened the system panel and began to view the introduction of this skill.


    Chapter 207 Straight Death Demon Eyes-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Then Zoe happily opened the system panel and began to view the introduction of this skill.


    SS-level passive skill [Devil Eyes of Straight Death] (activated), from the two rituals of the "Fate" world, super power of the law of causality.


    [The Demon Eye of Straight Death] Can see the "death" of things, and receive the intangible concept of "death" in the form of visual information.


    In the eyes of people with the [Devil Eye of Straight Death], lines crisscrossing like graffiti and dots forming a line will emerge on the surface of things.


    The line represents "the line that easily divides and destroys the object", and the dot represents the "death of things".


    Deadlines can be seen without worrying about them, and dead spots can only be seen with concentration.


    There is no difference between hard and soft dead line, no matter how hard things are, you can easily cut along the dead line.


    Even if the body is still moving, the cut part of the dead line will be necrotic and it is impossible to restore it.


    If it is pierced to the dead point, the entire individual will completely stop and no longer move, that is to say, the existence of the thing will be eliminated, and the life will be terminated.


    Even if it is an immaterial existence, as long as it possesses a certain form or dynamic of energy, such as an enchantment or the ability to emit energy, it is possible to see the lines or points on it and destroy it.


    Even as long as the strength is strong enough, people with the [Devil Eyes of Straight Death] can even see the conceptual existence lines and points of will, time, and emotion.


    In an instant, a blood-red halo appeared in Zoe''s eyes, and countless brilliance quickly passed through Zoe''s eyes.


    Then the whole world changed in Zoe''s eyes, with countless noisy and distorted lines moving on various objects.


    The original wall made of vibrating gold looks so, so fragile.


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It''s just that the speed of these lines and points has exceeded the limit of normal people''s neural response speed.


    But in the eyes of Zoe''s demigod, it was as slow as countless times, and Zoe''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Then his right hand turned into a phantom, and the round nails slid directly across a flowing dead line on the vibrating table in front of him.


    The next moment, the indestructible table split in half.


    And Zoe just scratched it lightly with his nails!


    As for the extra "activated" in the skill introduction, Zoe also guessed that this is because he has had the experience of death before he can directly use the [Devil Eye of Straight Death].


    In the world of "Fate", only two people have the [Devil Eyes of Straight Death], and this is not only because the ability to guard against the sky is extremely rare.


    ............


    It''s even more because you must have the experience of dying at least once to activate the [Devil Eyes of Straight Death].


    Only those who have passed by can face the end of all things with the naked eye.


    In short, this [Devil Eyes of Straight Death] deserves to be an SS-level skill. It is no exaggeration to say that this is Zoe''s most defying attack skill.


    With it, Zoe''s destructive power directly doubled.


    "System, open the character properties panel."


    "Yes, master."


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 21 years old


    Race: Demigod (God of Death)


    Active skills: S-level [King¡¯s Treasury], A-level [God¡¯s Absence Proof], A-level [Light¡¯s Child], A-level [Flashing], B-level [Mouse Charm], B-level [Thousand People and Thousand Faces], Level C [Brow Dance]


    Passive skills: SS level [dead eye], S level [dead river] (remaining resurrection times: 23.7 billion times), S level [death kingdom], S level [magic furnace], A level [infinite weapon Lian], C-level [Cooking Master]


    Number of draws: None


    Looking at the attribute column of the passive skill on the system panel, there is an extra SS-level skill.


    Zoe, who got his wish, feels better than ever.


    At the same time, he had unprecedented expectations for the highest SSS-level skills.


    The SS-level skills have risen to the level of causality, so how terrifying is the SSS-level existence!


    What the excited Zoe didn''t notice was that his death power rioted in the depths of his soul!


    (PS: Next, the protagonist is about to make a major transformation!).


    Chapter 208 Summary


    In this way, Zoe kept experimenting with the ability of the [Devil Eyes of Death] in the confinement room.


    First of all, this SS-level passive skill can be freely switched with Zoe''s will.


    Otherwise, if it stays on all the time, Zoe will be crazy one day.


    If you can see the dead spots and dead lines in everything all day long.


    A long time will definitely produce the illusion that everything in the world is so fragile.


    The result is not to swell to think that he is invincible in the world, and start to die everywhere.


    It is to become autistic and isolate oneself from the world.


    In the short tens of minutes of experimenting [Straight Death Demon Eye], the confinement room has been destroyed by Zoe into vibrating gold particles all over the floor.


    You know this is something that Zoe couldn''t do with all his strength before.

 Chapter 208:

    And now it can be done easily with just a finger.


    "Three Nine Zero" is Zoe''s mind, which has not fluctuated at all after killing tens of billions of living beings, and it began to rippling slightly.


    This feeling that the life and death of everything is in my palm is really wonderful.


    The beauty even gave Zoe an unreal feeling.


    Zoe realized that his mind was already tilted.


    Finally, holding back the reluctance in his heart, he resolutely closed the [Devil Eyes of Straight Death].


    And secretly made a decision in my heart, in the future, this skill is still less subtle.


    Although this skill is not like a skill that can be directly attacked in [Treasure House of Kings], it cannot be blessed by the power gem.


    But the three words of causality alone are destined to become Zoe''s ultimate killer without any blessings.


    Now that the biggest gains have been collected through experience, those ancillary benefits have to be checked carefully.


    The first is that the number of resurrections of [Dead River] has changed from tens of millions to 23.7 billion now.


    This amount is basically equal to an unlimited number of times.


    Even if Zoe died once every second, it would be enough for him to die for years.


    And Zoe''s current strength is also ranked top in the Marvel universe.


    Only so few beings can easily take his life.


    Zoe is not stupid. Before his strength reached a certain level, the ghost went to provoke those legendary existences.


    Then there are the tens of billions of dead souls that have suddenly increased in [Dead Kingdom].


    Zoe explored the divine sense into the [death kingdom].


    I saw the undead who couldn''t see their heads standing blankly in the soul space.


    If it weren''t for [Dead Kingdom], the soul space would become almost infinite after being blessed by space gems.


    This sudden increase of tens of billions of undead will burst the soul space.


    It was the Ark and those magnetic robots that attacked the Kerry civilization.


    These have been collected by Zoe into the [Treasure House of the King], and they all have a treasure house mark on them.


    In essence, they were no different from the weapons that Zoe threw out of the treasury, so all the people they killed were counted on Zoe.


    As early as when he began to invade the Kerry civilization, Zoe revised the rules of [Dead Kingdom].


    Separately isolate the undead of the Kerry civilization and its affiliated civilizations in a special area.


    Nor did the two-billion-plus newly joined undead immediately become their own fanatics.


    The reason is simple. Zoe and Satan got a hundred million old, weak, sick and disabled souls from the battle.


    After the purification of the [Death Kingdom], the pure and incomparable power of faith for more than ten million children was obtained.


    Zoe''s soul felt faintly torn.


    This time if Zoe directly turns those tens of billions of dead souls into his own fanatics.


    Chapter 208 Summary and Gains-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    This time if Zoe directly turns those tens of billions of dead souls into his own fanatics.


    Zoe''s soul sea will suddenly flood into the power of belief of tens of billions of creatures.


    There is only one end, that is, Zoe is alive and battered by the power of faith.


    Although it can be resurrected, no one wants to taste the feeling of being blown up alive.


    Only a little bit of transforming these undead into their own believers, allowing Zoe''s soul to slowly adapt to the power of faith, and slowly increasing the upper limit of the power of faith, is the right way.


    After finishing everything up, Zoe went to Lorna and the others.


    Zoe who was far away heard the chattering discussion.


    "It was so exciting just now, I destroyed more than 5,000 spaceships." Lorna said braggingly.


    Xiao Hei licked her paw lazily and glanced at Lorna contemptuously.


    "Stupid woman, I easily destroyed more than 7,000 ships."


    "You dead cat! Deliberately having trouble with me, isn''t it?"


    Lorna threw her teeth and claws toward Xiao Hei, but was easily avoided by Xiao Hei with a flexible figure, and then said mockingly:


    "Sure enough, she is a stupid woman who wants to catch me!"


    "Ahhhhh... I am going to kill you!"


    Unlike Xiao Hei and Lorna¡¯s jokes, Xiao Bone and Rocket are in harmony. 0...


    "Hey, skeleton frame, how many did you kill? This uncle killed more than 500 ships!" Rocket asked curiously while wiping the gun in his hand.


    "337 ships."


    Xiao Gu was silent for a while, and said lightly, but his tone seemed to be a little frustrated.


    "Iam Groot." Groot noticed that his ossicles were a little low, said comfortingly.


    Just then, Zoe walked in, his eyes flashing.


    The next moment he shot directly and grabbed Xiao Hei who had turned into a phantom in the air.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Zoe said helplessly.


    Obviously, the relationship is very good, why is it so messy to get together?


    "Husband, leave Xiao Hei to me, okay?"


    Lorna''s eyes flashed dangerously, and she approached Zoe and said coquettishly.


    "Okay, here you are."


    In Xiao Hei''s desperate gaze, Zoe didn''t hesitate to put Xiao Hei in Lorna''s arms directly.


    "Well, everyone stopped, I want to announce one thing!" Zoe said solemnly.

 Chapter 209:

    After seeing Zoe''s serious look, everyone will also be quiet, and all of them will focus on Zoe.


    Lorna also stopped ravaging Xiao Hei in her arms.


    "Next, I will retreat for a while."


    "What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly shut up?" Lorna asked worriedly.


    Zoe gave Lorna a gentle look and rubbed her little head.


    "Don''t worry, there is no danger, but the time may be longer. Let me tell you in advance."


    "My strength has reached the brink of breakthrough, and I must retreat."


    "I am not sure about the time. It may only be a few days, or it may take several years."


    "So, during the period of my retreat, everyone can move freely. Just tell Skynet what you need."


    "When I leave the customs, I will notify you!"


    (PS: Guiqiu all orders!).


    Text Chapter 209-Lorna''s Parting Crazy


    When everyone heard that Zoe was not in danger, but after normal cultivation, they were relieved.


    Then they began to speak.


    "Husband, I have nothing to do, I want to be with you." Lorna said first.


    "Master, Xiao Hei wants to be with you too." Xiao Hei followed closely.


    "Master, it is my duty to guard you!" Xiao Bone''s flames began to fluctuate violently.


    "Iam Groot."


    The only thing left was that the Rocket, who could not wipe his face, didn''t speak, but he didn''t want to walk away alone.


    He finally found a home with Groot, and he had to leave before staying long.


    Sorry, it''s impossible!


    Seeing them, although Zoe was moved in his heart, he still said solemnly:


    "No, this time is a good opportunity for you to exercise, everyone must go out!"


    Seeing Lorna opened her mouth and wanted to say something, Zoe immediately forced in.


    "It''s useless to say anything, I have decided, this is an order!"


    After speaking, he said to Skynet with a cold face:


    "After I retreat, every one of them has to leave and can''t stay on the Ark, understand?"


    "Understood, boss!"


    "By the way, just leave a team of magnetic energy robots to act as guards around me, and you don''t have to guard me on Skynet."


    "As an intelligent life, your potential is immeasurable. There are many civilizations in this universe that we have not been exposed to."


    "There are countless technologies out there that allow you to improve yourself. It is a waste of time to stay by my side."


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Faced with Zoe''s order, Skynet hesitated for the first time. No matter what order Zoe gave before, he would not hesitate to agree to it, but this time he really hesitated.


    But after seeing Zoe''s resolute gaze, in the end, the first existence to follow Zoe agreed to come down.


    "Good boss, I will definitely do a good job of your defense before I leave."


    "it is good!"


    As Skynet took the lead in agreeing to come down, everyone nodded helplessly.


    Only Lorna has been looking at Zoe pitifully.


    In the end, everyone returned to their rooms in silence, without the slightest joy of victory in the war.


    At the same time, Skynet also launched the Ark to find a suitable place for Zoe''s retreat.


    After finding a moon the size of the moon.


    Skynet first reduced the power of the Star Destroyer, and made a bottomless hole in it.


    Just these countless magnetic robots, holding various materials in that deep hole, began to build a retreat room for Zoe.


    At the same time, countless hidden turrets and warning devices have been built on this satellite to prevent any existence from disturbing Zoe''s retreat.


    Finally, the deep hole was filled again, leaving only an elevator leading to the underground closed room.


    On the surface, it seems that the satellite has not changed at all.


    But as long as any spacecraft approaches, it will turn into a fortress of war in seconds, destroying all existence that might disturb Zoe''s cultivation.


    Moreover, Skynet has developed a transmission device using the energy of space gems, leaving a portal on this satellite.


    As long as the above warning system detects the arrival of an irresistible enemy, Skynet will drive the Ark back as soon as possible.


    Skynet can be said to take all factors into account, this should be the most exaggerated retreat in history.


    The words split into two parts, after Zoe led Lorna back to their bedroom.


    Looking at Lorna who was sullen, Zoe hugged her into his arms.


    "I can''t do it if I don''t walk, I want to be with you, I can''t imagine what life is like without you!"


    Lorna buried her head in Zoe''s thick chest, crying in a low voice.


    "Oh..." Zoe sighed long and patted Lorna on the back constantly.


    Although seeing Lorna like this, Zoe''s heart was also aching like a knife.


    But he still gritted his teeth and said firmly.


    "Girl, you must listen to me this time."


    Chapter 209 Lorna''s parting madness-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Girl, you must listen to me this time."

 Chapter 210:

    "You are all independent individuals, you shouldn''t and can''t, always centered on me."


    "Your potential is far beyond your imagination. Staying by my side will only restrain you."


    "The young eagle can fly for nine days only if it flies alone. It''s time for you to fly!"


    "The stage of the universe is very big. You can''t keep dancing with me, you also need to shine out of your own brilliance!"


    "Our lives are infinite. I don''t want you to be my vassal in the days to come."


    "It''s not fair to you, and it''s only a few years, and it will soon pass!"


    "do you understand?"


    After hearing Zoe''s words, Lorna cried louder, and kept hitting Zoe''s chest with her small fist.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care..."


    It seemed that Lorna didn''t listen at all, and Zoe was suddenly covered with black lines.


    It''s just a closed door, how can it make it seem like a goodbye.


    Sure enough, every world is the same, so you can''t reason with women.


    So now there is only one way to persuade Lorna, thinking of this, Zoe''s eyes flashed coldly.


    The next moment, the power of death swarmed out.


    In an instant, he and Lorna''s clothes were shattered into fragments flying all over the sky.


    Then Zoe suddenly lifted Lorna''s head, who was feeling cold all over.


    Then he kissed her regardless of her struggle.


    Slowly, Lorna''s little hand, which was constantly beating Zoe''s chest, also unconsciously wrapped around Zoe''s neck.


    The flames of war are on the verge!


    It''s not that Lorna didn''t listen to Zoe''s affectionate words, and even she herself wanted to create her own legend in this vast universe.


    But compared with the dissatisfaction with Zoe, all of these can be left behind by Lorna.


    In her life, it was Zoe who brought light to her and gave her a warm home.


    This man, Lorna didn''t want to be separated from him for a moment.


    What 800 dreams, what will, what aspirations, became worthless in front of Zoe.


    Zoe gently kissed the teardrops on Lorna''s face.


    It seemed to realize that he was going to be separated from this man.


    Lorna became crazy like never before.


    As if to melt his body into Zoe''s body.


    Finally fell asleep completely.


    She is too tired, this battle lasted for a whole day...


    Zoe looked at Lorna who had fallen asleep with distress.


    Finally, she gently covered her with a quilt and kissed her forehead lightly.


    "Girl, bloom yourself to your heart''s content!"


    "Parting will not make our distance farther, our hearts are always together!"


    Then he put on his clothes and turned away without hesitation.


    He was afraid that if Lorna wakes up and keeps herself, she will really soften her heart.


    Everyone knows that Wenrou Township is a grave of heroes.


    But I don''t know that the heroes spend their entire lives looking for their own "grave"!


    Zoe paused as he pushed the door open.


    Because in his perception, Lona, who was originally drowsy, moved her eyelids slightly.


    Two tears slipped silently from her delicate little face.


    She has been sober!


    Finally Zoe gritted his teeth and stepped out of the bedroom...


    (PS: Everybody, please speak in the book review section. Next, I want to write Lorna and their independent stories, or just skip it!).


    Chapter 210 The lost child and parting words


    After leaving the door cruelly, Xiao Hei, Xiao Bone, Rocket, and Groot were all waiting for Zoe in the outside hall.


    "I won''t say anything extra, I just hope to see you who are different when I leave customs!"


    "Come on with confidence!"


    "Whether you are slaughtering sentient beings or saving the world, let go of your doubts."


    "Don''t be afraid if you get into trouble, I will support you when the sky falls!"


    Seeing everyone still looking listless, Zoe smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    It can be seen now that these guys have always focused on themselves before.


    Now I want to let them fly, but they don''t know where they should go.


    Fortunately, the time is not long, otherwise they will become the slaves of Zoe in disguise and will only live for Zoe.


    This is not what Zoe wants to see.


    "Xiao Hei!" Zoe looked at Xiao Hei.


    "Master..." Xiao Hei replied with drooping ears, where she was still alive and kicking before.


    "You are the first group of people to follow me, and the strength is also the strongest among this group of people."


    "For you, I''m very relieved." Zoe said comfortedly and patted Xiao Hei on the head.


    "Master, I will follow you when I was born, now..."

 Chapter 211:

    Xiaohei''s 020 said that the loss on his face became more intense.


    The confused eyes make people feel distressed, just like a child who is away from home doesn''t know where he is going.


    "I know what you mean, don''t be afraid, don''t be lost."


    "You know, you are a god!"


    "The power attribute of your faith is guardianship. It is too wasteful that your ability is only used to guard us."


    "Go and find, the universe is huge, you will always find a race worthy of your own protection!"


    "In this way, you are the true guardian god. Just guarding us, you are at best a senior bodyguard."


    Speaking of Zoe, he held the lost Blackie in his arms.


    After feeling the reassuring temperature in Zoe''s arms, the loss and confusion in Xiao Hei''s heart eased slightly.


    Her heart seemed to be reflecting Zoe''s words, and an unprecedented brilliance gradually appeared in her eyes.


    That is something called the direction of life...


    "I see, master."


    "When you leave the customs, I will definitely let you see a different Xiao Hei, a Xiao Hei called the patron saint." Xiao Hei said firmly.


    Although he was still a little sluggish, Xiao Hei''s body sprouted an unprecedented temperament (adcg).


    Zoe nodded in relief with Xiao Hei in his arms.


    "I believe you!"


    After speaking, he put down Xiao Hei and looked at Xiao Bone.


    "Small bone!"


    "I am, Lord!"


    Xiaogu hurriedly got up from the sofa when he heard Zoe call to him, ready to listen carefully to Zoe''s oracle.


    Seeing Xiao Bone''s nervous look, Zoe smiled helplessly.


    But she didn''t tell her again not to do this in front of her.


    "Small bone, your predecessor is the crazy angel Zatanos."


    "You, who inherited her little memory, stubbornly take the angel''s set of rules as your own rules of conduct."


    After hearing these words, Xiao Gu lowered his head in a loss.


    Even the unquenchable fire of **** is not as active as before.


    Chapter 210: The Lost Child and the Parting Message-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Even the unquenchable fire of **** is not as active as before.


    "But I never blamed you. This is a gift from Zatanos before he died, but it is also a **** to your nature."


    "Zatanos is the same as you, born with no freedom, no will of his own."


    "The difference is that Zatanos was forced by the old rascal of God, and you were bound by the memories she left behind."


    "Small bone, you are yourself, you are not Zatanos, you also have your own nature, don''t suppress it."


    "I hope that when I leave the customs, I can see a small bone that can joke with me unscrupulously."


    "Rather than this one, the one who takes my will as his own way forward."


    "Understand?"


    Xiao Bone raised his head after hearing that Zoe didn''t blame himself.


    It''s just that the **** on her body is even more bleak at this moment, and the flames are also vacillating.


    She had only lived a simple life like obeying Zoe''s orders, and at this moment, she was as confused as Xiao Hei about the future.


    But still nervous and immediately answered Zoe''s question.


    "Understand, Lord!"


    "Do you really understand?" Zoe asked again.


    Suddenly Xiao Bone lowered his head in shame.


    Seeing her like this, Zoe stepped forward and embraced her.


    "Master, it can''t be like this, but you..."


    Xiao Bone was held in his arms by Zoe, and suddenly became at a loss, and tried his best to restrain the fire of **** on his body, lest he contaminate Zoe''s body.


    "I''m your family!" Zoe interrupted Xiao Bone immediately.


    "Don''t be afraid, I know it''s difficult to break the shackles, but I believe you can do it."


    "In a way, both you and Xiao Hei were born from me, and the first person you met was also me."


    "You are all my children!"


    "Your status is the same, you are unique, don''t feel inferior, and don''t restrain me."


    I don''t know why after hearing Zoe''s words, Xiao Bone who was at a loss suddenly quieted down.


    Shaking and hugging Zoe with his bone hand.


    Zoe smiled with satisfaction at this scene, a smile from the heart.


    What Zoe didn''t notice, the ossicles in his arms had undergone some changes.


    The dark blue flames of **** that originally surrounded her suddenly flashed a golden light in the depths!


    "Now, let me give you a gift. I can''t worry about asking you to go out like this."


    As Zoe spoke, he tapped his consciousness into the [Dead Kingdom].


    Then he transferred the power of belief of 10 million believers directly to Xiaogu using himself as a medium.


    After that, the power of faith of these tens of millions of believers will no longer flow into the sea of ??faith of Zoe''s soul, but will directly flow to the bones.


    Xiao Bone is different from Xiao Hei''s ability to become a god. Zoe''s doing so is the only way to improve Xiao Bone''s strength.

 Chapter 212:

    At the next moment, Zoe gently released his embrace.


    Suddenly the faint blue **** on Xiao Hei''s body began to burn violently after being poured with gasoline.


    At the same time, the fierce burning fire of **** is constantly tempering the bones of this small bone.


    Slowly, the white bones of the small bones slowly appeared a ray of crystal-like color.


    It took a long time for Xiaogu to control his soaring strength.


    And Zoe also aimed at the restless Rockets and Groot.


    (PS: Please speak in the book review section. Next, I want me to write Lorna and their independent story, or just skip it! I am a greedy person, arrogantly wanting each character in the book to shine. Although this is not suitable for the protagonist who blindly pretends to slap his face, I still want to write it out. I hope you guys don¡¯t take offense!).


    Text Chapter 211 Fusion World Tree


    "Master Rocket, I don''t need you to nag."


    Seeing Zoe turned his gaze to him, the Rocket subconsciously tilted his head in the other direction, said proudly.


    "Yes, yes, we don''t have to worry about our little monster." Zoe teased.


    While Zoe is called a little monster, the Rockets are surprisingly not uncomfortable.


    Maybe in this world now, only Zoe and the others can justly call it ~ Rockets are little monsters.


    "rocket!"


    "Well, yes-just say anything."


    The Rockets still didn''t turn their eyes to Zoe, and there was a deep _ reluctance in the Rockets'' eyes from an angle that no one had noticed.


    He has just found a home for himself and Groot that will not discriminate against them and treat them as equals.


    I didn''t expect the separation to come so quickly.


    "You are the most assured of mine among this group of people."


    "You, who have lived in the dark side of the universe since you were born, don''t need my new universe to reason with you."


    "The first half of your life was too depressing. Always be alert to people close to you."


    "Always isolate your heart from the outside world. This has become a habit of your life. It is the same even when you are here."


    After hearing Zoe''s words, the Rockets subconsciously began to think about his first half of his life and his life after arriving at Zoe.


    In fact, what Zoe said was right.


    Even on the Ark, which is absolutely safe, while sleeping at night.


    Rockets are holding guns in their hands, and they will be awakened immediately as long as there is a slight disturbance.


    "Tired!" Zoe looked at the silent Rocket, stepped forward and rubbed his little furry head.


    For some reason, this time the Rockets did not have a temperamental character to hide their vulnerability.


    Little head nodded imperceptibly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "So, I''ll give you a task now." Zoe said with a bright smile on his face.


    "What?" The Rockets finally turned his head to Zoe.


    "Live it presumptuously, and get rid of all the people who despised you and hurt you before."


    "Don''t think about their status and background, don''t think about whether they are strong."


    "I will provide you with the best spaceship, the best weapon."


    "You can go and have a good time!"


    "This time, you don''t have to be careful to live anymore!"


    Speaking of Zoe with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, he picked up the gun that had the Rocket aside, and raised it in front of the Rocket.


    Seeing that this killer that he used to love was raised by Zoe to his eyes.


    For a while, the Rockets felt stranger than ever before.


    After a long while, the Rockets finally showed a wanton smile like never before.


    He held the gun tightly in his arms, as if embracing his new life.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing the delightful "good" character of Rocket, Zoe smiled and rubbed his head severely.


    Finally, he set his sights on Groot.


    "Groot!"


    "Iam Groot..."


    Groot, who doesn''t conceal his emotions, was so frustrated that he didn''t want to leave here just like the Rockets.


    "You are the most innocent and the happiest among us."


    "I have nothing to say to you, if I insist on saying something."


    "That is to ask you to continue like this."


    "Before I leave, I also want to give you a gift."


    Chapter 211 Fusion World Tree-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Before I leave, I also want to give you a gift."


    "Iam Groot." Groot raised his head curiously and looked at Zoe.


    And Zoe smiled and took out a jade box from the treasure house.


    Under the light, there was a hint of high-spirited green in the white jade box.


    That''s right, it was the sapling that Zoe had separated from the last branch of the world.


    I saw that the proof of the last existence of this world tree in the world seemed to have felt the existence of Groot.


    Suddenly burst out an unprecedented green halo.

 Chapter 213:

    Before Zoe opened the jade box, the green halo flying all over the sky shook the jade box into powder.


    Grout seemed to feel the call from the depths of his own blood, and eagerly stretched out his hand to touch the sapling that seemed to last forever.


    The next moment, the World Tree sapling that was originally suspended in the air suddenly turned into a green streamer and plunged into Groot''s forehead.


    In an instant, countless green leaves began to grow rapidly on Groot''s body, and finally wrapped it into a cocoon.


    The green light from the cracks shone on the bonsai in the hall, and the bonsai seemed to have received some nourishment in an instant.


    In just a few seconds, it grew from a half-meter-high ordinary bonsai into a giant, completely breaking its own genetic law.


    ¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Half of the hall was turned into a green world, and the attractive fragrance of flowers wafted in the entire hall.


    But at this moment, no one sniffed the pleasant fragrance of flowers. Everyone was staring at the tree cocoon that was constantly rotating in the air.


    Zoe was also a little confused. He guessed that this world tree sapling, which was useless to him, might be helpful to Groot.


    After all, both are plants, but he didn''t expect the sapling of the World Tree to react so much, which completely exceeded his expectations.


    But looking at the scene, Groot should be undergoing a major transformation, not in a bad direction.


    After 30 minutes, the green light revealed from the cocoon gap finally slowly dissipated.


    Immediately afterwards, the tree cocoon suspended in the air seemed to have lost some support, suddenly collapsed into dry branches all over the ground.


    ....................


    It is as if all the nutrients have been absorbed by some existence.


    But what made everyone bewildered was that Groot, who was more than 2 meters high, disappeared.


    After the cocoon was scattered, everyone couldn''t see the familiar figure at all.


    It wasn''t until Zoe felt that his pants were being pulled by something, and he turned his attention to his feet.


    I saw a little Groot who was only 10 centimeters high was pulling Zoe''s trousers cutely.


    The Rockets also looked at the little Groot under Zoe and asked uncertainly:


    "Groot?"


    "Iam Groot."


    Well, this is Groot, but it''s a reduced version.


    The corners of Zoe''s mouth suddenly began to twitch.


    Originally, he wanted to use the sapling of the World Tree to enhance Groot''s strength so that he could protect the Rockets.


    Now it seems that I am playing with it.


    After some unintelligible dialogue between the Rockets and Groot, Zoe became aware of Groot''s current changes.


    In fact, nothing has changed. Gu Groot said that he is now more clear-headed than before.


    Nothing else...


    Gone!


    Ma Dan, cheating!


    However, Zoe also believes that the existence of such a high dimension as the World Tree Sapling certainly has more than that.


    It just needs to be discovered slowly by Groot himself.


    (PS: Please beg for the full order! By the way, no one speaks in the book review section. Do you want to see Lorna and their respective universe experiences. Chapter 209 is under review!)


    Text Chapter 212-Queen Lorna


    In the end, Zoe had to equip the rocket with more ships and weapons.


    Strive to make him and the reborn Groot safe.


    The Rockets are now also promoted to full-time dad, responsible for caring for the reborn little Groot.


    Although Groot is still the original Groot.


    But he seemed to be more active when he was born again, just like a child who likes to make trouble everywhere.


    Zoe was silently mourning for the Rockets in his heart, but watching the Rockets seemed to be enjoying themselves.


    What they didn''t know was when Zoe was hugging or touching each of them.


    Both use the power of death to leave a mark on them.


    Once they die during Zoe''s retreat, Zoe will be aware of it for the first time.


    Then, according to the location where the death divine power dissipated, teleport to the past for the first time, and use the skill [Dead River] to resurrect the "Two Three Seven".


    But these Zoe will definitely not tell them, otherwise they will not achieve the purpose of training them.


    After Zoe arranged everyone, Skynet also completely completed Zoe''s retreat.


    In the eyes of everyone, Zoe turned around and smiled at them.


    Subconsciously glanced at the direction of the bedroom, Lorna did not come out.


    That''s okay, if she comes out, Zoe might agree to her stay.


    When he reached the exit, Zoe turned his back to Skynet, who was serving next to him, and said:


    "Skynet, I know you crave all knowledge."


    "Now, I announce that I will officially release your restrictions and go for presumptuous aggression!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The magnetic robot in Skynet''s incarnation bowed deeply to Zoe''s back.


    No one saw that in Skynet''s cold mechanical eyes, there was a sudden burst of heat and madness that had never been seen before.


    Finally, as everyone watched, Zoe''s figure finally disappeared from their sight.


    After Zoe left, Lorna staggered, opened the bedroom door and walked to everyone.


    Looking in the direction where Zoe disappeared, he was stunned.

 Chapter 214:

    For some reason, the current Lorna made everyone feel very strange.


    If the original Lorna was an innocent and splendid little girl, now she seems to have grown up overnight.


    The whole body exudes the cold temperament that no stranger should enter, like a queen who is high above.


    "I just say a word, no one can shame Zoe! Otherwise, even if he doesn''t blame you, I will personally take care of you." Lorna said lightly.


    This is the first time she speaks to everyone in the tone of a hostess.


    At this moment, Lorna, even Xiao Hei, who usually fought with her, didn''t dare to face it.


    "Okay, everyone is gone!"


    After speaking, Lorna waved her hand to let everyone disperse.


    And she was still standing there staring at the satellite that Zoe was shutting down.


    When Lorna was alone, a thrilling smile suddenly appeared on her indifferent face.


    "Husband, when you leave the customs, I want to give you a big gift." Lorna whispered to herself.


    After speaking, Lorna walked back to the bedroom without looking back.


    There is still Zoe''s residual temperature...


    Besides Zoe, he went to the retreat room and completely blocked the connection between himself and the outside world.


    Chapter 212 Queen Lorna-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Besides Zoe, he went to the retreat room and completely blocked the connection between himself and the outside world.


    Just after Zoe closed the golden gate, countless turrets and warning systems on the satellite all flashed with a faint red light, which had obviously been activated.


    Zoe pulled out the throne from the treasury.


    He doesn''t want to cultivate, the ghosts have to meditate cross-legged, what if he gets up and his legs are numb.


    There was only Zoe in the huge retreat room, and it seemed so quiet that even Zoe could hear his own heartbeat clearly.


    This made him accustomed to being accompanied by a sudden feeling of loneliness deep in his bones.


    Zoe sat on the throne and suddenly let out a wry smile.


    "I''m still educating them as a parent. I didn''t expect that the most inseparable from them was myself."


    Yes, in fact, the most reluctant among these people is not Lorna or Xiao Hei.


    It is precisely Zoe, the head of the family.


    This big family was created by Zoe little by little.


    He was an orphan in his previous life, and he cherished this family like never before.


    Even Zoe felt that he was reborn in the Marvel world, and the biggest gain was not the assistance of the system.


    It''s not the power of the sky.


    Rather, he met Lorna, the love of his life, the gang that made Zoe worry about her.


    Zoe has always played the role of a parent in this family 0...


    But it is precisely because of this that Zoe deeply feels that he has the responsibility to make each of them successful!


    In the closed room where the needle drop could be heard, Zoe took a few deep breaths, and forced down the thoughts and loneliness that flowed from his heart.


    Sink your consciousness into your soul, and begin to gradually unlock the undead in [Dead Kingdom].


    Let those more than 20 billion undead become their own fanatics little by little.


    As the number of believers increased, the depths of Zoe''s soul were about to turn into an all-grey sea of ??faith, suddenly flooding into countless pure golden powers of faith.


    The sudden increase in the power of faith set off waves in the sea of ??faith, constantly impacting Zoe''s soul.


    Even some of the power of faith has rushed out of Zoe''s soul to the outside world.


    Suddenly the countless golden light bands in the entire closed room turned this originally monotonous quiet room into a world of fairy tales, beautiful and magnificent.


    It wasn''t until he felt that his soul was about to tear, that Zoe asked [Death Kingdom] to stop and convert believers.


    Zoe then began to adapt to the skyrocketing power of faith.


    The countless liquefied power of faith in the sea of ??faith turned into huge waves that constantly hit the boundary, increasing the volume of the power of faith.


    Following the shocks, Zoe''s soul began to tremble slightly.


    At the same time, the heart-piercing pain is constantly impacting Zoe''s mind.


    I don''t know how long it took 5.8, until Zoe finally adapted to the new power of faith.


    Penetrating his consciousness into the [Dead Kingdom], only to realize that it had just transformed 20 billion undead into about 10 million.


    It seems a long way to go!


    Then Zoe closed his eyes again and repeated the process above.


    As time passed, Zoe''s soul became extremely tough after being struck by the power of faith as if endlessly.


    Zoe''s will was sharpened like a rock under the pain of tearing his soul.


    Unknowingly, the sea of ??belief in the depths of Zoe''s soul has been expanded almost endlessly, as if it had become a world of its own.


    After being baptized by the power of faith, Zoe''s bones and blood meridians began to change little by little.


    (PS: Let us sit on the time machine at the next stop and go straight to the future!).


    Text Chapter 213 4 Years Later


    The long river of time ran unceasingly, and four years have passed in an instant.


    Still that lonely planet, still in that closed room.


    It''s just that the people inside have become different.


    I saw a figure with golden light from every pore on his body, sitting high on the throne.


    The deep frown seems to indicate that this person is suffering inhumanly.


    As the last banned undead in the [Dead Kingdom] was transformed into a fanatic, Zoe''s frowning brows gradually eased.

 Chapter 215:

    The closed eyes suddenly opened, and a golden light shot from the eyes in an instant.


    There were two shallow dents on the wall made of vibrating gold.


    It is far more difficult than Zoe''s imagination to transform all the undead in [Dead Kingdom] into his own believers.


    From the very beginning, 10 million believers can be transformed at a time, to the last one can only be transformed at a time.


    Every bit of the power of faith is as if challenging the limits of Zoe''s soul.


    Even Zoe now feels even if he has one more believer.


    The almost incalculable power of faith in his soul will break through the shackles of his soul.


    11


    Thoroughly shred Zoe''s soul and body.


    The huge pain point represents a huge gain, and Zoe has also been improved as never before in these four years when life is not as good as death.


    Even he could feel the rules flowing in his soul.


    After in-depth understanding, Zoe found that those were the skills he had drawn from the system.


    In an unknown corner of Zoe''s soul, 13 rules are constantly hovering in an orderly manner.


    They form a structure similar to a pyramid regularly.


    The top level is the SS level skill [Straight Death Demon Eye], and the bottom level is the C level [Master Chef] and the [Brow Dance] that made Zoe embarrassed.


    Now Zoe finally understands why the system said these skills could not be recycled.


    Because they have been completely integrated with Zoe''s soul and inseparable.


    If a certain skill is deleted, it is almost equivalent to destroying Zoe''s soul.


    After feeling the heaviness of the soul, Zoe knew that he had accumulated no one else.


    It''s time to take that final step.


    I saw Zoe put all his consciousness into the regular lines of the SS level skill [Straight Death Eye] at the top of the pyramid.


    The world of death in an instant completely unfolded in Zoe''s consciousness.


    Zoe couldn''t use words to describe that kind of broadness, kind of thickness, kind of silence.


    It is a feeling that cannot be expressed.


    There is loneliness, warmth, and even vitality that is completely incompatible with the concept of death.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Zoe suddenly understood.


    Death is never the opposite of life, it is part of life.


    All things have reincarnation, life and death, and the cycle goes back and forth.


    Without life, death has no meaning.


    Without death, life will cease to exist.


    As the degree of immersion in the realm of death is getting deeper and deeper.


    An inexplicable touch suddenly rushed to Zoe''s heart.


    Even Zoe''s eyes have begun to fill with tears.


    Now Zoe suddenly felt like he wanted to laugh out loud, but also wanted to hide his face and cry.


    Thousands of words are combined into one sentence:


    Hearing the road, you can die in the evening!


    Chapter 213 4 years later-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Hearing the road, you can die in the evening!


    And when Zoe''s perception of death deepened.


    In the sea of ??faith that had been expanded countless times a long time ago, the divine power of death that was strayed in the corner suddenly began to spread around quickly like crazy.


    It is like a virus assimilating the golden power of faith into a thick gray at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Now Zoe also understands why the color of death power is not black and gray.


    Everyone in the world believes that death is evil, but in fact death has always stood in the middle.


    Just like its color, neither black nor white, nor righteous nor evil.


    Like a bystander, watching the movement of everything in the world.


    At the same time, a terrifying space-time storm suddenly blew up around Zoe''s closed satellite.


    In the face of time and space storms that are rare for hundreds of millions of years.


    The space was torn apart by large pieces like a fragile piece of paper, revealing the deepest darkness inside.


    After the monitoring device on the satellite detected the abnormality, it sent the information to Skynet as soon as possible.


    Then it was torn to pieces by the ferocious space-time storm, and the satellite and even the connected planets turned into dust in an instant.


    Even the closed room made of a whole piece of vibrating gold was cut into countless pieces by the time and space storm and fell into the unknown time and space.


    In the entire void, only Zoe sat on the throne unscathed.


    The surrounding space-time storms not only didn''t mean to stop, but intensified over time.


    And Zoe''s position is the eye of the space-time storm.


    From a distance, it looked like an eternal **** sitting on the throne.


    Destroy and conquer to show the world how strong you are.


    At the same time, near an unknown planet in the Milky Way.


    A giant mechanical ball that was only a circle smaller than a planet suddenly unfolded its body like an octopus.


    Then he tightly attached himself to that planet, and an unknown civilization on the planet had no resistance at all.


    Even after seeing the giant mechanical ball from a distance, he hurriedly began to collect all the resources and technological data of his civilization.

 Chapter 216:

    Prepare to pay tribute to the ¡®Machine Emperor¡¯.


    Four years ago, a mechanical civilization that seemed to be born suddenly appeared in the galaxy, while other civilizations were still waiting to see.


    This nascent mechanical civilization is like a madman, beginning to plunder the resources and science and technology of surrounding civilizations everywhere.


    The primitive tribes from the interstellar civilization to the Stone Age are all within its hunting targets.


    Even more frightening is the brutality of this mechanical civilization is simply appalling.


    Every time it reaches the vicinity of a civilization, a message is sent.


    Inform the civilization to prepare all the science and technology and resources, otherwise this civilization will be destroyed.


    In fact, it did just as said, and countless civilizations became history under its artillery fire.


    Even in the later period, this mechanical civilization caused a combined siege of a total of 57 civilizations.


    But in the end, after the giant mechanical ball disappeared in the wormhole of time and space, and the mother stars of these 57 civilizations were turned into purgatory on earth in turn.


    All civilizations are honest!


    Now as long as the mechanical giant ball appears near the own planet, the leader of that civilization will immediately prepare all the resources and science and technology.


    The resources can be searched in the endless universe without the resources. Science and technology are just copy and paste.


    But the life is gone, but there is nothing.


    No one has seen what the leader of this gangster-like mechanical civilization looks like.


    But everyone gave him a very resounding name-Mechanical King!


    And the mechanical emperor, who was feared by countless civilizations like a tiger, was panicking at this moment...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 214


    At the center of the giant mechanical ball, Skynet furiously forced it.


    In the last segment of the image passed to him from the security device in Zoe''s retreat.


    It can be seen that it is the space-time storm that destroys the warning device that is rare in the universe once in billions of years.


    The Skynet of hundreds of civilizations had been plundered a long time ago, and only from their legends did they know that there are such terrible natural disasters in the universe.


    No one has ever seen the Temporal Storm with their own eyes, because everyone who has seen it is already dead!


    Countless data streams flashed quickly in Skynet''s eyes, and Zoe''s survival rate was calculated based on the information in the image.


    But no matter how many times he calculates, he just gets an answer: zero!


    Skynet, who didn''t know that Zoe had the ability to resurrect, was completely in panic.


    Suddenly Skynet stopped useless calculations because he realized one of the most critical factors.


    That is he is not dead yet!


    You must know that Skynet, Xiao Hei, and Xiao Bone are all dependent on Zoe to survive.


    Once Zoe is dead, they cannot still exist in this world.


    After calming down, Skynet did not rush to Zoe''s retreat in the first place.


    He knows that he can''t make any difference if he goes now.


    I saw Skynet opened a special channel and wrote a sentence.


    "The boss has something wrong, come back soon!"


    In an instant, the information spread to 4 corners of the Milky Way.


    In a luxurious palace, a lonely and graceful figure is sitting on the steel throne.


    The magnificent crown above his head was dressed in a battle armor gleaming with cold light, listening to the reports of the ministers under his feet.


    Suddenly, the small communicator that Lorna had been hanging around her neck flashed a dazzling red light.


    There was a burst of ecstasy on Lorna''s face.


    This is closely followed in the bewildered eyes of dozens of ministers below.


    Their original icy and aloof Her Majesty, at this moment, is like an adolescent little girl jumping around happily.


    But just after Lorna saw the content projected by the communicator into the air, a sense of oppression suddenly filled the entire palace.


    Countless metal products began to tremble violently, as if the king who feared them was already angry at this moment!


    "Your Majesty, you... "..."


    The heroic female military secretary below just wanted to ask what happened to Lorna.


    Lorna held all the words back into her stomach with an extremely cold look in her eyes.


    "Next, you will take over all the affairs of Caesar Civilization temporarily, and I will go out and do something!"


    Suddenly dozens of female ministers below knelt on one knee and shouted in unison:


    "Yes, Her Majesty!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lorna, with a cold face, smashed the communicator in her hand without hesitation, and suddenly a portal appeared in front of her...


    In another corner of the Milky Way, on a planet full of flowers.


    Countless races similar to the legendary flower fairies and elves are talking and laughing.


    And in the temple of the highest mountain on the planet.


    Xiao Hei was licking his paw lazily, with the blood of interstellar traffickers intending to invade this civilization still remaining on it.


    "Great guardian god, please accept our insignificant tribute!"


    Chapter 214 People Gathering-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Great guardian god, please accept our insignificant tribute!"


    Several young and beautiful elves, all exuding natural aura, respectfully placed plates of fruit in front of Xiao Hei''s eyes.


    Just when Xiao Hei planned to let them retreat as usual.

 Chapter 217:

    The communicator that had been hanging around her neck as a bell turned on.


    After seeing the above message, Xiao Hei''s beast pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle eye, and his black hair exploded.


    With Xiao Hei as the center, the whole sky is full of black clouds because of her anger.


    "From now on, the elves are beginning to close and hide themselves!"


    Xiao Heiqiang endured the killing intent in his heart and eagerly said to the queen of the elves in front of him.


    "Follow the oracle!" The elves knelt down and shivered in front of Xiao Hei.


    The next moment, the communicator on Xiao Hei''s neck suddenly shattered...


    At the same time, the small bones hailed as the "skeleton of hell" by the dark forces of the galaxy are now in the void.


    She also received the news after burning a fleet of predators to ashes with the fire of **** that had turned pure gold.


    Suddenly, the rest of the people on the predator spacecraft within a radius of several thousand miles heard an angry roar in the depths of their souls.


    Only a golden flame like a tsunami remained in their last consciousness...


    Compared to the above few people, the Rockets and Groot are more comfortable.


    I saw that on a planet full of magma, a touch of vivid green was particularly conspicuous.


    It is hard to imagine that there can be such a towering tree on such a planet like purgatory.


    Note that the towering mentioned here is not an exaggeration, but a veritable towering.


    Even some branches have broken through the planet''s atmosphere and reached the outer space.


    Its complex root system is rooted in the mountains, taking in the nutrients of the hot magma.


    The canopy covering the small half of the planet unscrupulously swallowed the light from the stars.


    And in the middle of this giant tree, Rocket is wearing sunglasses and drinking juice with a pretty face.


    Enjoy the sunshine that has become warm and not scorching after being diluted by the canopy.


    At this moment, the communicator, which the Rockets had been strapped to his waist, lighted up unexpectedly.


    After seeing the above content, the cup in the Rocket''s hand suddenly fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    "...Groot, let''s go, something happened to Zoe!" The Rocket yelled at the tree anxiously.


    After speaking, the rocket climbed onto an aircraft next to it.


    The towering tree also began to shrink rapidly as soon as the rocket''s words fell, and finally turned into a cute object only 11 centimeters high.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine a (good) natural wonder that can occupy almost half of the planet, and can shrink into a small creature only 11 cm tall in just a few tens of seconds.


    If someone sees it, they will definitely feel that this is one''s own dreaming.


    The rocket, which had long been accustomed to this scene, did not hesitate to drag Little Groot into the spacecraft.


    "Iam Groot." Little Groot asked worriedly.


    "I don''t know what happened, but if you want to move Zoe, you have to step over the uncle''s body first!" Rocket said murderously.


    At the same time as the words fell, he crushed the communicator in his hand with his little claws.


    After that, he put little Groot on his shoulder and stepped into the portal...


    (PS: Guiqiu all orders! Guiqiu automatic subscription! Ahem, I have explained the changes of a few people a bit, if it suddenly appears, it will inevitably appear abrupt, I hope those big guys who leave a message in the comment area will forgive me! ).


    Text Chapter 215 When you add the crown to the body, I will dress to welcome you


    "Madam." Skynet bowed slightly as she looked at Lorna whose image and temperament had changed drastically.


    Although it has long been heard that there is a new Caesar civilization in the galaxy and there is an iron queen.


    But Skynet can hardly associate the girl who was still innocent and innocent a few years ago with the person in front of her now.


    Then Xiao Hei, Xiao Bone and Rocket Groot stepped through the portal and came to Skynet.


    "Skynet, what''s the matter?"


    Lorna pressured her panic and asked anxiously.


    At the same time, other people also focused their attention on Skynet.


    Skynet didn''t make a polite service anymore, and directly played the last shot of the security device.


    Suddenly everyone held their breath subconsciously, only Xiao Hei took an abnormal long breath.


    "Don''t worry, the master is fine." Xiao Hei said joyfully.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter?" Lorna asked, staring at Xiao Hei closely.


    "This is the prelude for the master to become a god, and it was the same when I became a **** two years ago."


    "Don''t worry, the owner will not be in any danger."


    After feeling everyone''s anxious gaze, Xiao Hei quickly explained.


    That''s right, Xiao Hei has already become a **** before Zoe.


    When leaving Zoe 213 to roam the universe alone 4 years ago.


    Xiao Hei ran into a little girl of the elves who was abducted by interstellar traffickers, who is now the queen of the elves.


    Everyone should be able to guess the future development.


    Xiao Hei became the patron saint of the elves, not long after he became the patron saint.


    Xiao Hei ignited the sacred fire in one fell swoop and successfully consecrated the gods.


    There was a space-time storm around her when she was consecrating the gods, so Xiao Hei told everyone not to worry.


    After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, everyone felt a little settled.


    But hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing, and not seeing Zoe in good condition, everyone''s hearts still can''t settle down.


    Therefore, everyone is now ignorant of the joy of reunion after a long absence, and hurriedly called Skynet to go to Zoe''s current location.


    Skynet didn''t say a word either, ignoring the resources and technological information that the civilization he had invaded had prepared.


    The space teleportation device was opened, and a planet not far from Zoe''s retreat was locked.

 Chapter 218:

    You can''t directly teleport to Skynet around Zoe.


    If they just teleported over so recklessly, this group of people who just got together will have only one ending.


    That is to be crushed into powder by the time and space storm.


    Even Xiao Hei, who has become the guardian god, will not have the slightest exception.


    I saw the mechanical octopus entrenched on the planet suddenly contracted, and then rushed straight into a space wormhole.


    Only the civilized leader and the mountain of resources are left messy in the wind alone.


    what''s going on?


    The Machine King looks down on our resources?


    Or is the mechanical emperor willing to let us go if we look at us honestly and obediently?


    Regardless of the civilized leaders who have been stunned, Skynet has already jumped to the vicinity of Zoe''s retreat.


    People far away saw the cosmic storm that exudes infinite destruction through the sky.


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Including Xiao Hei, with the image record of the elves.


    When Xiao Hei became a god, the cosmic storm only blew up a little, only destroying a few mountains.


    Compared with the one in front of her, her cosmic storm may only be regarded as a breeze.


    Chapter 215 When you are crowned, I will dress to welcome you-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Compared with the one in front of her, her cosmic storm may only be regarded as a breeze.


    Zoe, the cosmic storm before becoming a god, has swallowed dozens of planetary satellites, leaving a vast gap in space.


    Now even Xiao Hei is not sure if Zoe is safe.


    Until Skynet saw the figure sitting on the throne at the center of the space-time storm through the remote telescope.


    Everyone finally put their hearts back in their stomachs.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right..." Lorna kept muttering.


    Looking at the familiar figure in the telescope, the longing that Lorna had been suppressing in her heart finally broke through her psychological defense.


    (adea)


    Unstoppable swept her whole soul.


    She wanted to plunge into Zoe''s familiar embrace now.


    Lorna stared at Zoe''s figure blankly, not willing to blink for a moment.


    Suddenly, I was crazy!


    "Xiao Hei, how long will Zoe last like this."


    After a long while, Lorna recovered, looking at Xiao Hei expectantly and asked.


    "It should be within a few hours that the master will take the last step, but looking at the terrifying prelude of the master, it is estimated that the time may be slightly extended, and it will end within 3 to 5 days." Xiaohei thought. After a moment, said affirmatively.


    Lorna nodded after hearing it, and then glanced around the people who had changed a lot and could be alone, and a warm smile appeared on her face.


    "Since it will take a few days for my dear to wake up, we should also make some preparations."


    "Everyone, mobilize all your strength to summon your men or allies."


    "I don''t care what you use, I want to see the grandest welcome ceremony in the galaxy when Zoe leaves the customs!"


    "Just let my dear examine our gains over the past few years!"


    "Understood?" Lorna said domineeringly, the iron queen''s temperament suppressed the audience for a while.


    "okay!"


    "Okay, ma''am!"


    "Yes, mistress!"


    "Hold on this uncle!"


    "Iam Groot!"


    Seeing everyone agreeing with high spirits, Lorna nodded in satisfaction.


    "Okay, everyone, hurry up and gather here in 3 days!"


    When the words were over, everyone returned to their place with excitement through the portal constructed by Skynet.


    The anxious look seemed like a child preparing to show off his achievements to his parents.


    Only Lorna stared at the arrogant figure of Zoe blankly after everyone had left, and a sweet smile appeared at the corners of her mouth unknowingly.


    "My dear, you worked so hard before..." Lorna muttered to herself in a voice that only she could hear.


    Now Lorna really understands the role Zoe plays in this family.


    Zoe has been playing the role of a father, including Lorna has been living under his protection.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that this man has been silently undertaking all the pressure, leaving them only warmth and happiness.


    After becoming a civilized leader, Lorna remembered how happy she was before.


    Now, she can finally stand up and support this home with Zoe!


    "wait for me!"


    Lorna smiled, then stepped into the portal and returned to the palace of Caesar civilization...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 216 Conferred God, all living beings worship!


    Three days later, the space-time storm surrounding Zoe had once again expanded several times.


    Forcing Skynet to retreat again and again.


    In the center of the time and space storm, the gray power of death in the depths of Zoe''s soul is assimilating the last trace of faith.

 Chapter 219:

    At the moment when all the power of faith was transformed into the power of death, Zoe suddenly felt lightened.


    The oppression on the soul level disappeared without a trace.


    And just when Zoe pulled out his consciousness from the rule of [Straight Death Eye].


    In the depths of the boundless ocean where the death divine power in the depths of the soul converged, a transparent divine fire suddenly ignited.


    This sacred fire spread to Zoe''s entire soul at an unimaginable speed.


    The weird thing is that even his soul and body are being burned by this transparent flame.


    Zoe didn''t feel any pain, just like Zoe feels more comfortable now than ever.


    It''s like returning to his mother''s embrace, although Zoe hasn''t experienced that feeling...


    In a daze, Zoe''s consciousness seemed to have entered a peculiar space.


    Countless great existences with invisible faces exude a terrifying aura that destroys Galaxy.


    Either evil, or chaos, or righteousness, or full of business...


    The consciousness of inexplicable ancient existence in countless dimensions of the entire universe descended to where Zoe was.


    Watching Zoe strode up and down a avenue paved with bright stars.


    At the end of this sacred road is an ancient crown suspended in the air.


    The entire crown looks simple and simple, with only 12 gray gems dotted on it.


    But it exudes endless breath of death.


    It is calling Zoe!


    Time is meaningless in this space, and Zoe doesn''t know how long he has been walking.


    It may be one second, or it may be ten thousand years.


    Under the gaze of the ancient gods all over the sky, Zoe took a firm step and walked step by step to the crown.


    Looking at this ancient crown that exudes the same origin as yourself


    Following the desire in his heart, Zoe slowly took it from the void and placed it solemnly on top of his head.


    The next moment, a bony throne suddenly appeared behind Zoe, and Zoe sat down calmly.


    As soon as Zoe put on the crown, all the existences in the entire universe that reached a certain level seemed to have heard a voice.


    "Reaper, stand, sentient beings, worship!"


    In an instant, within a few hundred light years of Zoe''s radius, all the creatures felt an inexplicable pressure in their hearts.


    The strong can resist. The ordinary creatures, livestock, and even flowers, plants and trees have unconsciously bent their spine in the direction of Zoe.


    At this time, Zoe''s consciousness also escaped from that peculiar space.


    In an instant, in the depths of Zoe''s soul, countless death powers were quickly scorched and tempered by the transparent divine fire.


    In the end, the almost limitless liquefied death power was condensed into a 56-sided oval gem.


    At the moment when the gems condense, the infinite divine light shines on his body through Zoe''s soul.


    Zoe''s countless cells began to change rapidly.


    In the microscopic world, Zoe''s gene chain began to quickly disintegrate and reshape.


    The blood, muscles, muscles, veins and veins were all dyed with gold symbolizing nobleness, and the bones became crystal-like textures like diamonds.


    After everything was transformed, the crown and bone throne that existed in that inexplicable space suddenly manifested in this world.


    Chapter 216 Conferred Gods, All Living Beings Worship! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After everything was transformed, the crown and bone throne that existed in that inexplicable space suddenly manifested in this world.


    And Zoe''s original throne turned into powder at the moment when the bone throne appeared, and disappeared in the space-time storm.


    The Death God''s sickle, which was tempered by the transparent divine fire and death divine power, also appeared in Zoe''s right hand at the same time.


    As Zoe Zoe slowly opened his eyes, two bright beams of light suddenly appeared in the originally dark void.


    At the same time, the time and space storm that had once reached the sky completely disappeared without a trace in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.


    This rapid transition between extreme movement and extreme silence made everyone who had been watching Zoe in the distance feel awkward.


    After the time and space storm completely dissipated, only Zoe sat on the bone throne with the crown on his head, frowning and sorting out the information that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Where is the strange sight just now, it looks like an ordinary person from a distance.


    But it exudes an unparalleled sense of existence strangely.


    In the endless sky, even the stars shining endlessly can''t make people look away from Zoe for a moment.


    0 Seeking flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After Zoe sorted out all the information in his mind, he realized that although he had now successfully consecrated the gods.


    He became a veritable **** of death, and officially became a five-dimensional life form.


    But even in this way, his own path has just begun, becoming a **** is just a starting point.


    It''s like a baby staggering and taking the first step.


    With the analysis of the information in the mind and the comparison of their own strength.


    Zoe realized that he was just a lower **** now.


    Although it was because of the unparalleled knowledge before the Conferment of God, in one fell swoop, the Conferred God reached the peak of the lower **** and became the highest level of five-dimensional life.


    0


    But it was always just a lower god.


    Behind is the middle god, the upper god, the main god, the **** king, and the incomparable supreme god!


    Zoe has a long, long way to go.


    Suddenly, Zoe soared because of his success.


    But the slightly expanded heart seemed to be poured with cold water, and suddenly calmed down.

 Chapter 220:

    At the same time, Zoe also understood what those great beings who couldn''t see their faces were in the special space that his consciousness had entered before.


    That is the projection of all the gods that have existed since the birth of the ten-dimensional universe to the present.


    Although most of them have fallen with the dimensionality reduction of the universe many times.


    But their projections of consciousness stayed in that special space, always showing their strength to people backwards.


    And today there is another figure with a crown on his head holding a sickle in that space...


    The message that suddenly appeared in Zoe''s mind was also the message left by the death of the previous generation.


    Including this crown and throne are his legacy.


    Although the information is simple, it is enough to point out the way for Zoe.


    "Thank you, unknown senior!" Zoe solemnly said to himself.


    With this predecessor, Zoe called willingly.


    If there is no legacy left by the last generation of death, Zoe would not be able to become a **** so easily!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription! The protagonist has finally become a god, moved...).


    Text Chapter 217-Crazy Hela


    At the same time that Zoe succeeded in being a god.


    The Nine Realms led by Asgard are in an unknown dimension full of wandering souls and bones.


    A woman with a disheveled and gloomy look suddenly let out an angry roar.


    In an instant, countless sharp swords came out of nothing in her hands and then flew around.


    To wipe out the innocent remnants wandering in this space.


    Hela, who vented for a while, calmed down a bit until her strength ran out.


    However, the endless anger in her heart still made her roar continuously.


    It''s like a **** who scolds the street.


    "who is it?"


    "Who the **** robbed me of my theocracy!"


    The sharp and crazy voice reverberated continuously in this space.


    But no one here can give her the answer.


    Hela has been stamped in this space for more than a thousand years by Odin''s "Zero 80".


    In this empty world of death, Hela has not been forced to completely collapse and go crazy.


    It was because of her inner obsession that supported her.


    That obsession is also the reason for her anger now, that is to become the **** of death!


    Once Odin falls, the seal that trapped her will naturally disappear.


    Waiting for her to return to Asgard and get the death orb from Odin''s treasure.


    She will ascend to the throne of God in one fell swoop and become a new **** of death, possessing endless power of death.


    The most important thing is to be able to grasp the divine power of death and order the death of all living beings!


    This is also the fundamental reason why the original book Lehella is so obsessed with returning to Asgard, and why the strength of Asgard will be improved so much after returning to Asgard.


    Thousands of years ago, Hela got the incomplete inheritance of the Death Orb by mistake.


    After the death divine power mixed with his own destruction divine power, Hela had almost no less than Odin''s strength for a while.


    At the time during the war, she didn''t think deeply about it, relying on her explosive strength to kill the Nine Realms.


    But after staying in this dead space for more than a thousand years, Hela who calmed down became more and more aware of herself.


    Only then did she understand that the death orb was a godhead at all!


    It is the crystallization of power left behind by the death **** of the previous generation.


    Over the past thousand years, Hela has understood the rule of death to the limit, and her own destructive power has been assimilated by the death power.


    But in the end, he couldn''t break through that last step.


    For her who did not follow the orthodox route on the road to becoming a god, the power given to her by the Death Godhead is both a gift and a restraint.


    In other words, Hela must integrate that godhead if he wants to become a god.


    Otherwise, her strength can only stay in the current realm forever, without the slightest promotion.


    Hela, who has been sealed, didn''t know that her black-bellied father had given the Death Orb as a forging material to Zoe.


    As a five-dimensional life, Odin certainly knows what this death orb is, and even so, the reason why Odin gave this god-making treasure to Zoe is very simple.


    That is to pave the way for the Twilight of the Gods. Odin knew that no matter where he hid this godhead, Hela who had some inexplicable contact with it would find it.


    It''s better to put it in Zoe''s hands.


    After all, Odin, the ten-thousand-year-old fox, unknowingly pitted Zoe.


    You must know that although the Death Orb was used as a forging material by Zoe, it was smelted into the Death Scythe.


    But it only changed a form, and the essence has not changed at all.


    Chapter 217 Crazy Hela-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    But it only changed a form, and the essence has not changed at all.


    In the end, Hela will definitely find Zoe, so Zoe won¡¯t be able to help him.


    Odin had planned everything a long time ago, this is a legitimate conspiracy.


    Zoe would accept this death orb even if he knew it.


    Zoe has never let go of the meat of the mouth.


    In any case, the Death Orb is a veritable treasure, and Odinken is already very interesting to take out.


    There is no such thing as a cheap thing in the world that takes advantage without paying the price!

 Chapter 221:

    Of course, Zoe knew that the Death Orb was a divine character left by an ancient god, and would not hesitate to smelt it.


    Innocent Hela didn''t know that if she merged with that godhead, her path would be completely cut off.


    Although she will become a new generation of death after fusing the godhead, and her strength will be rapidly improved.


    But everything has pros and cons, and the strength of HELLA will increase exponentially in the early stage.


    But in the later stage, even if she had excellent talents, she could only reach the realm that the previous generation of death could reach.


    No matter how hard she tries, she will not get the slightest improvement. 0...


    And without a believer, even if she had the support of the godhead, her promotion would be extremely difficult.


    Want to become a god, how simple it is.


    The most orthodox route is to gather the power of the faith of sentient beings to ignite the sacred fire.


    What falls from the sky is never pie, but mace.


    The only way to reach the top is the only way in this world to overcome all obstacles and take a path of your own!


    Opportunity will only lead to a dead end.


    This is why Zoe no longer relies on system skills so much now.


    Hela, who didn''t know anything about it, had transferred all her resentment to the new **** of death Zoe.


    And decided that once they returned to Asgard and merged with the Death Orb, they would lead her undead army to kill Zoe.


    There can only be one Death God in this world, and only the existence of the first Conferred God can possess all the gods.


    The latecomer can only be regarded as a false **** with no magical power at best.


    And after Zoe, who had become a god, felt the countless rules of death contained in the death sickle in his hand, he also understood why Odin had a glimmer of joy in his eyes after seeing him accept the death orb.


    I also know why the sickle of death made the transformation of death divine power much faster.


    "This old fox is good at playing!" Zoe said to himself with a smile.


    Obviously it was a complaint, but Zoe didn''t feel annoyed or resented at all in his heart.


    4.4 After becoming a god, Zoe realized how precious Odin''s gift is.


    Now Zoe''s strength can''t be improved by accumulating believers.


    Only by comprehending the rules of death can Zoe move on.


    And the surging rules in the death sickle were enough to make Zoe ascend to the middle **** and set foot on the level of six-dimensional life.


    Zoe had to accept this great gift, and Zoe had to recognize Odin''s favor.


    But for Odin''s act of digging a hole for himself.


    Zoe decided that when the life and death battle agreed with Odin soon, he must relax the old man''s muscles and bones.


    Let him return to the embrace of death peacefully and peacefully!


    "Well, it was such a happy decision!" Zoe thought with a bad smile on his face.


    (PS: Guiqiu all orders!).


    Text Chapter 218 Grand Welcome Ceremony!


    After everything went smoothly, Zoe felt as if countless eyes were watching him.


    Zoe turned his head subconsciously and saw that tens of thousands of spaceships of different styles were approaching in his direction.


    There are slightly wild predators spaceships, delicate and gorgeous elves spaceships entwined with vines, and Caesar civilization spaceships full of sharp metal corners exuding iron and blood.


    The most conspicuous thing is a planet made of metal and a tree man that traverses the sky and the earth following the fleet.


    After feeling the familiar breath in those spaceships, Zoe''s face was slightly surprised, and then he showed a warm smile.


    The next moment the crown, throne and death sickle were taken into the soul by Zoe.


    I saw the crown and throne, which represented the authority of the **** of death, continuously rotating around Zoe''s godhead like a satellite.


    The Death Scythe is constantly absorbing the death divine power gushing out of the gods.


    Then it feeds back a more refined divine power, and it keeps circulating like this.


    11 Every moment, Zoe''s awareness of the rules of death is being improved.


    Then Zoe stepped on the void and walked slowly towards the direction of the fleet.


    When the two were not far apart, the fleet opposite Zoe suddenly stopped its pace.


    Zoe also stopped his footsteps, looking curiously at what these people were trying to make.


    On the command spacecraft of Caesar''s civilized fleet, Lorna smiled brightly at the figure within reach.


    Then he picked up the communicator and said excitedly:


    "begin!"


    Following Lorna''s order, all the spaceships adjusted their energy weapons into a dispersed firing mode, and aimed their muzzles all over Zoe.


    In an instant, countless energy beams of different colors converged in the void above Zoe''s head, and then a splendid firework was formed.


    Xiao Hei also jumped out of the command ship of the elves.


    As soon as it turned into a prehistoric behemoth with a length of several thousand meters, a huge golden wave like a sea wave rushed to Zoe.


    Zoe didn''t mean to dodge in the slightest, just so he looked up at the endless splendid fireworks.


    I saw that the huge golden wave formed by the guardian power sent by Xiao Hei stopped abruptly when it was about to reach Zoe.


    Then, under the precise control of Xiao Hei, it turned into a golden avenue full of complicated patterns.


    It stretched for several kilometers from Zoe''s feet to the spaceship where Lorna was.


    Zoe recovered from the gorgeous fireworks and watched the scene with a bitter smile.


    Now he should move these people to bother for himself, or should he lament that these people really can play.


    However, Zoe''s original feeling of loneliness due to long-term retreat disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    Slowly warm instead.

 Chapter 222:

    Then Zoe raised his foot and stepped onto this gorgeous avenue paved by Xiao Hei with a huge amount of supernatural power.


    As soon as Zoe took his footsteps, the tens of thousands of warships were launched immediately.


    Then he stopped regularly on both sides of the avenue, lowering the bow slightly, as if welcoming the return of his own king.


    The rocket also flew to the bottom of the avenue wearing a simple space suit, and installed vacuum isolators, gravity generators and oxygen generators.


    At the same time, the small bones flew all over the avenue surrounded by golden flames, and then dropped a little golden flame.


    Chapter 218 Grand Welcome Ceremony! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At the same time, the small bones flew all over the avenue surrounded by golden flames, and then dropped a little golden flame.


    Suddenly, countless faint golden rays of light scattered like star dust over and over again, blooming with incomparably gorgeous brilliance under the reflection of the rays of stars in the distance.


    He even made Zoe pause a little bit, thinking that he had crossed into a fairy tale world.


    Groot was not idle either, only saw he took out two meteorites from behind him.


    Then he squeezed it into powder with his bare hands, then leaned his body and spilled the debris of the meteorite on both sides of the road.


    Along with the meteorite debris, there was a little bit of green light full of vitality.


    Accompanied by the countless green star points and meteorite fragments merged into one.


    In an instant, countless strange flowers of various colors bloom in space in a way that does not conform to the laws of nature.


    The fallen petals mixed with the small golden flames from the small bones radiated each other on the avenue, swaying and dancing.


    And after Xiao Hei used his guardian power to build this avenue suspended in the void, he shrank and fell behind Zoe.


    Following in Zoe''s footsteps, he followed closely behind him.


    After completing the pre-planned process, Xiao Bone fell behind Zoe.


    And Groot shrank his body and turned into a cute object only 11 centimeters high, standing on the shoulder of the rocket wearing a space suit.


    Came behind Zoe with Skynet.


    Zoe looked back at them, smiled, then turned his head and continued on.


    Because at the end of the road, there is a woman wearing a gorgeous dress with a gorgeous crown on her head, waiting for her with her arms outstretched.


    With Zoe''s determined planting and an eager pace, the distance between him and Lorna kept shortening.


    With only a few tens of meters left, Lorna clearly saw Zoe''s face that made her think about it day and night.


    Finally he didn''t control himself, and his body rushed towards Zoe uncontrollably, completely ignoring the pre-arranged process.


    As Lorna ran, little tears fell into the void, reflecting the colorful rays of light under the shining of the golden flames and the stellar light.


    It seems to indicate that Lorna''s hardship in the past 4 years and her 200-year-old growth.


    Seeing Lorna whose temperament changed drastically, Zoe smiled with satisfaction and opened his arms.


    Then Lorna threw herself into Zoe''s arms and hung herself completely on Zoe''s body.


    "Uuuuu...how did you get out, don''t you know how hard I have been waiting for!"


    Lorna hugged Zoe tightly, for fear that the man would disappear in the next moment, and the torrent of tears wet Zoe''s shoulders.


    "I''m back, I''m back..."


    Zoe didn''t know how to comfort Lorna, so he could only stroke her hair, repeating these words repeatedly.


    While Zoe and Lorna hugged each other, the battleships on both sides of the avenue all set off extravagant energy fireworks above their heads together.


    "Don''t cry, crying again will live up to the beautiful scenery you have carefully prepared!" Zoe patted Lorna on the head and said softly.


    But Lorna didn''t mean to raise her head in the slightest. She hung herself on Zoe and greedily sucked the smell of Zoe.


    The green light in the eyes of the Skynet behind Zoe flashed, and the Ark, which had become a mechanical planet, was linked.


    Recorded this beautiful scene perfectly...


    (PS: Guiqiu for the full order! I watched many wedding scene videos in order to write such a single dog, and the big guys are not moved!).


    Text Chapter 219 Rocket Immortality and Little Groot''s Wailing


    On the Ark, which had changed a lot, Zoe listened patiently to Lorna and the others chatting about their experiences over the past few years.


    Seeing them whose appearance and temperament had changed drastically, Zoe showed a gratifying smile like a fatherly child when he finally grew up.


    The full sense of accomplishment in my heart has even overshadowed the joy of the Conferred God.


    Xiao Hei shrank to the size of a kitten and stood greedily on Zoe''s shoulders and kept licking Zoe''s face.


    Little Groot also stretched out the vines with both hands, ran to Zoe''s other shoulder, and swayed happily with his short legs.


    But the small bones, whose bones had become as sparkling as diamonds, still stood quietly beside Zoe.


    It''s just that he''s no longer the restraints he used to be, and he seems very calm and calm.


    But from the golden flames that soared from time to time on her body, we can see that she is in a good mood now.


    "Zoe, you don''t know how funny the expressions on those people''s faces were when they saw me driving the spaceship to blast their hometown into ruins."


    "Thinking about it now, I think it''s funny, hahahahaha."


    Rocket talked and couldn''t help holding his belly and laughed like never before.


    However, Zoe''s focus was not on Rocket''s words at all, and his vision, who had been cast into a body, was similar to that of a microscope.


    Zoe can clearly see many silvery white hairs in the Rockets'' hair over the past four years.


    At this time, Zoe suddenly remembered the problem he had been neglecting.


    That is, the Rockets'' background is not very good, he is just a test product for gene synthesis.


    His life span is only more than 30 years, and he has aged a lot in the past 4 years.


    Other people either have become gods or angels, or living secondary world trees do not need to consider the issue of lifespan at all.


    Even Lorna had long been given immortality by herself with [Dead River], as long as she was not killed by external forces, she could live forever.


    "Rocket, do you want to live forever?" Zoe asked with a sudden smile.


    "What?" the Rockets asked in a daze.

 Chapter 223:

    He knows that his life span is only more than ten years left, so he lives as much as possible every day, not letting every bit of time be wasted.


    But the eagerness and sorrow deep in his heart and his declining body are reminding him at all times that his time is running out!


    Now suddenly asked by Zoe this sentence, the Rockets will of course be confused.


    "Can I live forever?" the Rockets asked incredulously.


    Zoe smiled and nodded.


    "I can make you live forever, but you have to think about the price of eternal life."


    "Infinite time can only be infinite loneliness afterwards, and every day I live is torture."


    "There are many strong people who can easily achieve immortality, but in the end they all chose to die in accordance with the laws of nature. The long time has already been a burden for them."


    "Do you still want to live forever now?" Zoe looked at the Rockets seriously and waited for his answer.


    "Of course, I''m different from those old monsters who are tired of life."


    "With you, I won''t feel lonely!" The Rockets said without hesitation.


    Just like Lorna''s answer on the day Zoe gave Lorna immortality.


    "Okay, stand there and don''t move." Zoe smiled comfortedly.


    The next moment, the skill [Dead River] was activated, and hundreds of white rays of light converged on the rocket along the palm of Zoe.


    In an instant, the time on Rocket seemed to go backwards, and countless gray hairs instantly turned back to shiny brown.


    The mechanical parts deeply embedded in his body also began to fall, and the whole person seemed to be reborn.


    "How do you feel?" Zoe asked.


    "It feels great!"


    Rocket shook his little paw, feeling the body with infinite vitality, and grinned.


    Zoe nodded, giving the Rockets a new life just a few hundred resurrection times.


    Chapter 219 Rocket Immortality and Little Groot''s Wailing-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe nodded, giving the Rockets a new life just a few hundred resurrection times.


    I have to say that the Rockets are good to feed.


    "Husband, what shall we do next?" Lona, who was still tired of Zoe''s arms, asked suddenly.


    Zoe lowered his head and lightly kissed her forehead.


    "You have played enough in the past few years, and then you will take me to see this vast universe."


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes were cold, and they scrambled to say:


    "Master, go to me first, the planet of the elves always looks good."


    "Master, there are a few special astronomical beauties in the Milky Way, you must visit them."


    "My dear, you must first go and see the Caesar civilization I formed."


    "Iam Groot, Iam Groot..."


    "Smelly cat, what''s so good about your vegetarian elves!"


    "What civilization can be formed by a woman who can only play with iron!"


    "Lord, it seems that I will take you to see the astronomical wonders!"


    "Shut up, skeleton frame!" Lorna and Xiao Hei yelled at Xiao Bone at the same time.


    "..."


    Seeing everyone who quarreled again, Zoe had a helpless smile on his face.


    This group of people is now carrying out alone, and they are all powerful in the famous side.


    How to get together is still like this.


    But it feels pretty good...


    "... Okay, okay, don''t make a noise."


    In an instant, everyone stopped arguing and turned their eyes to Zoe.


    Zoe was looking at him with a threatening look.


    Even if Zoe had become a god, he couldn''t stop the coolness from the heart.


    "Or, let''s go shopping with little Groot first..." Zoe hesitantly tentatively said.


    In an instant, little Groot happily danced a cute dance on Zoe''s shoulder.


    Everyone is not happy now.


    Lorna, who pouted like a little girl, became more amused the more Groot looked proud.


    Finally, he grabbed him in his hand, and then smiled sullenly at the terrified little Groot.


    At the same time, Xiao Hei was standing on the same front with Lorna like never before, jumped onto Lorna''s shoulder and looked at the terrified little Groot together.


    (Good king is good) ¡¡¡¡ "You seem to be very proud!" Lorna said with a smile, and the cold tone made Zoe shiver unconsciously.


    "Iam Groot." The terrified little Groot looked at Zoe pitifully.


    But Zoe turned his head without rhythm at the moment, and did not accept Little Groot''s cry for help.


    "Rocket, how about going for a drink?" Zoe said as he looked at the Rocket who was twitching frantically at the corner of his mouth.


    While talking, he winked frantically at the Rockets.


    "Okay, let''s go!" The Rockets were now anxious to leave, and hurriedly agreed.


    Then Zoe and the Rockets disregarded little Groot''s ¡®miserable¡¯ howls.


    Without looking back, he escaped from the battlefield that was about to ignite the flames of war.


    Only little Groot¡¯s panicked voice and Lorna¡¯s darkened laughter were set back in the space...


    (PS: Don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t know how to draw ink, I¡¯ll start the next plot immediately, begging for a full order! Gui begging for automatic subscription!).

 Chapter 224:

    Text Chapter 220 Back to Earth


    In the next year, everyone took Zoe to walk the path they had walked again.


    Zoe saw the astronomical wonder of Xiaogu Shuo, which was really shocking.


    He saw the star radiating endless light and heat collapsed into a white dwarf star the size of a football as time passed.


    I also saw the black hole of the universe that even the light has been swallowed up.


    Later, under the leadership of Xiao Hei, I saw a family of elves who were no different from the elves in earth myths and legends, and even more beautiful.


    Then I went to the Caesar civilization created by Lorna, a martial arts nationwide.


    During this year, everyone played wantonly, and Zoe saw the vastness and mystery of the universe.


    Countless races that couldn''t be imagined before actually lived in this infinite universe.


    Even during the journey, Zoe and the others saw a giant cosmic beast that was several light-years in length, carrying a civilization on its back and traveling through the void.


    At the same time, I also deeply realized the tremendous growth of everyone in the short four years of "Zero 27".


    It turned out that the girl who could only be coquettish and cute by her side grew into a queen of iron blood.


    It turned out that the kitten who slept every day turned into the patron saint of a race.


    Even the small bones who used to be obedient to themselves have the domineering title of "skeleton of hell" in the universe.


    Time and experience can really change a person, as Zoe once said.


    This is a group of second-hand goods with endless potential, as long as they are given the opportunity to fly into the sky in minutes!


    At the same time, under the coordination of everyone during this year.


    The forces they formed have formed an alliance, managed by Skynet.


    Completely freed Lorna from the busy government affairs.


    After having visited all the places, Lorna looked at Zoe and asked:


    "Honey, where are we going next?"


    Zoe hugged Lorna in thought for a while, then suddenly smiled:


    "Let''s go home!"


    That''s right, the home Zoe is talking about is the earth.


    Although Zoe felt very boring in Earth.


    But now, I don''t know why Zoe suddenly missed his life on that blue planet.


    After hearing Zoe''s words, Lorna''s eyes lit up and she nodded in a hurry.


    In fact, she also missed the peaceful life on earth.


    Comparing with the darkness and cruelty in the universe, the infighting of those people on earth is like playing a house.


    Lorna, who created a powerful civilization with her bare hands, has long been tired of the battle between civilizations.


    Now she misses her previous days on the earth very much.


    "Okay, we will return to Earth!"


    After the words, Zoe summoned Xiao Hei and them all together.


    "Master, do we want to return to Earth?"


    Xiao Hei asked with bright eyes, and even Zoe saw a little crystal liquid at the corner of her mouth.


    The salmon that Zoe brought out from the earth has long been eaten by Xiao Hei, a dissatisfied rice bucket.


    Although Xiao Hei has eaten countless delicacies in the past few years, he still misses the salmon on the earth.


    The elves have reached an alliance with the Caesar civilization and the mechanical planet of Skynet, and they don''t need her as a patron saint to protect them.


    So when I heard the news that I was going back to Earth, this foodie couldn''t wait to wait.


    "Earth? Where?" the rocket asked curiously.


    "Earth is my home planet!" Zoe replied with a sigh.


    It''s been ten years since I came to Marvel World without knowing it. Time flies!


    He also grew up from that confused teenager to the current **** of death.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that Zoe stomped his feet now, and the Milky Way was shaking.


    This is something that Zoe couldn''t even think of 10 years ago!


    Chapter 220 Back to the Earth-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    This is something that Zoe couldn''t even think of 10 years ago!


    "Your home planet! Are the people on it as powerful as you?" Rocket asked curiously.


    "No, most of them are vulnerable, but there are also some interesting people."


    "That is a planet where order and chaos coexist!" Zoe said with a smile.


    The Rockets nodded seemingly.


    According to the rules of normal civilization, it is impossible to understand what the situation on the earth is like.


    Obviously it is a civilization that has not even gone out of its own planet.


    But there are several powerful men who can destroy other civilizations on their own.


    The remaining black technologies, genetic mutations, mutants, etc. are countless.


    Maybe the entire universe can''t find a civilization more exotic than the earth.


    If the Rockets don''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t understand what Zoe meant.


    But these do not hinder the Rockets'' expectations for Zoe''s home star.


    He wanted to see what kind of planet it was that could give birth to a monster like Zoe.


    After notifying the news of returning to Earth, Zoe asked everyone to sort their luggage.

 Chapter 225:

    Zoe didn''t intend to let Skynet drive the mechanical planet back to Earth.


    He is returning to the earth to take a vacation and not to invade. Why do you drive that big guy? 0...


    Little Heihuo scorched so fast that Skynet opened the portal and returned to the planet where the elves were.


    Then he brought back a lot of fruits that are special products of the elves, and also brought back dozens of flower elves that were only the size of a butterfly.


    The elves, a civilization where almost all people are vegetarian, have almost planted fruits and vegetables into works of art, and they taste very delicious.


    As for the flower elves, it is to take care of the big garden in Zoe''s house.


    Xiao Hei only needs to imagine for a moment, lying on the balcony, smelling the scent of flowers planted by the industrious flower elves, and eating salmon in his mouth, he feels that his bones are all soft.


    This is what life is called!


    But the others weren''t as exaggerated as Xiao Hei, they just took a few personal belongings.


    After a while, I looked at the hundreds of magnetic robots that had been upgraded for several generations standing in a neat line in the hall.


    Zoe looked at Skynet with black lines, and said helplessly:


    "Skynet, we are not going back to unify the earth, why do you bring so many robots?"


    "Boss, you are misunderstood. These robots are not used to invade the earth, but to renovate the villa on the earth."


    "The old technology of that villa on earth is not worthy of your identity as the boss!"


    "And these robots can also clean up some annoying ants, so that the boss, you and your wife can have fun."


    Watching Skynet say these words with a very serious expression.


    The corners of Zoe''s mouth twitched slightly.


    If Zoe remembers correctly, a 5.9 ordinary table in that villa almost made the tech expert Iron Man look straight.


    Besides, can you be more obvious in Skynet''s flattery?


    They are all the mechanical emperors feared by the entire galaxy. How come their emotional intelligence is still the same as in the past, and it hasn''t improved at all. The flattery is still so stiff.


    In the end, the thousands of complaints in Zoe''s heart converged into one sentence:


    "as long as you are happy!"


    But thinking of Tony Stark, all those things I did on earth before came to my heart.


    Unconsciously, a smirk appeared at the corner of Zoe''s mouth.


    I really want to see the look on Tony''s face when they know they are back.


    Will it be surprise, fear, or miss?


    It must be interesting, Zoe can''t wait!


    Calculating the time, the US team should also be awake now, the time is just right...


    (PS: Guiqiu all orders!).


    Text Chapter 221


    After everyone was ready, Zoe input a huge amount of space gem energy into the skill [Flash].


    At the next moment, a huge space portal appeared in front of Zoe.


    After the portal stabilized, Xiao Hei suddenly jumped onto Zoe''s shoulder, and Little Groot also occupied the other shoulder.


    Then Zoe took Lorna, the two smiled at each other, strode into the portal.


    After that, the magnetic robot also followed Zoe and his group in neat steps.


    Time and space changed, and in the blink of an eye, Zoe and the others returned to the earth''s villa.


    Looking at the same villa as it was five years ago, Zoe showed a warm smile on his face.


    "Welcome back, Mr. Zoe, Miss Lorna!"


    The villa¡¯s smart housekeeper ¡®Polaris¡¯ said after detecting a figure that suddenly appeared in the villa.


    The magnetic energy robots brought by Skynet are also fast without changing the layout of the villa.


    Install various black technologies in the villa, quickly replacing the ¡®old¡¯ technologies in the original villa.


    The update is expected to be completed in less than 3 hours.


    As for the updated villa, it is not an exaggeration to say that even if an army bombards a missile with a missile, it will not be able to lose paint for a lifetime.


    Looking at the tidy villa and the spotless ground, the smile on Zoe''s face increased.


    Of course, all this is not done by the smart butler Polaris.


    Five years ago, before Zoe decided to leave the earth, he asked his little assistant Anna if he wanted to go with him.


    But Anna refused after thinking about it all night, and Zoe still clearly remembered what Anna said.


    "Boss, I''m different from you, I''m just an ordinary person."


    "My heart is very small and I can have a stable job. In the future, it will be enough to find a man who loves me and raise a silly dog."


    "I have never planned to leave the earth in my entire life. I was born here, grew up here, and will die here!"


    "Although this planet is terrible, it is my ultimate destination!"


    So, after seeing Anna''s firm eyes, Zoe did not force it.


    Before leaving, Zoe gave Anna a task to help herself manage the villa.


    And let Skynet stay at the base on the earth to collect information and pay her a monthly salary.


    In the end, he even ordered to stay on the earth and take care of Anna by his own **** Constantine.


    Looking at the way the villa is now, you know that Anna hasn''t been idle in these years.


    She still hasn''t changed, she''s still the girl she met in the elevator back then...


    But in terms of time, she should be 30 years old now.


    It¡¯s not the little girl anymore, time really waits for no one...


    Zoe is not going to give Anna immortality, it''s not about hiding himself or something.

 Chapter 226:

    It only takes hundreds of resurrection times to give Anna, an ordinary person, immortality, and even if he reveals his secret that can make people live forever.


    Zoe''s current strength is not afraid of anyone.


    Don''t look at Anna''s usual stupidity, but this girl has a set of firm and incomparable three views.


    She knows what she wants better than anyone, and being able to go through her own life safely and fully is her greatest joy.


    For her, immortality is just a superfluous thing.


    Therefore, Zoe, who knows her character, has never asked her about immortality.


    Although Zoe regarded her as a family member.


    Chapter 221 Anna panicked-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Although Zoe regarded her as a family member.


    In terms of time, Anna met Zoe one step earlier than Lorna.


    At that stage when Zoe was most confused and impatient, only Anna could bring him a moment of relaxation.


    Anna''s position in Zoe''s heart can be imagined.


    But the more important it is, the less Zoe can get involved in the life Anna wants to go.


    Lorna looked at Zoe who was stunned in the living room, and curiously stepped forward and pushed him.


    "My dear, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, let''s call Anna for a family gathering. It''s been many years since I saw her."


    "Okay, I miss Sister Anna too."


    After that, Zoe took out the phone that he had almost forgotten from the treasury, and dialed Anna''s number.


    At the same time, the other end of New York City was sitting on the sofa and leaning her head on the shoulder of a bohemian man. Anna, who was watching a TV show while eating potato chips, answered the phone without even looking at it. Talked on the phone.


    "Hey, who? Explain in advance that I don''t buy insurance, and I don''t have the habit of buying lottery tickets, so I can''t win a lottery. There are no relatives and no sons or daughters. Now you have anything else to say, just say it.


    Listening to the phone, Anna said a lot of words like a cannon.


    Zoe was suddenly full of black lines, put the phone in front of his eyes, and he was correct.


    Why is Anna becoming so funny now, what has life done to her?


    "Look at the phone notes first." Zoe said stiffly.


    "Phone notes? No one is calling me at this time!"


    Anna muttered to herself, but she subconsciously glanced at the note of the call.


    I saw the three words ¡®Little Boss¡¯ clearly written on it.


    Suddenly Anna''s whole body froze, and she subconsciously glanced at the man next to her.


    "Now, know who I am!"


    Zoe''s voice came out on the phone, Anna hurriedly put the phone to her ear again, the expression on her face didn''t know whether it was surprise or fright.


    970


    "Boss, are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back, come to my house for dinner tonight, remember to buy groceries!"


    "Ok, yes..."


    After speaking, Anna hung up the phone in a panic, staring at each other with the man next to her and fell silent.


    "What to do? The boss is back!"


    After a long while, Anna broke the obsession first and said nervously.


    Of course she wasn''t nervous about herself, but the man next to her.


    "It''s okay, anyway, the boss needs to know sooner or later, you have to die sooner or later."


    The man took a deep breath, grabbed Anna''s little cold hand from tension, and said comfortingly.


    On the other side of the phone, Zoe looked at the phone that was suddenly hung up in astonishment.


    Anna is so weird.


    However, Zoe didn''t think deeply, with the protection of those forces that he had stayed on the earth at the time, no force would be able to move Anna, unless they were tired of their lives.


    Zoe also took it all because the news of his return was too sudden.


    He didn''t know that the two people on the other end of the phone had already panicked because of Zoe''s call.


    (PS: Guiqiu for full order! Guiqiu automatic subscription! Big guys guess who the man is, it should be easy to guess, after all, I am reminded so obvious.).


    Text Chapter 222


    In the evening, Anna led the man and pushed open the door of the villa with anxiety.


    She had the authorization for a long time, but she didn''t need to knock on the door.


    Zoe, who was holding Lorna in the living room and watching the changes in the earth''s situation in the past few years after he left, turned his head to look subconsciously after hearing the movement.


    "Anna, vegetable belt..."


    Just halfway through the conversation, Zoe suddenly widened his eyes and stared straight at the man led by Anna.


    "You?" Zoe pointed at Anna and then at the man next to her, asking with a dazed expression.


    "Yes, we are together and we are married."


    Anna was no longer nervous after being seen by Zoe.


    He raised his hand calmly and showed the wedding ring to Zoe and the others.


    "Boss, long time no see." Constantine said with a smirk, dodge his eyes.


    It''s just that the smile is stiff.


    That''s right, that man is Zoe''s **** Constantine.


    "Your kid did a good job of the task that I entrusted to you!"

 Chapter 227:

    Zoe said with a sullen face, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Constantine didn''t know how to answer Zoe''s words.


    He could only show an awkward and polite smile, but the other hand couldn''t help scratching the back of his head.


    "Boss, you can''t blame him, I chased him."


    Anna saw her husband''s embarrassment, and immediately stood in front of Constantine and said.


    And Zoe suddenly laughed out loud when they saw the two of them looking like enemies.


    "You were together when you were together. Why are you so nervous? I won''t eat you."


    After seeing Zoe''s reaction, Constantine was dumbfounded.


    Before coming, he had imagined that Zoe might be furious, or he might separate him from Anna indifferently.


    But I never thought that Zoe would react this way.


    Maybe you don''t understand why Constantine has such an idea, but it''s actually very easy to infer.


    When Constantine first contacted Anna, the only topic they had in common was Zoe.


    And most of them are Anna talking about her experience with Zoe, and Constantine is listening.


    As the so-called authorities are fans, bystanders are clear.


    Anna herself may not know what role she plays next to Zoe.


    But the experienced Constantine could hear it.


    Anna, a silly girl, is already playing Zoe''s sister unknowingly.


    You see, when Zoe first came to Marvel World, she was the most confused, she was helping Zoe take care of life.


    After Zoe founded the company, it was Anna who helped Zoe share all the chores and took over all foreign affairs.


    From time to time, I would go to Zoe''s house for a meal.


    How could this kind of relationship be only the boss and the employee, this is obviously a confidant big sister.


    As for Constantine, his contact with Zoe was only a few hours, and he was completely a subordinate.


    In other words, the employee Constantine abducted the boss''s sister while the boss was not at home.


    How about, this logic is completely okay.


    Plus the series of things Zoe did on Earth.


    Constantine, who has not been with Zoe for a long time, subconsciously thinks that Zoe is a tyrant-like existence.


    Just ask how Constantine is not afraid in this situation.


    He''s scared to death, alright.


    Chapter 222 Fighting Wisdom with Air-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    He''s scared to death, alright.


    The facts are exactly what Anna said.


    It was Constantine who fell in love at first sight and chased after she met Constantine several times.


    At first Constantine also refused, but this **** looked at Mung Bean, and the two looked at each other.


    When we understand Anna''s position in Zoe''s heart, our bohemian Constantine can''t do without Anna.


    All because of Constantine''s perception of Zoe''s character, from the very beginning.


    It is true that Zoe is a tyrant to the person who makes him unhappy, but he is unparalleled to his family.


    But Constantine didn''t know.


    Anna, who hadn''t really thought about it, let Constantine go astray, and subconsciously became nervous with her husband.


    So the present scene appeared.


    You say it''s not funny, it''s no wonder that Zoe couldn''t help laughing when they saw them as if they were going to die generously.


    "Boss, don''t you blame me"?" Constantine asked uncertainly.


    "I blame you for what, I wish I watched you and Anna become a couple!" Zoe was also a little dazed by Constantine''s question.


    "By the way, why are you two so nervous when you see me?" Zoe asked curiously, and Lorna joined the fun and looked at them.


    Zoe was completely convinced until Constantine said all the guesses in his heart.


    I have seen people with persecution delusions, but Konstantin has never seen Zoe who fights wits and courage with the air.


    Talent!


    "Don''t worry, I don''t blame you at all, and I even want to thank you for marrying Anna!" Zoe shook his head with a wry smile.


    And after Lorna heard the image of Zoe in Constantine''s heart, she rolled on the sofa with her belly and laughter.


    After seeing Zoe''s appearance, he really didn''t mean to blame himself, Constantine and Anna also relaxed.


    However, new doubts have arisen. What can Zoe have to thank himself for?


    "£à¡©Boss, you are lucky if you don''t blame me, what can I be grateful for?" Constantine asked suspiciously.


    Zoe smiled, did not answer his words directly, but looked at Anna.


    "Anna, I know you want to live a normal life, but your life span is only a hundred years."


    "And your current husband is my god. In theory, his life span is unlimited as long as I don''t die."


    After hearing what Zoe said, the worry that had been hidden in Anna''s heart finally broke out.


    Yes, her lifespan is only a hundred years, even if Constantine uses divine power to help her warm up her body every day, she can live longer for decades at most.


    It seemed that there was a tragedy between them from the beginning, Anna had never thought about it in the middle of the night before.


    But the thing about love is so unreasonable, and once you fall in love, you still care about it.


    Seeing the frustrated expression on Anna''s face, Konstantin became anxious and looked at Zoe earnestly. (Nuo Zhao good)


    He believes that Zoe must have a way to solve the problem between them.

 Chapter 228:

    "Now I have the ability to give you immortality, do you want it?" Zoe looked at Anna and said with a smile.


    This is exactly where Zoe would like to thank Constantine, this bastard.


    Zoe couldn''t bear to watch Anna die without hindering Anna from pursuing her own life.


    Well now, with the medium of Constantine, every problem is solved.


    After hearing Zoe''s words, a flash of joy flashed in Anna''s eyes, followed by hesitation.


    Finally, after a short struggle, Anna chose what Zoe expected.


    After all, the life of Constantine is the life she wants now.


    As Anna nodded, Zoe started [Dead River] with a smile...


    (PS: This is not a girl-off! This is not a girl-off! This is not a girl-off! The important thing is said three times! From the very beginning I wrote that the protagonist and Anna are impossible, and Anna doesn¡¯t look pretty! Hope you all Don''t get me wrong!).


    Text Chapter 223 Family Gathering


    In an instant, hundreds of white rays of light penetrated into Anna''s body.


    She also went back in time and returned to the most beautiful years of women.


    Constantine next to him was surprised and kept bowing to Zoe to thank him.


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss..."


    Looking at Constantine, who was still somewhat restrained to himself.


    Zoe waved his hand helplessly, beckoning him not to do this.


    Then he smiled to Anna who was reborn:


    "Okay, now it''s time to talk about business, did I bring the food I asked you to buy?"


    "Bring it, bring it." Anna said, pushing Constantine next to her.


    Constantine also trot out the door as if suddenly realized.


    Several bags of ingredients were brought out from the trunk of the car.


    They all forgot about it because they were too nervous before.


    Seeing the dishes that he and Lorna like to eat in the convenient bag, Zoe''s eyes are even more nostalgic.


    "I''m interested." Zoe said solemnly to Anna.


    "You are free, I will cook."


    After speaking, he took the 657 bag in Constantine''s hand and walked straight to the kitchen.


    Lorna watched Zoe walked towards the kitchen and licked her lips subconsciously.


    Zoe hasn''t cooked a few times since he left the earth.


    Although there are countless foods in StarCraft, there are countless more delicious foods than Zoe''s.


    But she still missed the taste that Zoe made personally.


    Rocket stared at Zoe, who was wearing an apron and cutting vegetables, looking like a house husband.


    "Zoe can cook??" Rocket said in surprise.


    "Yes, the master''s cooking is delicious."


    Xiao Hei glanced at the Rocket disdainfully, secretly saying that the hillbilly made a fuss.


    But the Rockets still look incredible.


    After all, it is really a matter of challenging the limit of imagination to associate the man who is skilled in cutting vegetables and scouring rice with the strong man who destroys a civilization at every turn.


    Even Constantine was surprised.


    Although I have heard from Anna about how Zoe can cook, I am still a little surprised to see it.


    Lorna looked at the awkwardness of Anna and his wife because of their long-lost reunion, and took the initiative to assume the role of the hostess.


    Pulled Anna to the sofa and chatted about the gossip of those women.


    She was still very curious about how Anna, a well-known good girl, fell in love with Constantine, the prodigal son.


    How did this prodigal son be so desperate for her.


    I have to say that women are such magical creatures.


    Two people who hadn''t seen each other in 5 years, after just a few words, became lively in an instant.


    You come to me to twitter, I want to talk to the old posture.


    Moreover, the two of them also looked at Constantine who was sitting aside and the Rockets looking at each other from time to time, Constantine who was chatting awkwardly from time to time, and Zoe who was busy in the kitchen.


    He smiled like a slut, obviously talking about some private topics.


    Half an hour later, looking at a large family sitting on the table.


    Zoe wiped his hands, a fatherly smile appeared on his face.


    Chapter 223 Family Reunion-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe wiped his hands, a fatherly smile appeared on his face.


    "Okay, don''t look at me, everyone, eat quickly."


    After speaking, he moved his chopsticks first.


    His status in this big family is beyond doubt.


    If he doesn''t move the chopsticks first, none of the people underneath will move.


    Not because of fear, but not because of respect!


    Seeing that Zoe had already started to eat, the rocket that was already flowing out of Harazi eagerly picked up his little spoon and began to pick up vegetables.


    "Iam Groot!" The little Groot said to the Rockets anxiously.


    However, now that Rocket, who is obsessed with food and the six relatives do not recognize, is still like a father like a brother, Zhi (adfh) took a sentence back.


    "Groot, you just drink water. It''s not good for your health to eat these things."

 Chapter 229:

    I Groot believes in your evil, you stubborn little raccoon.


    After Groot merged with the saplings of the World Tree, they could directly take root in the lava to absorb nutrients, how could it be affected by this meal.


    Groot, who already has the same sense of smell and taste as normal humans, is also longing for the food on this table.


    Seeing that the Rockets could not be counted on, Little Groot simply stretched his hands out of the vine and jumped directly to the dining table.


    He started holding a spoon twice his size with his little hands, and awkwardly began to scoop vegetables into his small bowl.


    He was not very familiar with the World Tree yet, yet he couldn''t control his body flexibly at this moment.


    He can only change into two forms now, one is the cute creature that is only 11 centimeters high now, and the other is the sky tree man who squeezes the nutrients from the planet.


    Therefore, the current Groot wants to grab meat from these wolves, so he can only jump onto the table and desperately dig into his bowl.


    Seeing little Groot''s extremely cute appearance, Anna suddenly overflowed with maternal love.


    He stood up and gently hugged little Groot in his arms, personally picked up vegetables for him, and teased the little guy back and forth with Lorna.


    But the others were not so gentle, and they turned into hooligans one after another, stuffing a lot of food into their mouths.


    "Skeleton shelf, don''t you only drink milk, what are you doing with me to grab fish!" Xiao Hei said angrily, glaring at Xiao Bone.


    Xiao Gu didn''t even look at Xiao Hei.


    Elegant and speedy, he grabbed a large piece of fish from her hand again and put it in his mouth.


    Then the golden **** fire shreds it spiritually and turns it into nutrients to nourish the small bones.


    Then Xiao Bone glanced at the silly cat who was glaring at him with enjoyment, his eyes full of contempt.


    It seems to be saying, cut, the scum of Fight 5!


    Well, Xiao Bone has also learned badly in the past few years, and she is no longer the pure female doll before.


    "Yeah!"


    After seeing Xiao Bone''s shameless appearance, Xiao Hei was frantically stirred up with her with a soup spoon and chopsticks.


    After watching the unscrupulous squabbles of these people at the dining table, Constantine''s originally stiff face slowly appeared with a comfortable smile.


    Then, like a big boy, he resolutely joined the robbing battle group.


    Relying on his physique that was already half a god, he grabbed his own results in the shadows of everyone''s swords and swords.


    Seeing this chaotic situation, Zoe, who was in the first place, laughed happily.


    Really, really, it''s been a long time since it was so lively...


    that''s nice!


    At the same time, Nick Fury, the dark egg in the SHIELD building, also received news of Zoe''s return!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 224 Tony, he''s back...


    As for how SHIELD discovered Zoe and them.


    In fact, it is very simple, Zoe and the others did not hide the slightest after they came back.


    Anna and the two even went to the villa with a lot of vegetables, using their butts to know that it was Zoe who came back~.


    In the office, Nick Fury was startled looking at the photos taken secretly by his agents-Pian.


    After all, this day has come...


    Then Nick Fury picked up the phone without showing and dialed Tony Stark''s personal number.


    "Hey, Tony, he''s back..."


    In Zoe''s villa, after everyone slapped around and ate this pleasant meal, Zoe and the others went to sit in the living room.


    And Lorna, Anna, Xiao Bone, and the little Groot, who joined in the fun, started to sort out the endgame with talking and laughing.


    "Zha Kang, when did you and Anna got married? Why didn''t you tell us."


    "I still want to be your witness!" Zoe complained slightly.


    Constantine looked dazed by the nickname Zoe suddenly gave himself.


    Zha Kang? When am I scumbag?


    Anna is my first love, OK!


    You must know that Constantine has had yin and yang eyes since he was a child.


    Then, because he was different from ordinary people, he was treated as a mental illness and put in a mental hospital.


    He was not released until he was an adult, and after that, Shuqing had been fighting with the hybrid demons on earth for the sin of suicide.


    Where is the time to engage in objects.


    Therefore, Constantine is MMP in his heart for the title Zha Kang.


    But after seeing the unabashed unhappiness in Zoe''s eyes, Constantine wisely chose this nickname by default.


    Although Zoe is full of blessings for Constantine and Anna to come together.


    However, Zoe was still a little unhappy about Constantine''s abduction of his sister-like Anna.


    "Anna and I got married 2 years ago. As for why didn''t you tell the boss."


    "Haha, boss, you know." Constantine smiled awkwardly.


    "I know, I know you big-headed ghost, you stinky boy, your hands are so fast."


    Zoe shaved the back of Constantine''s head uncomfortably.


    Constantine didn''t evade, with a smirk on his face and calmly took Zoe''s slap without any malicious intent.


    He knew that with the slap of Zoe, his and Anna''s previous worries had disappeared completely.


    "Okay, don''t pretend to be garlic, I am so beautiful now." Zoe said irritably while looking at Constantine who was pretending to be stupid.


    "Hey, boss, you are right in everything."


    Konstantin completely returned to his own nature after being beaten by Zoe, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 230:

    "Okay, come with me." Zoe stood up and walked to the study.


    "What are you doing, boss?"


    Constantine asked suspiciously, but still stood up and followed Zoe closely.


    "You and Anna are married, how could I not give you a gift." Zoe said without looking back.


    After the two entered the study and closed the door, Zoe put his hand on Constantine''s head without saying a word.


    In an instant, a huge amount of death power has poured out of Zoe''s godhead and poured into Constantine''s body.


    If there is a five-dimensional powerhouse who carefully observes from their side.


    Chapter 224 Tony, he is back......-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    If there is a five-dimensional powerhouse who carefully observes from their side.


    You will find that the death divine power that Zoe poured into Constantine''s body is still mixed with these bits of starlight.


    That is Zoe''s understanding of the rules of death, and the division of death theocratic power.


    This pair of Constantine is no different from the empowerment in martial arts novels.


    The only difference is that Zoe, as a successor, will not be as vigorous as in martial arts novels.


    At most, it''s just a loss of some death power.


    There are tens of billions of dead souls worshipping all the time, and Zoe can replenish the lost death power in minutes.


    By the way, after becoming a god, Zoe no longer has to work hard to transform the power of faith into the power of death.


    His godhead is one of the biggest transforming devices, capable of transforming countless powers of faith gathered on it into death gods in an instant.


    And those divine powers and insights that were split out, just like copying and pasting computer data, will not have the slightest impact on Zoe.


    Moreover, the reason Zoe can safely share the power and understanding with Constantine is precisely because he is his own.


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤Flower¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The essence of their power is the same.


    If you change another person, you will lose your soul in every minute because of this bit of divine power.


    Divine grace is not something that everyone is capable of accepting!


    As time went by, Constantine gradually changed from his original standing posture to kneeling down in front of Zoe.


    A look of pain flashed across his face from time to time.


    The old death divine power in the body was quickly being replaced, and the soul gradually merged with the divine power that Zoe had split.


    Zoe¡¯s perception of the rules of death is the buffer of the two blending together, otherwise, even Constantine is Zoe¡¯s god.


    His soul, which is more than enough, will be crushed into pieces by the noble divine power in an instant.


    0


    Accompanied by Constantine''s soul and the last trace of theocracy completely merged.


    His heart also felt the same feeling that Zoe was moved by the concept of death when he became a god.


    Deeply immersed his soul in that great tranquility, and couldn''t return to his senses for a long time.


    As time passed slowly, Constantine''s mind got deeper and deeper, and he was in a posture of being assimilated into one by death.


    "wake up!"


    At the critical moment, Zoe mingled with a roar of death power, pulling Constantine''s mind from the vastness of death like a drum in the morning and evening.


    And Zoe''s passing of kung fu is officially over.


    Now Constantine has officially stepped into the five-dimensional level.


    Although only a five-dimensional rookie, it is also considered a god.


    The death divine power in his body has also condensed into a 12-sided crystal, which slowly rotates in the depths of his soul.


    After becoming a **** effortlessly, Constantine did not have the slightest joy.


    Instead, he collapsed on the ground in a cold sweat, and there was a wave of fear in his heart.


    Had it not been for Zoe''s roar just now.


    His soul was almost assimilated by the concept of death and completely dissipated in this world.


    Constantine, who was immersed in fear, did not notice that a pair of gray wings shimmering with starlight had grown behind him...


    (PS: The transition is complete, and the plot will be officially accessed in the next chapter.).


    Text Chapter 225 The sorrow of the weak!


    On the top floor of the Stark Mansion, our famous Iron Man Tony Stark is holding Pepper Pepper and tilting it.


    Pepper was resurrected in front of his own eyes five years ago, and he died once.


    After these two spiritual experiences, this **** has completely taken care of it.


    The big boy in this game world seems to have grown up overnight.


    He never went out to mess around, and threw a heart on Little Chili''s body.


    And he also managed to find the atom simulation map of the new element left by his father Howard Stark a year ago.


    Synthesized new elements, replaced the Ark reactor in the chest, and completely solved the problem of its own palladium metal poisoning.


    After Zoe¡¯s Skynet technology disappeared.


    Tony''s Stark Group also lost this biggest competitor and became a major company that dominates the U.S. completely relying on new energy technology.


    After seeing Zoe''s crushing strength five years ago.


    Tony, who suffers from persecution delusions, has updated his armor to the number of "eight, four, seven," ten generations.


    Even now it is already studying the long-range self-wearing armor (the one in Iron Man 3).


    Although it is still in the research stage, it has been several years ahead of the original work.


    Just when Tony and Pepper were talking and laughing, drinking red wine and discussing the affairs of the Stark Group.

 Chapter 231:

    Tony''s personal cell phone that had been carrying with him suddenly rang.


    Suddenly, the smile on Tony''s face disappeared, and his face solemnly took out the phone.


    Only a few people know about this call, and they won''t call it if it''s okay.


    "Tony, he''s back!"


    After Tony answered the phone, Nick Fury''s emotionless voice came out of the microphone.


    Even if he tried to hide his emotions, Tony could still hear a hint of anxiety and fear in it.


    In an instant Tony guessed who the ¡®him¡¯ in Nick Fury¡¯s mouth was.


    The tragic war five years ago has become a psychological shadow of all superheroes.


    Everyone subconsciously sealed that memory in the bottom of their hearts, unwilling to recall it, and even more unwilling to mention it.


    Little Pepper also heard Nick Fury''s words, and subconsciously grabbed Tony''s arm, and looked at Tony worriedly.


    But at this moment Tony did not give her the slightest response, and fell completely into his own memories.


    He is very grateful that Zoe, this friend, can resurrect Pepper, so that his soul will not be placed in nowhere and drift for life.


    But he has to admit that Zoe''s character still has strength, which is too dangerous for the fragile earth.


    So he himself didn''t know what kind of attitude he should respond to Zoe who returned to earth.


    Tony is now very contradictory, so contradictory that he doesn''t know what to say to the black egg on the other end of the phone.


    Suddenly, there was only the sound of breathing from both sides of the phone, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme for a while.


    After a while, Tony spoke first.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Nick Fury, who was waiting patiently from the other side of the phone, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Tony''s ability to say this meant that the originally frozen relationship between them had finally cracked.


    In fact, S.H.I.E.L.D. has completely lost its prestige since Zoe slaughtered all the superheroes five years ago.


    Almost everyone subconsciously resisted cooperating with S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., and did not even touch them.


    After all, Gu Yi said at the beginning that even if they didn''t encircle Zoe, people Zoe also disliked the earth as meaningless, and wanted to make waves in the universe.


    The original layout of S.H.I.E.L.D. was purely redundant, and everyone was killed.


    Everyone has resentment towards SHIELD.


    May I ask who else is willing to cooperate with the organization that pits himself to death in this situation.


    Including Tony, Peter the Spider and a series of heroes with great sense of responsibility, SHIELD people have been completely shut out for the past 5 years.


    Doing their own, the aggrieved SHIELD can only wipe their **** behind their backs.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. can bully those who are weak and have no background.


    But for Tony, a wealthy man with assets of hundreds of billions, S.H.I.E.L.D. dare not use coercive means.


    The now-growing Stark Group can be said to be so a decision can trigger an economic tsunami.


    If he dares to die, he believes that a single phone call can cut S.H.I.E.L.D. funding by half.


    Chapter 225 Sorrow of the Weak! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    If he dares to die, he believes that a single phone call can cut S.H.I.E.L.D. funding by half.


    Although it is low to raise money, for the hugely organized SHIELD, funding is their lifeblood.


    If you don''t have funds, why don''t you buy equipment for the agents, and why make them sell their lives and have patriotic feelings?


    Sorry, in the capitalist country of the United States, money is the only belief of all people!


    Even the little spider has a good relationship with Tony, plus the huge prestige that he has accumulated in New York City over the past 10 years.


    It has also become an existence that S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau cannot afford to provoke.


    As a result, the Avengers plan of Nick Fury has not made any progress in the past five years, not even a single person has been recruited.


    It can not be said that there is no one. Recently, the black bittern egg still flicked to a soldier who had been sleeping for 70 years.


    By the way, this is the first time Tony has shown his intention to cooperate with S.H.I.E.L.D. during these 5 years.


    So, facing Tony, Nick Fury can''t be upset.


    After all, there was the first time, and there will be countless times afterwards.


    After taking the most difficult first step, the subsequent communication and cooperation will be much easier. 0...


    "Tony, I know that your relationship with Zoe is good. In order to prevent the situation from getting worse, I need you to contact Zoe and figure out the purpose of his return to Earth this time."


    "After all, you also know that the relationship between that man and S.H.I.E.L.D. is not very good." Nick Fury said embarrassingly.


    "If you can, it would be better if you can get news about the universe from him."


    The black braised egg added one last sentence, and then waited nervously for Tony''s reply.


    After Tony heard the words of the black marinated egg, he just replied nonchalantly.


    "I know."


    Then he hung up the phone decisively.


    But his heart couldn''t help feeling ridiculous about Nick Fury''s thoughts.


    What about Zoe¡¯s purpose?


    Even if that man wants to destroy the earth, can he stop it with the power of the earth?


    The answer is definitely no!


    Although after the war five years ago, all countries in the world and all superheroes are working hard to increase their strength.


    But Zoe is like a **** standing in the sky, making everyone out of reach.


    They found desperately, even now.


    They face the same ending to Zoe 5 years ago, and there will be no change.

 Chapter 232:

    At most, it is just a few minutes to extend the lingering time.


    It''s cruel, but this is an indisputable fact!


    What''s more, Tony doesn''t believe that after Zoe has been in the universe for 5 years, his strength will remain unchanged.


    You know that guy was only 21 5 years ago.


    It was the explosive period of crazy strength growth, and now his strength may have surpassed the limit of everyone''s imagination.


    After all, Nick Fury has not escaped the nature of an agent after all. 2.6


    Over the decades, the agent¡¯s rules of conduct have formed inherent thinking in his brain.


    Agents are desperately trying to figure out all unknown people.


    Regardless of whether the other party is a friendly or an enemy, whether or not the other party can''t afford it.


    Nick Fury will put the opponent in the S.H.I.E.L.D. file at all costs.


    But he didn''t want to think, is this really useful?


    It may be useful to people on the earth now, and it can wipe out all the signs of danger in the invisible.


    But for Zoe, even if Zoe tells him all his information.


    In addition to scaring oneself to pee, our black marinated eggs will not have any gains.


    Because no matter what Zoe wants to do, there is nothing they can do.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau could not do it in front of Zoe, let alone intervene in the slightest.


    This is the sorrow of the weak!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription, Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 226 Tony: I don¡¯t panic, I don¡¯t panic at all!


    As for why Tony did not hesitate to take care of the contact with Zoe.


    On the one hand, his sense of responsibility is no less than that of Nick Fury, and he is more pure than that black marinated egg.


    What Tony yearns for is the only two words that exist in his imagination-peace!


    That''s why he did not hesitate to close the weapons department as the backbone of the Stark Group.


    It also spends countless money and resources to continuously build more advanced armor.


    All this is to protect the peace of the earth.


    It is precisely because of this that he can become close friends with the little spiders who believe in greater abilities and responsibilities.


    Therefore, Tony must confirm the attitude of Zoe, who has returned to Earth.


    He couldn''t stop Zoe even if he knew it or not.


    Tony just wanted to be ashamed.


    On the other hand, he really wanted to see what Zoe''s attitude towards him was like.


    They are friends after all, even though they have faced each other with swords.


    Even Zoe didn''t hesitate to kill himself in the end.


    But Tony''s heart still thinks that Zoe Yi 03 is the unshakable iron **** and his best friend.


    Sounds cheap, right, but Tony really thinks so.


    He has few friends, so few that he can count them without using one hand...


    The more you go back in your life, the fewer people will follow you.


    The more excellent people are, the more lonely they are.


    Tony didn''t want to lose his rare friend Zoe.


    In this way, Tony said to the bracelet he was wearing:


    "Jarvis, use my newly developed suit of armor."


    "Forget it, I still don''t enable it."


    But before Jarvis could agree, Tony stopped him.


    Tony lowered his head and smiled bitterly. He was still in a mess because of Zoe''s sudden return.


    He is going to visit Zoe, not to go to war. What is he doing in battle armor?


    What''s more, in the face of Zoe, what is the difference between wearing that iron sheet and not wearing it.


    Thinking of this, Tony stood up in silence.


    Reach out to get the car key on the table.


    But he was caught by Pepper Pepper.


    "I want to go with you!" Pepper looked at Tony and said firmly.


    But Tony refused without hesitation.


    "No! You must not go until you are sure of Zoe''s specific attitude!"


    "I said, I! Go! Follow! You! One! Get up! Go!"


    Pepper clung to Tony''s arm tightly, and said every word without any stance to let go.


    Looking at Pepper''s extremely firm eyes.


    Finally Tony sighed, nodded and agreed.


    Then he pulled Pepper into his arms.


    "Everything will be fine, will it? Tony."


    Pepper leaned himself in Tony''s arms and said worriedly.


    "Yes, everything will be fine." Tony said with his eyes gleaming while holding Pepper.


    From an angle that Pepper couldn''t see, Tony had already taken off the bracelets from his hands.

 Chapter 233:

    Then put it on Pepper''s hand at a very fast speed.


    Then in Pepper''s stunned eyes, he said loudly:


    "Jarvis, start the armor!"


    "Okay, sir."


    In an instant, a flying machine the size of a survival kit flew out of the hidden wall.


    Then quickly locked the bracelet in Pepper''s hand.


    Then in just 2 seconds, Pepper''s body was quickly assembled into a steel armor full of science fiction.


    "Jarvis, lock Pepper''s movements!"


    "Okay sir, when will it be unlocked for Ms. Pepper?"


    Chapter 226 Tony: I don''t panic, I don''t panic at all! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Okay sir, when will it be unlocked for Ms. Pepper?"


    Tony''s back turned and left suddenly paused.


    "Until I come back, or..."


    "Received the news of my death!" After speaking, Tony opened the door without hesitation and left.


    "Tony Stark, you are a big bastard!"


    Pepper, who was locked in the armor, cried out while crying.


    But Tony has already left.


    There is a kind of tragic and vigorous that the wind is sluggish and easy to be cold, and the strong man is gone forever.


    Tony once swore an oath the night Pepper was resurrected.


    He would never let Pepper leave the world by himself.


    no way!


    That kind of heart-piercing pain, as if the whole world had lost its color, Tony never wanted to experience it a second time.


    Tony, who was accustomed to planning according to the worst-case scenario in everything, was ready to die.


    In this case, how could he allow Pepper to go with him.


    Five minutes later, Tony drove his favorite Ferrari with a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    All kinds of strange ideas popped up.


    What if Zoe is provoked by himself, and his anger is completely at war on the earth?


    What if Zoe feels resentful about his participation in the encirclement and suppression of him, and denies him as a friend?


    What if Zoe, who has been in the universe for 5 years, has greatly increased his strength and came back this time to completely destroy the earth?


    just in case¡­


    I have to say that the anxiety disorder in the original book is not without reason.


    This is exactly a terminal patient with persecuted delusions!


    And it''s still the kind of unreliable, incurable kind.


    This little dwarf habitually takes all the responsibilities on himself, even if those things have nothing to do with him at all.


    This mountain of pressure has been pushing him forward and breaking through countless technological barriers.


    Invented the black technology that countless cosmic civilizations do not necessarily possess.


    In the end, he was able to resist the gods with a mortal body and iron armor.


    But it also made his nerves tense all the time, and could not get a moment of relaxation.


    The ancestors often said that the degree of relaxation is not unreasonable.


    Under the long-term tension, Tony this guy is not schizophrenic or collapsed and blackened. He is already determined to be determined.


    433


    Even in the original comics of Marvel, there are really several parallel worlds, and Tony is really blackened and almost ruined the world.


    This is the essential difference between Tony and Zoe.


    Zoe never pays attention to the life and death of people who have nothing to do with him.


    He is an absolute egoist.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe it as selfishness.


    It''s my shit! It is the greatest indifference in the world!


    But it is also the easiest way to make yourself live.


    Therefore, it is really an incredible wonder that these two men who had completely opposed life concepts can become friends.


    By the time Tony came back to his senses, he had already unknowingly opened to the familiar store in Chinatown.


    I remember when he first visited Zoe, it seemed to be a gift bought in this store.


    According to the boss, those whips seemed to be good for men, but it was a pity that they were thrown into the trash can by Zoe.


    Tony didn''t know why he drove here without knowing it.


    But now that all came, Tony got out of the car and opened the store door.


    "Guest, what do you need?"


    "I have the best gift here. Whether it is for relatives or friends, or for leadership and boss, it is your best choice!"


    The somewhat wretched voice of the store owner echoed in Tony''s ears again.


    Everything seems exactly the same...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 227-Zoe''s Questioning

 Chapter 234:

    "Sir, Mr. Stark is at the door now, do you want to open the door?"


    The intelligent butler Polaris in the study suddenly reminded.


    There was a flash of nostalgia in Zoe''s eyes, and he had expected that Tony would definitely come to him.


    "Open the door, I want to see this old friend too."


    Speaking of Zoe, he stretched out his hand and pulled Constantine up, and then the two of them walked out of the study together.


    Because it was raised to the five-dimensional level with the help of Zoe.


    Constantine could not freely control his surge of power for the time being.


    Therefore, Constantine couldn''t take back the newly grown wings behind him for a while.


    She could only shrink her wings into a ball very awkwardly and slowly squeezed out the study.


    In the living room, watching Zoe coming out of the study, Tony''s flustered mood suddenly calmed down while carrying a big bag.


    The fear of the unknown is the most scary. Tony became calm after seeing Zoe at this moment.


    A bright smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Iron rooster, long time no see!"


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time."


    Zoe looked at Tony''s white hair frequently growing at the temples, and said with a sigh.


    After speaking, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, and Tony put the gift in his hand on the floor.


    Then he gave Zoe a big hug.


    At this moment, Tony was relieved, Zoe was still the same Zoe, no change at all.


    "You little boy, you still haven''t grown tall!" Zoe said with a chuckle.


    Tony, who was relaxed, rolled his eyes suddenly, not paying attention to Zoe.


    He has verified it before, and he can''t be compared to Zoe, who is full of bad water.


    Then he greeted Lorna and others.


    "Hi, Lorna."


    "Hi, Tony, where''s Sister Pepper?" Lorna asked curiously when she saw Tony came alone.


    It''s just the smile that flashed deep in her eyes, but it showed that she knew very well why Tony didn''t bring Pepper with her.


    Build a civilization from nothing in the cruel universe with bare hands.


    Lorna had already seen the darkness of human nature and the complexity of human hearts.


    Her thoughts were not as naive as before.


    Lorna naturally guessed the purpose of Tony''s visit this time.


    "Haha, she has something to do with her, so I will bring her to visit another day..."


    Tony touched his nose awkwardly, and found an excuse that no one believed at random.


    Then Tony subconsciously glanced at everyone in the living room.


    After seeing the small bones that have changed a lot, the little Groot and the rockets.


    Tony immediately confirmed the guess in his heart.


    Zoe must have experienced a lot of things in the universe, and his strength must be better than before.


    Wait until I sit on the sofa opposite Zoe.


    Tony looked at Zoe who was still smiling at him, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and the whole person became serious.


    Seeing the solemn atmosphere on Zoe''s side, the others stopped chatting and focused their attention on the two of them.


    Tony took a deep breath and asked directly the purpose of his trip.


    "Zoe, I want to ask, what is your current attitude toward the earth that once faced you with a sword!"


    Chapter 227 Zoe¡¯s Questions-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Zoe, I want to ask, what is your current attitude toward the earth that once faced you with a sword!"


    After speaking, Tony stared nervously at Zoe''s face.


    But to Tony''s disappointment, the expression on Zoe''s face has not changed at all from start to finish.


    Still with the iconic faint smile, it seemed very calm.


    "Tony, we haven''t seen each other in 5 years. You asked me such a sharp question as soon as we met. Is it a bit unreasonable?


    Zoe took an apple-like fruit from the fruit plate on the table and threw one to Tony.


    Tony subconsciously took a bite of the fruit that was a specialty of the elves.


    But he didn''t feel the slightest taste. He was still in the mood to enjoy the food while waiting for Zoe''s reply.


    To know Zoe''s next answer, it is no exaggeration to say that it will determine the life and death of the entire planet.


    That''s why Tony didn''t do Nick Fury''s side-knack set, but asked directly.


    Tony, who probably understands Zoe''s character, also knows that there is no need to make a fool of himself in front of this man.


    Because no matter what you do, this man already has the answer in his heart.


    This man is not, ordinary people outside who can be easily provoked by the news media.


    Once Zoe makes a decision in his heart, no one in this world can influence his decision, even if that decision is against the world.


    Even his beloved Lorna cannot influence Zoe''s decision.


    And Lorna has never discouraged her own man.


    Lorna has always played the role of smiling and putting the sharpened knife into Zoe''s hand when Zoe wants to kill someone.


    That''s why Zoe loves her so much!


    "£à¡© Zoe, I''m sorry, but I still want to know your current attitude!"

 Chapter 235:

    Tony stared into Zoe''s eyes tightly, without a trace of dodge.


    The smile on Zoe''s face also gradually converged, and he put down the fruit in his hand.


    In a daze, Tony suddenly felt a shadow cast on Zoe''s face, preventing him from seeing the expression on Zoe''s face.


    "Tony, you are asking me this question as a friend or a member of earth civilization."


    Zoe''s voice was like a puddle of stagnant water.


    The calm is a bit scary, like a beast about to come out of its cage and the tranquility before a storm.


    Suddenly, the entire living room became audible, and the breathing of everyone could only be faintly heard.


    Little Groot, who doesn''t understand people''s minds, just wanted to come forward to play with Zoe.


    But he was stopped by the rocket whose face became serious.


    Rocket looked at the puzzled little Groot and shook his head in silence.


    Little Groot seemed to understand something, and stood beside him honestly, looking at Zoe and Tony quietly.


    Everyone in the living room focused their eyes on Tony, which had become somewhat dangerous.


    A trace of murder flashed in the eyes of Lorna, who was drinking red wine with Anna.


    Obviously, what Tony said next.


    It will determine whether his own destiny will continue smoothly or fall into a bottomless abyss.


    Others may be unfamiliar with Tony. For this existence that affects Zoe''s mood, the malice in the hearts of these lawless fanatics has begun to overflow!


    As an ordinary person, Tony did not feel the pressure of many horrible existences at this moment.


    He is now completely plunged into his own world, constantly questioning his heart.


    After a while, Tony''s originally confused eyes suddenly flashed with a mountain of firmness.


    "Zoe, I..."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 228 Tony is broken!


    "Tell me your answer, Tony!" Zoe said lightly.


    "Zoe, I don''t know myself in what capacity I am asking you now."


    "It may be a friend or earth civilization."


    "Or both."


    "But I sincerely hope that you can let the earth go. There are too many innocent and kind people living on this planet."


    Tony looked at Zoe earnestly and said.


    And Zoe kept looking at him blankly without giving him any answer.


    But there was an inexplicable sorrow in my heart.


    In fact, as long as Tony asked him as an old friend, Zoe would be very happy to tell him that he had no intention of going back to Earth this time, it was just a vacation.


    Zoe asked Tony the purpose of this question is not to embarrass him, just to confirm one thing.


    He just wanted to see if Tony could still be his friend.


    Zoe can tell that Tony is no longer the Tony he used to be.


    Now he is full of superheroes with steel hearts.


    Rather than 5 years ago, the meaning of being limelight is much better than the urchin who has a sense of inner responsibility.


    This man has incorporated the responsibilities and ideas of a superhero into his soul.


    That''s why he gave such an answer.


    This answer, in Zoe''s expectation, was also unexpected by Zoe.


    Zoe couldn''t tell how he was feeling right now.


    733¡¡¡¡ is happy that Tony has been insisting on the road that belongs to him.


    Still disappointed by this man''s excessive sense of responsibility.


    But one thing Zoe can be sure of.


    That is, the relationship between him and Tony will never go back to what it used to be.


    Zoe is quite picky about the word friend.


    Can joke unscrupulously in normal times.


    At a critical moment, the person who can stand behind him without hesitation is called a friend.


    5 years ago, although Tony also participated in the crusade against himself.


    But to be honest, Zoe never blamed him.


    It was nothing more than a different choice, he still regarded Tony as his friend.


    Contradictory, isn''t it, but Zoe really thinks so.


    Zoe first became friends with Tony because he admired Tony''s character.


    But now it is precisely because of Tony''s excessive sense of responsibility.


    He no longer fits the definition of a friend in Zoe''s mind.


    Maybe these two people were destined to part ways from the beginning...


    After a while, Zoe still spoke up.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice against the earth. I have already vented the anger that I should have vented five years ago."


    After realizing that Zoe''s attitude had become cold, Tony felt uncomfortable.


    Although he got the answer he wanted, Tony was not happy at all.


    He knew he was no longer his friend in Zoe''s mind.

 Chapter 236:

    "I''m sorry..." Tony lowered his head and said.


    But Zoe shook his head indifferently.


    "You don''t feel sorry for anyone, you just insisted on the way you want to go, so you are the Iron Man I admire."


    After speaking, they fell into silence again.


    After a while, Tony stood up silently first, opened the door stubbornly and left alone.


    Chapter 228 Tony Is Broken! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After a while, Tony stood up silently first, opened the door stubbornly and left alone.


    Zoe just looked at his back quietly, without any intention of keeping him.


    Both of them are smart people, knowing that since Tony said the answer, the two are no longer friends.


    As for the news about the universe that Nick Fury wants to get, Tony, who is already in a mess at the moment, has any thoughts about it.


    What''s more, in what capacity does he ask Zoe now?


    friend? Or a stranger?


    On the way back, Tony couldn''t help but recall his experience as a superhero over the years.


    First, Xiao Chili was involved in danger several times by himself, and then he nearly died of palladium metal poisoning.


    Then I suffered from anxiety and insomnia all night, and my nerves were on the verge of collapse.


    Now I have lost a friend who once helped me revive my beloved.


    "Is it too expensive?" Tony couldn''t help asking himself rhetorically.


    With this reflection, Tony returned to the Stark Mansion and unlocked the armor that blocked Pepper.


    Then, as the little pepper cried and beat, he hugged him into his arms, and sighed deeply tiredly.


    Seeing Tony returning safely, Pepper, who gradually calmed down, also calmed down after hearing Tony''s deep sigh.


    She doesn''t know what Tony has experienced with Zoe, but she knows that now only she can bring comfort to this man.


    After hugging like this for a long time, Little Pepper asked softly:


    "what''s happenin?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Zoe and I are no longer friends."


    Tony said with extreme fatigue, and Pepper seemed to find that Tony had more white hair on his head in a daze.


    "Pepper, do you think I did something wrong."


    "If I wasn''t Iron Man, you wouldn''t have been in danger because of me several times."


    "If I''m not Iron Man, maybe there won''t be so many super criminals in the world? Big data shows that since I admitted that I am Iron Man, the base of super criminals has increased by a whole 500%!"


    "If I''m not Iron Man, will this world be much better than it is now?"


    "If I were not Iron Man, would we live a lot easier?"


    "in case¡­¡­"


    Tony was deeply plunged into self-doubt, and even the idea he had always insisted on began to shake.


    He began to confide in Pepper''s deep worries and fears.


    Tony has had too many things in his heart since he became Iron Man.


    These unreported doubts and worries have almost overwhelmed him.


    The breakdown of the relationship with Zoe is just the last straw to crush the camel.


    Seeing that Tony had been demoralized, Pepper''s eyes also flashed a panic, and then he slapped Tony violently.


    "Wake up, Tony!"


    After being slapped fiercely by Pepper, Tony woke up from the endless chain of self-suspicion.


    But the fire of faith that was burning at that moment in his eyes had already been extinguished at this moment, and the whole person suddenly became extremely decadent.


    "Pepper, do you think I did something wrong from the beginning."


    Now he is like a lost child, his eyes are distressed.


    Tony is not Spider-Man, they are at a different level.


    Compared to Peter, who settled down and was a good neighbor in New York City.


    Standing taller and watching more, Tony has too many things to consider.


    The threat of the alien force called Asgard in the S.H.I.E.L.D. Archives, the black phoenix that will burst out at that moment in the mutant school, the Hulk that disappears without a trace, the super villains that pop out from time to time...


    The more he knows, the tighter Tony''s nerves collapse.


    Now the string in his head was finally overwhelmed and broke!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 229


    After seeing Tony''s decadent appearance, Pepper''s eyes flashed with deep distress.


    Although she has always opposed Tony being a superhero.


    It''s not that I was afraid of being implicated by Tony.


    Pepper just didn''t want to see Tony exhausted every day.


    Every time he sees Tony flying out in battle armor, Pepper will be as deeply worried as Lorna before.


    After seeing Tony coming back wearing a armor full of bullet holes and burn marks, Pepper even more resented Tony as a superhero-this matter.


    She is just an ordinary woman, she doesn''t have much ideals.


    I just want to live as stable as ordinary people.


    She never expected Tony to become a world-famous hero.


    Pepper just wanted the man he loved to be safe.

 Chapter 237:

    But now seeing Tony''s broken look, Pepper will still do what a woman should do.


    I saw Pepper propped Tony''s face up, letting him look at himself.


    "Tony, Tony, look at me, look at me!"


    Tony looked at Pepper in confusion.


    "Tony, there is nothing wrong with you, there is nothing wrong with helping people!"


    Pepper looked directly into Tony''s eyes and said.


    After speaking, he hurriedly took out Tony''s phone from his pocket.


    Then he skillfully unlocked the phone, opened the album in the phone, and placed the photos in front of Tony.


    "Tony, look, you saved a lot of people, look at their faces, these people have survived because of you!"


    "Look, Tony!" Pepper said cryingly.


    Tony looked at the strange and familiar faces in the photos. They were male and female, old and young, with different skin tones.


    But the only thing in common is the sincere smiles on their faces and grateful eyes.


    Tony''s godless eyes gradually showed a ray of light, and he unknowingly took the phone in Pepper''s hand.


    Then I looked at the photos inside one by one, the belief that was shattered by pressure was being reshaped little by little.


    These photos were taken by Jarvis at the time of Tony Ranger Justice at Pepper''s suggestion.


    Said that he was going to wait until they were old and miss the old time together.


    Who would have thought that this unintentional act became the key to Tony''s rebirth at this moment.


    As time went by, a warm smile slowly appeared on Tony''s face.


    Looking at the people who survived because of himself, the faith in Tony''s heart rekindled again.


    "I am not wrong!"


    After Tony rekindled his faith, he seemed to have discovered something extraordinary.


    "Pepper, how do you know my lock screen password?" Tony looked at Pepper Pepper in confusion.


    Pepper: "..."


    Sure enough, men are big trotter!


    On Zoe''s side, after Tony left in despair.


    Lorna saw that there was something wrong with Zoe''s emotions, so she walked to him and held his hand with concern.


    "I''m fine." Zoe turned to Lorna and said with a smile.


    It''s just that there is a universal truth in this world.


    Generally, if you say that you are okay, you must be okay.


    Lorna, who understood this, said nothing.


    Just silently leaned his head on Zoe''s shoulder and motioned to himself to accompany him.


    Zoe is in a mixed mood now.


    It wouldn''t be enough to say sad, let alone the collapse of faith like Tony.


    If you insist on finding an adjective, it is a loss.


    Chapter 229 Big Purple Potato Thanos-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    If you insist on finding an adjective, it is a loss.


    Although he had long expected that as he went further and further, there would be fewer and fewer people around him.


    They will take a different path from themselves either because of time, or because of their camp, or because of their character.


    But when this moment really came, Zoe still felt a little uncomfortable.


    But after Zoe saw the large group of people around him looking at him with caring eyes, his mood suddenly came out of his loss.


    Yes, I still have this group of secondaries.


    In any case, these gangsters who are as lawless as themselves will always accompany themselves.


    As long as there are them, I am not afraid that I will end up with endless loneliness.


    After seeing the smile on Zoe''s face again, everyone was relieved.


    "Zoe, do you want me to kill that old man!" Rocket said murderously.


    Little Groot, who was standing on his shoulders, waved the reduced version of the vine whip in his hand super fiercely.


    They responded with twelve points of malice to the existence that affected Zoe''s mood.


    After hearing what they said, Zoe suddenly rolled his eyes.


    "You can save me some snacks, he and I just can''t be friends because of our disagreement, and we haven''t reached the point of destroying other people''s morals."


    "Otherwise, I still use your hands. He wouldn''t have walked out of the gate just now." Zoe said angrily.


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤


    After listening to Zoe''s words, the Rockets scratched the back of his head awkwardly.


    Then he turned his head and went to play with Constantine''s new wings with Groot.


    Seeing the lively villa restored again, a tangled and cold light suddenly flashed in Zoe''s eyes in a corner that no one saw.


    "Tony, I hope you don''t touch my bottom line in the future, otherwise I''m really not sure what I will make." Zoe said to himself.


    Obviously, his heart was not as relaxed as it was in front of Lorna and the others.


    Tony is also the first friend Zoe made when he came to Marvel World.


    How can it be so easy to treat it as a stranger.


    Zoe''s path to becoming a **** is not the kind of abandoning all his emotions and desires, completely rationalizing himself and becoming the incarnation of death.


    .................

 Chapter 238:

    That kind of **** might be more powerful and play the rules of death even more slippery.


    But if Zoe does become like that, is he still him?


    So Zoe has guarded his humanity from beginning to end, including the bad roots and weaknesses in human nature.


    Because of this, it is truly alive!


    At the same time, in an unknown corner of the universe.


    Loki, who was hit by Thor, the Rainbow Bridge, was standing behind a figure with his back facing him, owing his body.


    "Rocky, I can lend you the army." The tall figure in the shadow said in a low voice.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Loki''s face, and he hadn''t waited long for the figure to speak again.


    "But, if you didn''t bring back the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube from the earth, you know the consequences of deceiving me!"


    In an instant, the powerful aura like a landslide and tsunami all pressed on Loki.


    In an instant, Loki almost knelt down on the ground, his smooth forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat.


    "Great Titan, I will hand the Universe Rubik''s Cube into your hands!"


    Big Purple Potato Thanos, who was sitting on the throne with his back to Loki, smiled slightly, and then waved.


    In the next moment, an extremely ugly, skinny alien handed a scepter to Loki.


    "Go, this scepter allows you to open the Cube of the Universe and go straight to the earth!"


    "it is good!"


    (PS: finally straightened out the relationship between the protagonist and Iron Man, ask for a wave of automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 230 S.H.I.E.L.D.Pretending to be Grandson


    In Tony''s private elevator in the Stark Building, Coulson pressed the button to go to the top floor.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. agents saw Tony walk out of Zoe''s villa intact.


    The black braised egg didn''t wait for Tony''s reply for a long time.


    He couldn''t take the initiative to contact Tony to ask about Zoe''s specific information, otherwise he would treat Tony as his own.


    Then the relationship between S.H.I.E.L.D. and Tony has just eased, and they will fall into ice again.


    So Hei La Dan sent the diplomatic ambassador of S.H.I.E.L.D., and the good old man Coleson took the initiative to visit.


    On the top floor of the Stark Building, Tony had just walked out of self-doubt.


    Lying in Pepper''s arms, the exhaustion like a landslide hit his mind for a while.


    By the time Pepper heard the news of someone invading the security system prompted by Jarvis, there was already a slight snoring sound in her arms.


    Pepper lowered his head and saw that Tony had fallen asleep peacefully in her arms.


    He is too tired!


    See Tony''s peaceful face like a child.


    Pepper suddenly overflowed with maternal love, overflowing with maternal brilliance.


    Gently stroking Tony''s increasingly haggard face, tears flickered in his eyes unconsciously.


    When Coleson appeared on the top floor, he was fixed on the spot by Pepper''s fierce look just as he wanted to say something.


    Looking at Pepper''s mouth, Coleson, who is proficient in lip language, understood her meaning in an instant.


    Shut up and wait!


    As a result, Keersen, who was begging for others, could only open his mouth and swallow the words back into his stomach reluctantly.


    Then he stood beside him and acted as a background wall.


    Nick Fury had already explained before he came here, and they must treat Tony with a good attitude.


    He doesn''t want to, while facing Zoe, who is unknown to us, he will fill himself with a capitalist rich man as his enemy.


    In this way, Tony didn''t wake up from sleep until midnight, he was hungry.


    In the morning, after hearing the news of Zoe and their return, Tony did not enter.


    Can you not be hungry if you haven''t eaten all day?


    As soon as Tony opened his eyes, he saw Pepper who looked at him tenderly, and a warm smile appeared on Tony''s face.


    But the next moment Tony''s good mood just got up, he was interrupted by a nasty voice.


    "Mr. Stark, although it is not good to disturb you now, you should also be able to understand the urgency of the matter, so..."


    Coleson, who had been acting as the background wall from the side, had a professional smile on his face, and said with an anxious tone that pressed his heart as calmly as possible.


    In an instant, Tony''s face turned cold, and he looked at Coleson and said blankly:


    "Go back and tell Nick Fury, Zoe and the others have no malice against the earth, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke him."


    After hearing Tony''s words, a flash of joy passed on Coulson''s face, but the task assigned to him by the director was not over yet.


    "Mr. Stark, what is your relationship with Zoe Abs now, and news about the universe..."


    Suddenly Tony''s face was completely black, and it really wasn''t the pot that was opened or the pot was lifted.


    "roll!"


    "okay."


    In fact, Coleson is also very wronged, he is at best a errand.


    These questions were asked by Nick Fury to ask him, what can he do.


    Any **** would know that asking Tony these questions would definitely be scolded.


    But as an agent, he can infer the approximate answer based on the facial expressions and reactions on Tony''s face.


    Looking at Tony''s reaction now, the relationship between him and Zoe is broken in all likelihood.


    Chapter 230 S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau with Grandson-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Looking at Tony''s reaction now, the relationship between him and Zoe is broken in all likelihood.

 Chapter 239:

    This information is very important to SHIELD.


    At the very least, it can be judged that Tony will not favor Zoe.


    When Coleson brought all his knowledge back to S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zoe''s existence is like a bomb that will destroy the earth at any time.


    Without knowing the details of Zoe''s attitude, he couldn''t sleep.


    No matter what, the earth is now temporarily safe.


    But after relaxing, a sense of urgency flooded into Nick Fury''s heart.


    "Agent Coelson, arrange for a team of agents to follow Zoe and them at a distance, and obliterate all the existence that makes Zoe Abs uncomfortable."


    "Understood, Chief." Coleson agreed without saying a word.


    This is what S.H.I.E.L.D. has to do, even though Zoe now says he has no malice against the earth.


    But who knows what kind of brain damage will provoke Zoe again 0...


    Wasn''t that the beginning of that incident when a mentally disabled official wanted Zoe to sign the cheating agreement?


    Otherwise, there is so much trouble.


    Therefore, this time SHIELD absolutely does not allow history to repeat itself.


    Nick Fury thought for a while and added another sentence.


    "After that, you will be specifically responsible for this matter. You are allowed to chop first and then play. Make sure that ancestor keeps his mood happy."


    Coulson nodded solemnly, indicating that he understood.


    As Nick Fury said these words, there was a strong suffocation in his heart.


    His Zoe can bully S.H.I.E.L.D. unscrupulously.


    Looking back, S.H.I.E.L.D. had to offer him like an ancestor, lest the man would be a little unhappy and destroy the earth.


    You say you are out of breath.


    Angry!


    Nick Fury''s face was almost white with anger.


    Including the people in the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. that knew Zoe''s existence felt aggrieved to death.


    But they can only hold back, hold back tightly, and dare not expose their dissatisfaction to Zoe at all.


    No way, this is the absolute suppression brought about by the huge power gap.


    After the account was completed, Nick Fury waved his hand and asked Coleson to execute the order immediately, which could not be delayed.


    Then he looked at Hill beside him.


    "Agent Hill, how is the research progress of the Universe Rubik''s Cube? Can you extract the energy?"


    Although he doesn''t dare to provoke Zoe at 0.9, he has been desperately increasing his strength.


    The energy in the universe''s Rubik''s Cube is the only possibility they can resist Zoe.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau is now pretending to be grandson to one day be able to fight against Zoe.


    Until now, S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau did not know that the most precious space gem in the universe''s Rubik''s Cube was taken by Zoe 10 years ago.


    "Director, the theoretical stage of refining the energy of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube has been completed and is about to enter the experimental stage."


    Hillview, which is in charge of this matter, reports.


    Nick Fury frowned.


    "It''s too slow, speed up the progress, we can''t afford to wait!" Hei Baodan said anxiously.


    "Yes, Director."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 231 of the text


    Just when Hill was about to contact the researchers to speed up the progress, the communicator in front of Nick Fury suddenly rang.


    After Nick Fury was connected, an eagle-eyed voice came from inside:


    "Sir, something happened to the Cube of the Universe!"


    Suddenly Nick Fury''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he secretly said to MMP.


    "What happened?"


    "In the worst case, we don''t know anything at all. The Universe Rubik''s Cube started on its own without being activated."


    After Nick Fury heard this, he felt a little pain in his head.


    What''s the matter, why are the horrible things one after another.


    Zoe Abs is indeed a evil star. Although he will not come back to the earth, although it is chaotic, he is still within the acceptable range.


    He just came back, and all the ghosts and monsters ran out.


    But as long as there is no end of the world, the days should go by.


    Nick Fury sighed helplessly.


    But he was still very calm on the surface, as if everything could not shake his mind.


    No way, who made him the handle of S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D.? 03


    He, the boss, can''t mess around at any time, otherwise what do you let the rest of you do.


    "Agent Patton, strictly guard against the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, and prohibit anyone except scientific researchers from approaching it."


    "At the same time, the people who organized the research base quickly evacuated with instrument data."


    "I''ll be there soon!" Nick Fury said solemnly.


    "Yes, sir." After speaking, the eagle eye on the other end hung up the phone and started to execute the order quickly.


    The seriousness of this unexpected event of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube riot may exceed everyone''s imagination.

 Chapter 240:

    Although the core of the Universe Rubik''s Cube was inlaid into the [magic melting pot] by Zoe as early as 10 years ago.


    But as the outer shell of space gems, the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube has absorbed the energy emitted by space gems that are unknown for hundreds of millions of years.


    Once the energy gathered in it bursts out, it may far exceed the power of the Star Destroyer of the Ship 5 years ahead.


    In other words, once the universe''s Rubik''s Cube is out of control, the earth will basically be gg.


    So after realizing the seriousness of this matter, Nick Fury put aside other things at hand and decided to check the situation in person.


    On the way to the research base by helicopter, Hill asked Nick Fury with some doubts:


    "Director, I think it''s useless to organize evacuation. Once the energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube gets out of control, it''s useless to hide anywhere."


    "Agent Hill, there is no end of the world yet, as long as the last minute, what should we do, understand?"


    "Yes, Director."


    In fact, it can be seen from the conversation between Nick Fury and Agent Hill that being an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. is actually quite hard.


    When others go to work, they also go to work.


    Others are on vacation, and they are out performing tasks.


    When others are dating, they are still working overtime.


    In addition, S.H.I.E.L.D. agents do not allow male and female agents to fall in love.


    Therefore, S.H.I.E.L.D. is arguably the worst company in the United States.


    If it weren''t for the good benefits, the gang of agents would have shed their burdens a long time ago.


    They are not like the Hydras lurking in S.H.I.E.L.D., after all, they are also educated by religious brainwashing.


    Next, everything that happened was similar to that in the original book.


    The Cosmos Cube shoots a beam of energy, opening a portal to the universe.


    Chapter 231 The bear kid has come out to make trouble-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The Cosmos Cube shoots a beam of energy, opening a portal to the universe.


    Loki dressed like a reindeer, and appeared in front of all the agents with a scepter that Thanos lent him carelessly.


    Then a big kill, let all the soy sauce characters go to the crew to get a box lunch.


    Later, he controlled Hawkeye with a scepter embedded with spiritual gems, and Dr. Shavig (Thor¡¯s girlfriend''s mentor) who was recruited by S.H.I.


    Then, in the entire underground research base, before being completely destroyed by the energy emitted by the Cosmos Cube, he snatched the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube from the hands of the black braised egg.


    After applying oil on the soles of the feet, patted buttocks and left.


    In fact, Zoe has always had a doubt.


    That was the overlord of the universe like Thanos, how could it be possible to give the soul gem in his hand to Loki, a little kid who can only play tricks and tricks.


    You know, Thanos is the villain with the most online IQ in the original book.


    The space gem was born, he didn''t make a move.


    The gem of his soul was thrown on the earth by Loki, the guy who had done nothing but failed. He hadn''t made any move yet.


    The power gem and reality gem were born, and this big purple potato still did not move at all.


    He is like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity to move, quietly collecting all information, slowly waiting for the opportunity to appear.


    Until the earth''s supreme mage Gu Yi died, Odin, the **** king who guarded the Nine Realms, also fell.


    The big purple sweet potato finally laughed, and then quickly went to the dwarf''s stellar forge with the momentum of thunder.


    With the lives of all the dwarves as a threat, the king of dwarves created for himself infinite gloves that can be inlaid with infinite gems.


    Then he destroyed Qaidar without any hesitation and grabbed the power gem.


    Then, when Asgard was destroyed because Thor took the initiative to launch the Gods Twilight, he directly stopped Thor and the spaceship from which they escaped.


    There is no such a coincidence in the world. The probability of two spaceships meeting in the huge universe is much lower than the probability of buying hundreds of millions of first prizes in the Mark Six lottery.


    Obviously, Thanos was premeditated. He watched the entire Marvel world quietly like a bystander behind the scenes.


    As a result, Thanos also successfully grabbed the space gem.


    Until the end, this purple sweet potato essence collected all the infinite gems as he wished.


    He hit the coveted finger snap, and completed his 717 life, the honorable mission of the Universe Family Planning Commission.


    Zoe really couldn''t figure out how an existence with great wisdom like Thanos could make such a low-level mistake.


    He didn''t believe that Thanos couldn''t see that Loki was a second-to-five boy. Loki''s treacherousness was basically on his face, OK?


    When this guy smiles, fools can see that he is a raw material.


    Zoe''s guess is that Thanos did this to detect the intelligence of the earth, so he asked Loki to bring the soul gem to the earth.


    And Thanos must have left behind in the scepter studded with soul gems.


    Otherwise, how did Thanos know Tony Stark in the Women''s League 3.


    Thanos¡¯ strength, like Odin, stood at the top of the five-dimensional life.


    Having an infinite gem and not having an infinite gem doesn''t affect his strength at all.


    The six infinite gems are gathered together, and it is really useful for Thanos.


    So everything makes sense.


    But with the unexpected element of Zoe entering the Marvel Universe, the overall layout of the Big Purple Potato was destined to fail from the very beginning.


    Not to mention anything else, at least the space gems and power gems have completely disappeared from the Marvel universe.


    Zoe had already booked the next soul gem.


    Instead of fighting Thanos, how easy it is to **** from the bear boy Rocky on earth now!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 232 Thanos'' Small Abacus


    After Nick Fury was beaten and rescued from the rubble by numerous agents.

 Chapter 241:

    He looked at Hill and said only a word, and then he passed out.


    "Get in touch with them, the war has begun!"


    At the same time, Skynet, which monitors the global network, also told Zoe the news.


    And Zoe just nodded, indicating that he knew it, and did nothing afterwards.


    For something that you can get at any time as long as you want.


    Zoe couldn''t guilty of robbing him like an ugly old hat.


    From the moment Loki came to the earth with the Soul Gem, the [Magic Forge] was destined to have an infinite gem.


    The top priority now is to accompany the crazy woman in front of me who is running around between the malls in excitement.


    Even if he has become a god, Zoe can''t understand the brain circuit of a woman''s weird.


    Obviously Lorna is the supreme ruler of a civilization, and someone will be obediently sent to her if she wants anything.


    Why are you still obsessed with shopping?


    Looking at the bag that was almost full of his arms, Zoe was a little bit eager to cry.


    But after seeing Lorna and Xiao Hei and the others happy, Zoe could only suppress the complaints in his heart.


    Bring up the spirit and follow them as human-shaped shopping bags.


    As for the Rockets, you can see where he is by looking at the moving merchandise shelf behind Zoe.


    But Rocky was asking Hawkeye about the powers and superheroes on the earth at the moment, so he could start the layout.


    He is not like his brother Tony, a brash man with a muscular head.


    The most important thing when you first arrive in a world is to gather intelligence.


    Otherwise you don''t even know how to die.


    This is common sense.


    Didn''t you see that Zoe went to Asgard to ask for a star map before entering the universe? By the way, learn about things in the universe.


    As a seven-level special agent team, Hawkeye can naturally access most of the files of SHIELD.


    He often goes out to work, and he knows all the details about many superheroes.


    What''s more, he also participated in the war that encircled Zoe 5 years ago.


    Although I started gg at the beginning, I have seen most of the superheroes anyway, and I''m quite familiar.


    I saw Hawkeye took out a tablet directly from his body, and then projected a virtual projection.


    "This is Tony Stark, nicknamed Iron Man."


    "His ability is just an ordinary person, but he has a superhuman genius mind and invented countless armors."


    "The level of threat is moderate, and the weakness is that it is too arrogant and difficult to cooperate with others."


    Loki looked at Tony''s figure in the projection intently, nodded, and motioned Hawkeye to continue.


    Concentrated Loki didn''t even notice that the gem inlaid on the scepter flashed a faint blue light as the eagle eye spoke.


    In an unknown corner of the universe, Big Purple Potato Thanos was following Hawkeye''s explanation with a look of satisfaction flashing in his eyes.


    His goal has been achieved, and Loki is his **** on the earth.


    It''s impossible for that little kid to take the earth down. You are the supreme mage and the king of the gods do you eat?


    If it weren''t for those two big bosses, Thanos would have gone personally, no matter where Loki was needed.


    After introducing Tony, Hawkeye''s fingers crossed the tablet, and a virtual projection was suddenly changed in the air.


    "This is Natasha Romanov, nicknamed Black Widow."


    "Super killer, low threat, basic ability is similar to mine, weakness is that he has always been brooding about his own reproductive obstacles."


    "This is Dr. Banner, nicknamed the Hulk."


    "When you are angry, you will become a giant with infinite power, and the threat level is high."


    "The weakness is that he was just a gentle middle-aged man before he transformed, and he was very resistant to becoming a monster when he was in a normal state."


    When talking about the Hulk, Hawkeye''s tone seemed a lot more solemn unconsciously.


    No one can imagine the brutality of the Hulk when he has not seen the unstoppable giant once he exerts his strength.


    And Loki looked at the video next to the virtual projection, and Hulk shrank his neck unconsciously when he hammered over superheroes like chicks.


    "This is Thor. According to his dictation, he is the **** of thunder in myths and legends, and his ability is..."


    Chapter 232 Thanos¡¯ Little Abacus-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "This is Thor. According to his dictation, he is the **** of thunder in myths and legends, and his ability is..."


    "Okay, there is no need to introduce this one, let''s move on to the next one. I know this person better than you."


    Before Hawkeye could finish speaking, Loki interrupted him, and the complex expression in his eyes flashed away.


    The eagle eye, controlled by the soul gem, gave Loki a strange look.


    But he didn''t say anything to flip to the next person simply and neatly.


    "This is Steve Rogers, nicknamed Captain America."


    "A glacier was accidentally dropped at the end of World War II, and it was recovered by S.H.I.E.L.D. after being frozen for 70 years."


    "This person has strong personality rendering ability and leadership, and possesses the pinnacle of human physical quality, with a low level of threat."


    "The weakness is that it is incompatible with the current era, and my heart is in a state of confusion."


    Hawkeye then introduced Loki to a series of super-powers such as Professor X, Magneto, Phoenix Girl and so on.


    He also explained the major forces on the planet one by one, such as: China''s Kunlun, Shouhehui, SHIELD and so on.


    Thanos, who was monitoring on the other side of the universe, also remembered all this in his heart.


    Of course, he just remembered some powerful existences.


    As for the weak chickens like Black Widow, Thanos did not care about it at all.

 Chapter 242:

    It is estimated that a few hundred cannon fodder can be sent to his army to tear it into pieces.


    Such a person is not worthy of being remembered by Thanos.


    After listening to Hawkeye''s explanation, Loki''s eyes kept rolling.


    Obviously thinking about how to say these people divide, and then break them one by one.


    He firmly believes that as long as he uses the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube to open the space channel.


    Bring Cherita''s army to the earth, and this world will definitely fall into your own hands.


    While Loki was meditating, Hawkeye completely destroyed the tablet in his hand from a physical level to avoid S.H.I.E.L.D. from following the signal tracking.


    Then there was unprecedented solemnity on Hawkeye''s face.


    Even in his eyes, blinded by the energy of the soul gem, there was a deep fear that could not be suppressed.


    "£à¡©Next, there are two more people I don¡¯t have permission to view."


    "Their information can only be accessed directly by the director of SHIELD, but I have contacted them before and can dictate it."


    After seeing Hawkeye''s nervous look, Loki also became serious.


    "you said."


    "The first person is a woman who claims to be Gu Yi, with a bald head and a yellow mage robe."


    "Ability prediction is about manipulating time. At present, it has only shown the ability to reverse partial time."


    "Unknown personality, unknown age, unknown affiliation, and extremely threatening level!"


    The corners of Loki''s mouth twitched when he heard the words Control Time.


    After hearing so many strange existences on a small earth, Loki had secretly said to MMP in his heart.


    What''s wrong with such a big boss now?


    (Nuo Li''s) ¡¡¡¡ At this moment, Loki''s swelling self-confidence, like a punctured balloon, disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    He had already begun to doubt whether Cherita''s army alone could take the earth.


    Is it really good to have so many existences against the sky on a planet that has not even gone out of its own home planet?


    However, Loki can''t look back now.


    If you regret now, you can only anger that crazy Titan.


    You know, that''s a ruthless person who can even attack his home star.


    Thinking about the consequences of his failure, Loki unconsciously fought a cold war.


    On the contrary, Thanos on the other side didn''t feel any waves after hearing Gu Yi''s existence.


    He had known the existence of Gu Yi a long time ago.


    If it weren''t for the woman and Odin who guarded the Nine Realms on the earth, how could the treasure of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube stay on the earth for thousands of years?


    You treat other cosmic powers as idiots, don''t grab them when you see treasures.


    "The other person is..." Hawkeye said with a trembling voice.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 233 The text seems to be someone behind the scenes saying that I am handsome


    "The other person is named Zoe Abs. He should be 26 years old now."


    "The ability inference is to summon weapons, beam attacks, space movement, and unknown soul attack capabilities."


    "And he has a giant spaceship and many powerful robots."


    "Five years ago, that man slaughtered all the people I mentioned above, excluding Gu Yi."


    "The only two people who survived that battle were Magneto. It is presumed that he was the biological father of Zoe''s wife."


    "The other is a Phoenix girl, still asleep in X Academy."


    "Character is lawless and despise the rules, the weakness is inferred to be family members."


    "The most threatening level!"


    After hearing Hawkeye''s trembling tone of Zoe''s information.


    Loki suddenly felt his head buzzing, and it became blank in an instant.


    "What do you say his name is?" Rocky asked uncertainly.


    "Zoe Abs!" Hawkeye answered truthfully.


    Suddenly, Loki''s face was like a chameleon, instantly becoming like white paper.


    At first, Loki still had the fluke of just having the same name.


    But after hearing Hawkeye speak about Zoe''s ability.


    The trace of luck in Loki''s heart was completely shattered.


    In fact, Loki didn''t even know that Zoe was a human being on Earth. 570


    After all, there are too many races in the universe that look similar to humans.


    And Zoe was the Asgard who started the spaceship.


    That thing is made with the technology of the earth.


    The entire Asgard knew that Zoe was an earthling, and only the **** Odin, the bridgekeeper Heimdall, and Thor who had been exiled to earth.


    From the beginning to the end, Rocky did not associate that powerful, trembling, brutal existence with the earth.


    After all, the two are really incompatible.


    Even after 5 years, Rocky would often dream of the indifferent and arrogant figure sitting on the corpse mountain at night.


    Then he awakened from his dream, scared into a cold sweat.


    After hearing Zoe''s news suddenly, Loki suddenly fell into fear again.


    "Is that man on earth now?" Loki asked nervously looking at Hawkeye.

 Chapter 243:

    He swears that as long as Hawkeye says Zoe is on earth now.


    He will immediately carry the burden and roll out of the earth numbly.


    Even if you do that, you may face the endless pursuit of Thanos.


    But Rocky would still do that without hesitation.


    Because as long as Zoe is on earth, according to his next plan, it will definitely anger Zoe.


    Then he will definitely be divided by the angry Zoe five horses, no luck at all!


    Between mortal and possible death, fools know how to choose.


    Loki didn''t believe that he still had a chance to escape if he angered Zoe.


    Even though he is still the prince of Asgard by name now, Loki doesn''t think Zoe will let him go.


    You know, that''s the peerless cruel man who almost killed the Frost Giant family to extinction without saying a word.


    Others Thanos still kills half and keeps half.


    It can be seen that Zoe had left an indelible psychological shadow in Loki''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, Zoe, who is monitored by SHIELD, is still in the universe and has not returned to Earth." Hawkeye said solemnly.


    Chapter 233 seems like someone is saying that I am handsome from behind-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Don''t worry, Zoe, who is monitored by SHIELD, is still in the universe and has not returned to Earth." Hawkeye said solemnly.


    Immediately, Loki let out a long breath.


    "It''s okay if you don''t come back, it''s okay if you don''t come back..."


    The news of Zoe''s return is known to only a few people.


    Nick Fury was also afraid that the news of Zoe''s return would cause panic, so he sealed the news firmly.


    In recent days, Hawkeye is also stationed in an underground base isolated from the world, no one knew that Zoe had returned to Earth yesterday.


    Look, this is the perfect miss in the legend.


    Sometimes a news really affects the direction of a person''s destiny.


    Loki, who didn''t know that he had been invisibly pitted by Hawkeye, was still glad that Zoe, the **** of murder, was not on the earth now.


    Thinking about it, I feel pitiful...(adaf)...


    As for why Rocky is so afraid of Zoe, it''s not just because of Zoe''s performance in Asgard 5 years ago.


    It''s more because of the things that Zoe and the gang did in the galaxy in the past five years.


    Loki was thrown off the Rainbow Bridge by Thor, and fell into the chaotic void.


    The location is also on an ordinary planet in the Milky Way, and he has naturally heard something about Zoe and the others in the past five years.


    Loki knew very little, he only knew that Zoe and the others had massacred the Kerry civilization and its subsidiary civilizations.


    Later, in recent years, a Reaper Alliance was formed to suppress the entire galaxy.


    It has become an existence that all civilizations in the galaxy can only look up to, and even Thanos dared not provoke him.


    Just asking such an existence, how could Loki not be afraid.


    "With that man''s power and strength, he must be exploring the universe and expanding the territory now. How could he return to such a backward planet."


    "It must be like this, it must be like this..."


    Loki sat there like a neurotic, comforting himself.


    After a long while, Loki walked out of Zoe''s shadow.


    Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, he began to think about how he should arrange to open the portal with the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube on the planet surrounded by the freak.


    In the end, the resourceful Loki came up with an answer, which was to disintegrate it from the inside.


    If this group of people are united together, it will definitely be gg with their own strength.


    Even if the portal is successfully opened, it will probably not help to draw Cherita''s army down.


    Therefore, only to disintegrate them from within.


    Let this group of people suspicion each other, and then kill each other, the most correct way is to profit from the fisherman by the side.


    As for how to make them kill each other, Loki already had an idea in his heart.


    Loki, who kept perfecting his plan in his heart, slowly showed the iconic evil smile on his face.


    Under the shining of the gems on the scepter in his hand, Loki''s face was half in the shadow and half reflecting the faint blue light, which looked evil.


    At this moment, he had the appearance of an evil god.


    I have to say that in the five years of losing Odin''s asylum and wandering the universe alone, Loki has released his nature.


    In other words, he would never have such a funny smile on his face five years ago.


    At the same time, I just accompany a large family to visit the mall.


    Zoe, who was watering the flowers in the garden surrounded by flower fairies, suddenly felt something and turned to look in the direction where Loki was.


    "I seem to hear someone say I am handsome from behind!"


    A nasty smile slowly climbed to the corner of Zoe''s mouth...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 234 Man''s Happiness


    While Loki perfected his tricks based on the information provided by Hawkeye.


    The S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau also started to act under the order of the black braised egg before he became unconscious.


    Many of Nick Fury''s capable men rushed to all parts of the world to lobby the superheroes.


    Only Coleson led a team of agents guarding Zoe''s villa from a distance.


    As for close surveillance, forget it.


    He doesn''t want to die!

 Chapter 244:

    So only if you keep a certain distance from Zoe.


    Keep out any existence that might upset Zoe.


    Avoid them from igniting Zoe''s time bomb.


    In fact, Zoe had discovered this group of S.H.I.E.L.D. people a long time ago.


    There is no need for him to let go of his perception.


    Skynet''s monitoring system can count how many hairs these people have.


    It''s just that these people don''t even know it''s "three zero seven".


    When the irritable little raccoon heard that someone was following them, he immediately pulled out a big gun and wanted to blast the group of people into meat sauce.


    But he was stopped by Zoe.


    Don''t get me wrong, Zoe is not a sudden act of kindness.


    I just felt that this group of people didn''t ask for anything in return, and silently drove the gangsters away for themselves.


    And he hasn''t surpassed the slightest, this is simply the best bodyguard in the world.


    And it¡¯s free.


    In the villa, under the bright light, Zoe bit a piece of braised pork, and by the way, he chuckled a few times.


    And Coleson and the others are blowing cold wind, the cat is gnawing compressed biscuits in the bushes.


    "Life is so beautiful!" Zoe couldn''t help but sigh.


    What''s the secret of wanting to live happily every day?


    Zoe''s answer is that he will be very happy when he sees the existence that makes him feel miserable every day.


    In other words, to base my happiness on the suffering of others is my greatest happiness.


    You see, how simple, the happiness of a man is so simple.


    After hearing Zoe''s words, Lorna rolled her eyes unconsciously.


    This man is good everywhere, the only thing is that he will burst out some bad taste from time to time.


    Childish like a child.


    But it''s pretty cute.


    Lorna watched Zoe couldn¡¯t help but licked the sausage in her mouth...


    As for why Lorna would find Coleson and the others.


    You must know that the human body also contains a weak magnetic field.


    And Lorna is now always letting go of her superpowers to sense her surroundings.


    Of course she knew how miserable Coleson''s gang was now.


    This is a habit that Lorna formed when she founded Caesar''s civilization.


    You know, many people went to assassinate her at that time.


    If she waited until others attacked herself and then fought back, maybe Lorna would not know how many times she died.


    A crown is not something anyone can wear!


    In addition to managing your own kingdom, you must always guard against external threats.


    Time passed quickly, and Loki soon began his own actions.


    The progress of S.H.I.E.L.D. is quite unsatisfactory.


    All the super-powers either avoided S.H.I.E.L.D., or played Tai Chi with them vaguely back and forth.


    He was even more grumpy, and he came to his agent to beat him up.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Nick Fury, who was already sober, looked at the statistical reports of his men and couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Chapter 234 Man''s Happiness-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Nick Fury, who was already sober, looked at the statistical reports of his men and couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    He knew that because of 5 years ago, SHIELD had lost its prestige in front of all superheroes.


    Now everyone is subconsciously wary of the organization of SHIELD.


    But he did not expect the situation to become so serious.


    This is already a global crisis, and these people still refuse to cooperate with themselves.


    In fact, the ideas of those superheroes are also easy to understand.


    They just don''t want to be pitted to death by SHIELD.


    If you say global crisis is global crisis, who can''t speak the vernacular!


    Didn¡¯t you say that you can throw Zoe out of the earth 5 years ago, and you also made sure that nothing is wrong with us.


    The results of it? I''m so special!


    Even if what you said is true.


    Can''t I do it alone?


    Anyway, you S.H.I.E.L.D. have little combat power to participate in the battle, why should I bird you!


    Everyone, including the good man Professor X, thinks so.


    As the saying goes, one step is wrong.


    No one will give a second chance to an organization that once pitted itself to death.


    Life is not acting, there is a chance to come back, they have already thanked God 0...


    Even after the war five years ago, some superheroes have taken off their battle clothes and returned to ordinary lives after they came back from the dead.


    If you don¡¯t die once, you will never understand the fear that nothing is gone, and the preciousness of life.


    On the hospital bed, Nick Fury frowned, flipping through the documents in his hand repeatedly.

 Chapter 245:

    Consider which superpower is likely to cooperate with S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. in the end.


    Magneto is no good, who knows if this old man will take this opportunity to destroy humanity and realize his ideal of being a mutant.


    Professor X can''t do it either, Loki''s scepter can control people''s hearts.


    In case Professor X is controlled, all mankind is basically dead with his ability.


    Dr. Pim might do it, but they can''t find it at S.H.I.E.L.D. now.


    This guy has completely disappeared in this world with his daughter since he was resurrected from death 5 years ago.


    ...


    In the end, Nick Fury sadly discovered that only a few of the entire stack of materials were useful.


    First of all, Dr. Banner, who now lives in seclusion as a volunteer doctor in the border zone.


    Nick Fury decided to use his knowledge of gamma rays to find the Rubik''s Cube of the Universe and flick it over.


    After he got on the thief ship, he didn''t worry about not turning into a Hulk at the critical moment to help himself.


    Followed by Iron Man Tony Stark.


    I believe that with Tony''s overwhelming sense of responsibility, he will definitely help after 0.6 realizes the seriousness of the matter.


    There is also the newly recovered American captain Steve Rogers.


    Needless to say, no matter how great his reputation is, he is just a big soldier.


    The mission of a soldier is to obey orders.


    When Nick Fury looked at the US team''s information in his hand, he had a deeper plan in his heart.


    That is to let the US team be the captain of this upcoming team.


    Let his spirit be full of people around him, and finally take everyone for his own use.


    It has to be said that it is not unreasonable for Nick Fury to be the director of SHIELD.


    Not only was his face black, but his heart couldn''t go far red!


    At this time, I still have a small calculation in my heart.


    He deserves to fall to the point where it is today!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 235 Loki: Believe it or not, I cry for you


    With the issuing of new orders from Nick Fury, all the expatriates were recalled one after another.


    Then began to focus on those specific people.


    As expected by Nick Fury, Dr. Banner agreed first, followed by Iron Man Tony.


    Although Tony''s attitude was a bit bad, he finally agreed.


    Needless to say, the US team, who is still in a state of confusion, is worried about not knowing where he is heading.


    Nick Fury gave him a mission to save the world and ran over immediately.


    In this way, the first generation of Avengers candidates are finally considered to be ready for the time being.


    Although only the Hulk has a high-end combat power, it is still uncontrollable.


    But anyway, it can be regarded as having a certain resistance.


    At the same time, Loki also appeared in public.


    The next plot development is similar to the original.


    After a few shots, Loki announced his surrender with a weird smile.


    Then he was hijacked by Thor, the **** of thunder, who had come from Asgard on the way.


    Of course, Tony and the US team could not look at their captives, just like this was abducted by a big man who fell from the sky.


    03¡¡¡¡ jumped off the plane one after another to prepare to blast Thor, and then **** Loki back.


    On the cliff, Thor roughly threw Loki to the ground, and then began to question him constantly.


    Trying to use his brotherly affection to affect his naughty brother, let him hand over the universe Rubik''s Cube.


    In the end, he was speechless by the eloquent Rocky.


    I can''t say it, so I can only use his sledgehammer to make Rocky shed tears of repentance.


    Just when Thor raised the Thor''s hammer that had been repaired, ready to teach Loki a lesson.


    Tony drove the armor like a shooting star across the horizon, violently knocking it into flight.


    But Loki, who was left unattended, didn''t mean to take this opportunity to escape in the slightest.


    Instead, he watched the contest between Iron Man and Thor with interest.


    In Zoe''s villa, New York City.


    Zoe looked up at the thunderstorm clouds in the sky, feeling the familiar breath that suddenly descended on the earth.


    He smiled suddenly and turned to look at Lorna next to him.


    "Girl, do you want to go out to play and meet some acquaintances."


    Lorna looked at the gloomy sky outside, then looked at the tablet that was playing the TV series in her hand, and shook her head without hesitation.


    "I won''t go, husband, have fun, come back early."


    "Well, I''ll be back soon." As he said, Zoe kissed Lorna''s forehead.


    At the next moment, Zoe teleported in the direction of his perception.


    Then he appeared in the air several kilometers above, and his golden eyes instantly spotted Iron Man and Thor who were fighting.


    I also saw Loki who was watching a good show with his arms on the cliff.


    "This hammer is awesome."


    "Tor is still so stupid that he actually charged that Tin Man with Mirniel."

 Chapter 246:

    "Look, I''ve been beaten now, deserve it!"


    "Hey, is this the captain of the US? Doesn''t it feel tight in that suit?"


    Watching the battle below, Loki gloated with misfortune, and just missed holding another popcorn in his hand.


    "You are right, I also think the clothes on that soldier must be uncomfortable."


    "Yeah, doesn''t it hurt to wear that thing?"


    Loki laughed, and the bad taste on his face was exactly the same as Zoe''s.


    But the next moment, Loki seemed to be strangling his throat, and his laughter stopped abruptly.


    Chapter 235 Loki: Believe it or not, I''ll cry for you to see-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    But the next moment, Loki seemed to be strangling his throat, and his laughter stopped abruptly.


    Then he turned his head stiffly to look at the second voice that appeared behind him at some point.


    That voice that he will never forget in his whole life.


    In the few seconds after turning around, Loki kept praying in his heart.


    "It''s not him, it''s not him, it''s just the sound like, it must not be him, that man is definitely not on earth now..."


    When Zoe appeared in Loki''s pupils with a smile but a smile, Loki''s brain went blank in an instant.


    The whole person seemed to be confined there by time and space, his whole body stiffened, and even his breathing stopped subconsciously.


    "Little Rocky, long time no see!"


    Zoe looked at Loki''s shocked look, and the ugly smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    "Zor, Lord Zoe, when did you return to the earth?" Loki squatted, awakened by Zoe''s words.


    Loki tried to force a smile on his face to express his kindness.


    But the original sham smile that had been modeled couldn''t be constructed in any way, and finally reduced to a sense of ridiculous comicality.


    Seeing Loki''s nervousness, the evil taste in Zoe''s heart suddenly got unprecedented satisfaction.


    Subconsciously wanted to continue to tease Loki''s little lover.


    "Don''t be nervous, after all, Odin is also my ally. Why are you, the prince of Asgard, nervous."


    After speaking, Zoe stepped forward and patted Rocky on the shoulder, showing that the elders cared about the younger ones.


    I don''t know, I thought how harmonious the atmosphere is between them.


    As Zoe''s palm fell on his shoulder, Loki shivered suddenly, and the smile on his face became even more rigid.


    At this moment, he never refuted to Zoe that he was not Odin''s son anymore.


    Instead, he acquiesced without hesitation.


    Now there is only this identity, which can give Rocky a sense of security in front of Zoe.


    It''s a fool to deny it!


    At the same time, he couldn''t help cursing Thanos in his heart, as well as Hawkeye who told him that Zoe was not on the earth.


    Mad, cheating!


    This killer is on the earth, how else to play next, and how well the plan is.


    800, even if it succeeds in bringing the Cherita army to the earth, what will happen.


    It is estimated that if this man sneezes, the gang of Cheritas will roll out of the earth in fright.


    Now Loki''s heart is refreshing, no matter what he thinks, he can''t find his way.


    Whether facing the current Zoe or the furious Big Purple Potato Thanos in the future, he seems to have only one ending.


    The difference is that one died suddenly, and the other died peacefully.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, is there anything you want me to do?" Loki pretended to be stupid with the last trace of luck.


    He is now betting with his own life, just betting that Zoe still doesn''t know the purpose of coming to earth.


    Once he flicked Zoe over, Loki immediately took the Cosmos Cube and ran away.


    In this way, Zoe can be avoided, and Thanos will not chase himself after his wish.


    As for the rule of the earth, let''s go to sleep.


    Everything in the dream.


    And Zoe looked at Loki, who was pretending to be dumb, with a bright smile on his face.


    "I said I just digest after a meal, come out to see the fun, do you believe it?"


    Rocky: "..."


    "If you are playing with me like this, I will cry to you, do you believe it?" Rocky roared inwardly.


    (PS: I pushed my friend¡¯s book last night and accidentally got it into the VIP chapter. Don¡¯t worry, there is no charge for the small number of words. I hope you guys will forgive me!).


    Text Chapter 236 The Confrontation with the Big Purple Potato


    "Your Excellency Zoe, don''t tease me, my little heart can''t help being frightened."


    Seeing Loki''s almost crying expression, Zoe curled his lips in disdain.


    This is the son of Odin. He doesn''t have a sense of humor. How can he mix in the universe.


    "Okay, don''t tease you, just give me your scepter." Zoe said boredly.


    Loki hesitated a little.


    After all, this scepter was lent to him by Thanos, and it is not easy to deal with it without the scepter.


    But he only hesitated for a moment.


    After weighing the pros and cons in the next moment, Loki held the scepter in both hands and handed it to Zoe.


    Loki understood deeply that Zoe''s attitude is still relatively good now.


    Mostly it was because of the face of his cheap daddy Odin, so he asked for it.

 Chapter 247:

    But it is limited to this, once he refuses.


    In the next moment, he would definitely die completely, and then the scepter would fall into Zoe''s hands in the same way.


    The ending of the scepter falling into Zoe''s hands will not change in the slightest.


    My current choice is only to decide my life or death.


    It''s better to hurry up and give this scepter to Zoe, maybe you can still get a wave of good feelings.


    There is just one thing, Rocky is more doubtful.


    Where is this scepter worth peeking from an existence like Zoe.


    It is nothing more than a function of controlling the human mind.


    And this kind of control is not absolute, as long as the mind is firm enough, it can break free at any time.


    At first glance, it is indeed a rare artifact, but it is of no use to an existence like Zoe.


    However, Loki is a smart man, knowing that this is not what he should know, so he didn''t say a word.


    At the same time, the other side of the universe has been remotely monitoring Thanos through the scepter, and seeing Zoe appear on the earth has a bad feeling.


    Then after seeing Zoe¡¯s target point to the scepter, Thanos knew that Zoe had seen the spiritual gem inside.


    However, seeing Loki, the second and fifth boy, didn''t even resist and handed the scepter to Zoe.


    Thanos was still a MMP in his heart.


    He realized that his plan might have to undergo a major change.


    Otherwise, the next Infinite Gems won''t have his share at all.


    According to Gu Thanos, this Zoe Abs already possesses a power gem.


    Now add the spiritual gems inlaid in the scepter.


    He who owns two infinite gems is indeed a bit difficult to deal with now.


    What''s more, behind Zoe stood a League of Death.


    Thinking of this, Thanos was a little frustrated to find that he didn''t seem to have any chance to grab the Infinite Gems from Zoe, no matter if he was fighting for his personal strength or power.


    But our big purple sweet potato still has a way.


    Since you can''t do it with your own power, wouldn''t it be over if you use external power to take Zoe down.


    Thanos knew that there were a few transcendent existences in the universe and couldn''t see anyone gathering the infinite gems and threatening his life.


    Thinking about it, Thanos suddenly calmed down because his plan was disrupted.


    And Zoe looked at the scepter held by Loki in front of him.


    After feeling the powerful power of the spiritual gem above, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Chapter 236 Confrontation with Big Purple Potatoes-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After feeling the powerful power of the spiritual gem above, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Then he took the scepter into his hand without hesitation.


    Shining golden eyes seemed to penetrate the blue energy shell of the soul gem, looking directly at the soul gem inside.


    Suddenly, Zoe keenly felt that there was a residual thought on the energy shell of the soul gem.


    A sneer flashed from the corner of Zoe''s mouth, and then he connected his thoughts to it without hesitation.


    In the next moment, Zoe seemed to have crossed countless light years before appearing directly in front of a tall figure.


    When Thanos on the other side of the universe saw Zoe follow his mind to come to the door, his face suddenly became a little hard to look.


    "Zoe Abs, the **** of death, the actual control of the Death Alliance."


    Thanos said in a cold voice, watching the projection of Zoe appearing in front of him with a frightening killing intent flashing in his eyes.


    Even if he collects infinite gems for the harmonious development of the whole universe, he is essentially a saint with all beings in his heart.


    But Zoe, who had jumped out of nowhere, disrupted his plan several times, and Thanos had only full of killing intent on him.


    Now he can''t wait to kill him directly and then quickly.


    "Crazy Titan, it was so angry the first time I met, it''s not so good." Zoe said with a smile.


    Although the existence of Thanos, the Universal Family Planning Commission, has long been known.


    But this was the first time that he had actually met, and Zoe couldn''t help but take a closer look at this late-Marvel villain.


    Well, it really looks very purple, and there are a lot of folds on the chin, he is not at all disadvantaged by calling a big purple sweet potato.


    "£à¡©Zoe, what''s the matter with you coming to me? Show off the soul gems to me, have you got them?"


    When Thanos spoke, he stood up suddenly and looked directly at Zoe''s eyes with a terrible anger in his eyes.


    And Zoe¡¯s projection was with a wicked smile on his face, and he directly met Thanos¡¯s terrifying gaze that distorted the air without fear.


    For a while, the void where the two people''s eyes met seemed to flash through a trace of electric arc radiating to the surroundings.


    The guards around Thanos were directly stunned by the aura of the two horrible existences.


    Even the weaker ones have been directly shattered by the aftermath of the confrontation between the two.


    Only a few people around Thanos were standing normally.


    Just looking at their trembling bodies and the violent veins on their necks shows that they are also working hard at the moment.


    When the scene was full of gunpowder, a wicked smile suddenly appeared on Zoe''s face.


    "I came here just to see what kind of person the legendary Thanos is."


    "Now it seems that (Wang''s Zhao) is not as famous as meeting, you are indeed a good person."


    As Zoe''s words fell, the two of them gathered up their aura in unison.


    Thanos also sat back on the throne, holding hands firmly to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Reason tells him that it''s useless to get angry now, and what he has in front of him now is just a projection.


    Even if it is broken, Zoe will not lose a bit.

 Chapter 248:

    But Thanos saw the smile on Zoe''s face, and the anger in his heart continued to surge.


    Mad, so angry!


    In the end, after feeling that the idea that he had separated was about to dissipate.


    Zoe waved his hand at Thanos, and the smile on his face became more brilliant.


    "Goodbye Da Zishu, looking forward to the day when we actually meet."


    "Oh, by the way, thank you for the soul gems you gave me. I will definitely make good use of it."


    (PS: Guiqiu all orders!).


    Text Chapter 237 Heart Gem, get!


    As Zoe''s words fell, Thanos, who was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, burst his throne with his hands violently violently.


    With a gloomy and scary face, he stared at Zoe, as if to carve his face in his heart.


    "You are polite, Lord Zoe, I hope your body can survive the energy impact of two infinite gems."


    "There are very few powerhouses as young as you in the universe now, and it would be a pity to die." Thanos sneered.


    Zoe''s thought projection smiled disdainfully, and disappeared in front of Thanos and the others without saying a word.


    At the same time, Zoe on Earth also opened his eyes, with a comfortable smile on his face.


    Being irritable can really make a person physically and mentally happy, and Zoe is in a good mood now.


    Looking at Loki, who was still restrained in front of him, Zoe showed a monk''s smile when he was in a good mood and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Little Rocky, since you are so witty, then I won''t blame you this time."


    After talking about Zoe, he will teleport to leave this broken place.


    Now that the soul gems are already in hand, why are you staying here?


    This black lamp is blind, standing on the cliff with a cold wind, is it interesting to see the three second-carrying racks below?


    There is an air-conditioned wife at home, so the ghost wants to stay here!


    Seeing Zoe turned his head and was about to leave, a trace of struggle flashed in Loki''s eyes, and finally he asked nervously:


    "Your Excellency Zoe 157, that me..."


    But when he talked halfway, Loki stopped suddenly.


    All of a sudden, Loki, who was eloquent, got stuck.


    He didn''t know how to express what he was going to say next.


    Do you want to tell Zoe directly, I want to lead the aliens to rule your home planet?


    Isn''t that looking for death?


    But just giving up, Loki was also quite unwilling.


    He had planned for so long, and had gone through many dangers, and after several lives and deaths, he finally got the support of Thanos.


    Just give up and give up, how is it possible?


    Zoe looked at Loki''s hesitation and stopped talking, and suddenly gave him an inscrutable smile.


    "Little Rocky, just do whatever you want."


    "As long as you don''t bother me, I will see nothing!"


    There was a burst of ecstasy in Loki''s heart, who was still struggling.


    Immediately owed his body and said respectfully to Zoe:


    "Thank you Lord Zoe for your reminder, I understand."


    However, Zoe did not continue to take care of the little kid, and he teleported back to the villa with the scepter.


    Loki, who hadn''t heard a response for a long time, raised his head questioningly, and found himself alone on the cliff.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, Your Excellency Zoe, are you still there?" Rocky whispered.


    After confirming that Zoe is really gone.


    Suddenly, Loki seemed to have lost his energy, and he slumped on the ground regardless of the dirt on the ground.


    Gasping for breath, my whole body began to sweat heavily.


    The ghost knows how his heart has been tormented in just a few minutes.


    Loki felt every second was like a year in hell, suffering extremely.


    But fortunately, in the end, relying on his cleverness, he survived intact.


    Although the absence of the scepter would not affect the minds of the group of people who had caught him.


    But Loki believes that with his eloquence, he can slowly divide them.


    It may take a little longer.


    These are all trivial things, the most important thing is that you survive, and survival is the most important thing!


    But Loki, who was left after the disaster, was not happy, but a deep sorrow emerged from the depths of his heart.


    Mad, I am the prince of Asgard!


    Chapter 237 Soul Gem, get! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Mad, I am the prince of Asgard!


    He is the orthodox king of the Frost Giant Kingdom!


    Why did it get to where it is today.


    Who can tell me what is going on in this world.


    Why is the character that was bullied everywhere I go.


    At this moment, Loki even had an urge to cry.


    No way, since the day Thor was banished, the whole world seemed to be full of malice towards Loki.

 Chapter 249:

    It is no exaggeration to say that Loki is a pitiful villain.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of his abused personality that made his character so popular in his previous life.


    If Zoe was still here, seeing what Loki looks like now, he would definitely step forward and comfort him:


    "Little Rocky, don''t be sad, life is like this, you have to experience pain first."


    "Maybe you will get used to it. Your sad days are still to come. Now it''s just the beginning."


    Loki, who was immersed in grief, even had finished playing the three people below, and stood in front of him again without notice.


    It wasn''t until his grumpy brother pulled him up directly by the collar that Loki woke up.


    Looking blankly at the three people in front of him, Loki''s head suddenly flashed.


    Even Thor asked him loudly what was wrong, but Rocky didn''t hear it.


    There was only one thought in his mind at this moment, and that was how Zoe knew his plan.


    Looking at the look and words in Zoe before he left, it was obvious that he knew what he was going to do.


    How did he know?


    Loki was sure that the whole plan hadn''t been told to anyone, including the few people controlled by the scepter.


    Thinking carefully, I was terrified, thinking that Rocky shuddered suddenly, and the fear of Zoe deepened in his heart.


    This man is really terrifying, both in strength and way of acting are too mysterious.


    It''s hard to see at a glance.


    "Rocky, what''s wrong with you, speak, what happened to you?"


    Thor looked at Loki''s loss of soul and yelled at him anxiously.


    Seeing that the shouting had no effect, Thor flashed a hesitation in his eyes and shook the handle of the hammer in the handshake.


    "Brother, don''t blame me, brother is saving you." Thor said to himself.


    Then suddenly he lifted Thor''s hammer high.


    Then he brushed Loki''s little face that was frightened pale by the thoughts in his heart.


    Tony may not be able to see Thor''s eyes while wearing a mask, but the US team can see it really right next to him.


    When this guy was about to beat his younger brother, there was a hint of excitement and pleasure in the depths of his eyes.


    Mad, crazy!


    There seems to be something wrong with this family.


    Unconsciously, the US team took two steps away from the Thor brothers.


    And just when Thor''s Hammer was about to touch Loki''s face in Thor''s slightly happy eyes.


    You said that by coincidence, Loki woke up at this moment.


    Seeing the hammer that was constantly expanding in his pupils, Loki''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "I do not¡­¡­"


    Before the last word ¡®thing¡¯ could be spoken, Thor¡¯s Hammer smeared on Loki¡¯s handsome face.


    "Did he just say something."


    Thor pretended to look foolishly at Tony and the US team next to him, with a faint light of danger flashing in his eyes.


    Seeing Loki lying miserably on the ground with tears in his eyes, the US team and Tony shook their heads wisely.


    "Did someone speak just now? We didn''t hear anything!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription, Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 238 of the main text to beat the younger brother as soon as possible!


    Thor nodded in satisfaction after seeing the reaction of the two.


    Even the grievances of fighting with them inexplicably before have disappeared a lot.


    For Loki, the hapless kid who was messing around, Thor had long wanted to beat him out.


    It''s a pity that the cunning Loki didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Sure enough, you must be as early as possible to beat your younger brother, you won''t have a chance when he gets older.


    Thor is happy, but Rocky is completely tragic-.


    Two lines of humiliating tears flowed down his little face to the ground.


    I provoke someone!


    Everyone is here to bully me.


    Don¡¯t I just want to rule the earth and prove to Odin¡¯s cheap dad that I can be a king?


    Why is it so hard for people to live!


    After Loki calmed down and got up from the ground with his face covered, Thor returned to his majestic look.


    I saw him looking at Loki caringly, and asked suspiciously:


    "Brother, what did you meet just now? This is not like you!"


    A trace of fear flashed in Loki''s eyes, and he shook his head decisively.


    "It''s okay, I was just thinking about something unexpectedly."


    He didn''t dare to reveal that Zoe had just been here, and he took away the scepter that Thanos lent him.


    The ghost knew if doing so would anger the capricious guy.


    That''s right, Zoe has been defined by Loki as a capricious existence.


    Looking at the bright smile on Zoe''s face, Loki wondered whether he would stab himself directly in the next moment.


    This sense of unknown standing next to Zoe, not knowing what he will do next, is the biggest reason Rocky fears Zoe.


    Didn''t you see Luo Base Station being around Thanos who could also kill him in seconds, didn''t he have the slightest fear in his heart?

 Chapter 250:

    Because he was sure he was useful to Thanos, he would not kill himself.


    However, Zoe acted entirely on character, and moral interests were completely outside the scope of this man''s consideration.


    The slaughter of the frost giant is the best example.


    Normal people negotiate first, then bargain prices with each other to negotiate terms. In the end, major issues become smaller and minor issues become smaller.


    This is in the interests of both parties.


    As for Zoe, he almost wiped out the Frost Giants clan without saying anything.


    Completely ruined the conditions for the Frost Giants to wage war.


    This brain circuit is peculiar to make everyone''s heart chill.


    After a few prevarications with his stupid brother.


    With the iconic evil smile on Loki''s face again, he walked to Tony calmly and stretched out his hands.


    "Let''s go, your head should have been waiting anxiously." Rocky said lightly.


    The relaxed look seemed like he was not being taken away and imprisoned, but like going on an outing.


    Seeing Loki''s abnormal appearance, the three people present became vigilant.


    If Loki was successfully arrested before, he could still use his own strength to explain it.


    It doesn''t make sense now.


    You should know that Loki was alone just now, and stayed for ten minutes without being supervised.


    In this way, he hasn''t escaped yet, but here the old **** is waiting for his group of people.


    This is obviously a conspiracy!


    Seeing that Tony didn''t hold himself back for a long time, instead he looked at himself guardedly over there.


    There was a sarcasm at the corner of Loki''s mouth.


    "Why, the famous Iron Man is actually scared!"


    Chapter 238 I''m Going to Beat Your Brother as Early as You Can! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Why, the famous Iron Man is actually scared!"


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll be late, Nick Fury tells you!"


    Hearing Loki''s words, Tony''s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction.


    "First of all, you are our captive now, who gave you arrogant qualifications!"


    "Secondly, I don''t know where you heard Nick Fury from."


    "But he and I are just a cooperative relationship now. He doesn''t even have the qualifications to order me, let alone train me." Tony said coldly.


    After seeing Tony''s reaction so strong, a trace of surprise flashed in Loki''s eyes.


    His original purpose of saying these words was to provoke the relationship between Tony and SHIELD.


    Now it seems that there is no need to fan the flames from the side at all.


    This Iron Man seemed to have a deep grievance against SHIELD.


    Loki was moved to find that something he liked finally appeared.


    In the case that Tony himself has resentment against SHIELD.


    After that, only a little provocation can intensify the contradiction between it and SHIELD.


    And just when Loki was thinking about how to make the two kill each other.


    Tony had already walked up to Loki in his battle armor.


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤Flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Then a special handcuff was handcuffed to Loki''s proactive arm.


    "I don''t care about your conspiracy, but I warn you not to make small moves."


    "Otherwise, you''re dead, don''t blame me." Tony''s voice came out through the steel visor, which looked particularly cold.


    For a while, Loki doubted whether the arrogant and arrogant person Hawkeye introduced to him was Iron Man.


    There is a hint of arrogance in this person in front of him, it is obviously calm and scary.


    What Loki didn''t know was that Tony was in a state of anger because of the break with Zoe.


    Where is the mood to engage in those bells and whistles.


    After seeing Tony''s attitude towards Rocky, Thor, who was next to him, was a little unhappy.


    0


    "Tin Man, Loki is an Asgardian, he will not have your turn to judge if he makes a mistake."


    "After I find the Universe Rubik''s Cube and bring it back to Asgard, there will naturally be Asgard''s laws to punish him."


    Thor stared at the Iron Man who handcuffed Loki and said, there was already obvious dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "What you mean is that you have to shield this guy with your brother relationship."


    Tony turned his head in Thor''s direction and said angrily.


    At the same time, the palm cannon on the palm of the battle armor had begun to light up.


    "The laws of each country on your planet are also different, and the laws of each country can only govern the people of that country."


    "Is there anything wrong with using our Asgard law to punish Loki?"


    Thor''s words also began to entrain a slight anger, and electric arcs began to flash up on Milneil in his hand.


    But Loki, the origin of the matter, stood by and watched this scene excitedly.


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder on the court is getting stronger and stronger, the fight will start again.


    The US team quickly stood between the two holding a shield.


    "Calm down, the most important thing is to lock up Loki first, and then find the whereabouts of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube."

 Chapter 251:

    "You can only let this guy see jokes when you fight now." The US team pointed to Rocky.


    When Rocky saw that the fight couldn''t get up, he shrugged uninterestingly.


    It''s just that the smile on his face is even brighter...


    (PS: Guiqiu all orders!).


    Chapter 239: Celestial God Group and Fusion Mind Gems


    Let''s not mention the aerospace carrier that Loki has been pressed by the three people to SHIELD, preparing to do things inside SHIELD.


    On Zoe''s side, after returning home with the scepter.


    They greeted Lorna and went into the study alone.


    And let Skynet open the protective system of the study.


    Avoid that the burst of energy will spread to people outside when you fuse the soul gems next time.


    Zoe was holding a scepter, his fingertips entwined with the gray power of death.


    He buckled the gleaming gem on the scepter with his bare hands.


    Then it smashed directly with a sudden force, enveloping the energy shell of the soul gem.


    And at the moment Zoe crushed it, Thanos on the other side of the universe completely lost its perception of the earth.


    Seeing Thanos, whose face was gloomy, dripping out of water.


    His subordinates lowered their heads "Zero Seven Seven" and did not dare to make a sound, lest the furious Thanos would anger him.


    "Prepare the spaceship, I''m going to the Land of Nothingness." Thanos said coldly.


    "Yes, great Titan."


    Thanos¡¯ eyes flashed with an icy killing intent. He believed that as long as he found the collector, he would contact the organization behind the collector.


    And explained to him that Zoe already had two infinite gems in his hand.


    The people in that organization would definitely kill Zoe, and Thanos didn''t doubt the strength of that organization.


    You know that is the Celestial Group!


    (The collector is a member of the Celestial Group. The description in the movie is a bit unreasonable. How can the existence of the rare treasures of the universe be so weak.)


    And in Zoe''s villa on the earth, Zoe''s eyes flashed with joy when he watched the yellow halo of gem in his hand.


    Soul gems can allow users to enter other people''s minds.


    It also allows all dreams, thoughts and ideas to enter the user''s brain.


    It can enhance mental power and increase mental abilities.


    Even under the condition that other gems enhance its power, this gem can enter the mind of all existing things at the same time.


    Even with a light touch, it can change the other person''s mind according to the user''s wishes.


    It can be said that this is an upgraded version of Professor X.


    At this time, the system that detected the existence of the soul gem also made a sound.


    "Ding, an object with huge energy is detected. May I ask whether it has been melted into the [magic furnace]"


    "Join"


    Zoe said casually, in fact, he didn''t expect much of this spiritual gem.


    The infinite gems in the Marvel movie universe are much weaker than those in the comic universe.


    And even in the original movie, the soul gem can be said to be the weakest among the infinite gems.


    In addition to helping the Scarlet Witch and Quicksilver develop abilities and create illusions afterwards.


    This infinite gem seems to have no effect at all.


    Zoe''s current strength does not need the blessing of Infinite Gems anymore.


    His current purpose of collecting infinite gems is not just to improve his strength as before.


    Relying on external forces is never as good as relying on yourself!


    Zoe has already reached the pinnacle of the five-dimensional life by relying on the path of belief in the gods.


    This is an essential improvement in life, and neither system skills nor infinite gems can be given to him.


    So even though Zoe is also collecting infinite gems, he doesn''t rely on the power of infinite gems at all.


    More than that, I want to see what the effect is when I collect all 6 Infinite Gems.


    Chapter 239 Celestial Group and Fusion Mind Gems-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    More than that, I want to see what the effect is when I collect all 6 Infinite Gems.


    At the beginning, Thanos destroyed half of the life in the universe with just one snap of his fingers. This ability is not against the sky.


    In the eyes of Zoe''s expectation, the power of the system gushed out of the void again.


    This time Zoe did not focus his mind on the infinite gem.


    Instead, silently activated the SS skill [Straight Death Demon Eye].


    I saw an ominous red circle suddenly appeared in Zoe''s pupils.


    Then Zoe stared intently at the mighty force that had wrapped the soul gem.


    Attempt to discover the dead spots and dead lines on this mighty force.


    But Zoe was disappointed to find that his eyes were almost out of his sockets, and he didn''t find any flaws in the mighty power of the system.


    As if this power just doesn''t exist.


    However, Zoe, who has become a god, feels the terrible power of the system with his intuition.


    As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the more you can see.


    Zoe is now able to see a little detail of the power of the system, which is an unconscious energy.


    No, it can¡¯t be said to be energy, it¡¯s something inexplicable 0...

 Chapter 252:

    If you insist on using human words to describe it, you can barely say that it is a concept or a setting.


    Under the seemingly non-destructive appearance, there is hidden the ability to make the world pale.


    And Zoe, who put all his mind into it, turned pale in this short moment.


    Even the godhead in the soul began to tremble violently, and was about to be on the verge of fragmentation.


    Perceiving something wrong, Zoe closed his eyes for the first time and closed his perception.


    He knew that the power of the system was not something he could touch at his current level.


    If I try to continue to explore, I have only one ending with a broken soul.


    But I believe that one day I can fully explore the power of the system.


    That''s how I came here step by step.


    From the initial fusion of space gems, the existence of system power can only be vaguely sensed.


    When it came to fusing the power gems, he could clearly perceive the existence of this mighty force, and gave a certain guess.


    Finally, by now, I have been able to touch some of the essence of this mighty force.


    This is Zoe''s progress, if only relying on the skills drawn from the system, Zoe may be invincible.


    But this whole life can only live dimly.


    If you can''t even see the source of your power, what a strong one!


    While Zoe closed his perception in 4.7, the system has suppressed the subconscious resistance of the Mind Gems.


    Even the resistance of this yellow spiritual gem is not as fierce as the space gem.


    It can also be seen that infinite gems are not equal.


    Judging from the original work, this spiritual gem seems to only serve as a central hub connecting other gems.


    In the end, it turned out that the two predecessors were the same, and they were pulled into Zoe''s body without making any waves.


    Inlaid into the third card slot of [Magic Forge].


    It was the moment when the gem of the soul was integrated into the [Magic Forge].


    A stream of yellow energy, like a small stream, gushes from Zoe''s heart.


    Flowed to Zoe''s whole body, most of which flowed to Zoe''s brain...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 240 of the main text Well, it''s so fragrant!


    This experience of fusing the gems of the soul is completely different from the two previous gems.


    Not only did Zoe not feel any pain, but he felt as if he had a sauna, and he felt comfortable all over.


    Zoe''s body has long been baptized and reshaped by two infinite gems, and it has become indestructible like a rock.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is no problem to wrestle with the fat green under normal conditions.


    Of course, if the fat green fell into the bottomless anger hell, the fool would fight the monster hand-to-hand.


    In addition, when he became a god, his body had already undergone the most essential transformation, and he had been promoted to a **** body.


    It is more than enough for Zoe to endure the energy of a mental gem that is not too strong.


    However, the soul gem naturally has its own unique benefits.


    Now the energy of the soul gem passes through Zoe''s body, constantly baptizing his soul.


    Those questions that entangled Zoe''s mind.


    For example: how to deal with the relationship with Tony, how to deal with those ancient powerhouses as one''s strength increases, how should the attitude toward this world be, if one day the strength reaches a certain level, do you want to return to that to nurture yourself? The ancient country and so on.


    These problems that have been plagued by Zoe''s heart are solved at this moment under the action of the 03 Mind Gems.


    Zoe has never felt that his heart is so transparent.


    That kind of feeling is like drinking a bottle of iced fat house happy water on a dog days, so refreshing to fly!


    Even under the influence of the jewel of the soul, Zoe felt that his perception of the rules of death had accelerated a lot.


    The barriers of six-dimensional life are already closer to oneself.


    The realm of the middle **** is like a piece of paper at this moment, as long as Zoe uses another force to break through.


    But Zoe suppressed the most primitive desire of his body and soul to be promoted to a high-dimensional existence.


    Now let¡¯s not talk about whether I can succeed in being promoted to the middle **** when I only understand the rules of death.


    Even if it is a chance to break through, such an unfounded promotion will leave countless obstacles on the road in the future.


    It''s better to sink your heart now and quietly absorb those rules and insights that the previous generation of death left in the gods.


    To a god, Zoe''s age is like a fertilized egg.


    Even the deep sleep is a **** who counts thousands of years, and 26 years is just a matter of breathing for them.


    It is a miracle that Zoe can become a **** at the age of 26.


    So Zoe is not in a hurry, nor does he need to be in a hurry.


    Haste is not enough, and the reason why you can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry is useful at any stage.


    It only took about 20 minutes for Zoe''s divine body to adapt to the extra spiritual gems.


    Zoe took a long, enjoyable breath and opened his eyes.


    There was no light in his eyes this time.


    It''s just that Zoe''s eyes have changed a little at this moment.


    It''s not the kind of legendary black hole that can hook other people''s souls in.


    Zoe''s eyes now give people the only feeling of cleanliness, which is a thorough cleanliness.


    Now, believe anyone after seeing Zoe''s eyes.


    Will subconsciously have a good impression of Zoe.

 Chapter 253:

    As the saying goes, the eyes are the windows of the soul.


    I believe that no one in this world will hate a person with a pure heart.


    And Zoe feels very strange now, from the bottom of my heart there is a sense of ease that everything is not attached to the heart.


    It feels like the words that the flower monk Lu Zhi said when he passed away:


    How did Bodhi have the fruit? Today I know that I am me!


    In fact, in the distant past, the cultivation of living beings was not at all for the purpose of making themselves more destructive to the outside world.


    For a real mighty power, once the power reaches a certain level, it becomes a dispensable existence.


    To the end of each great ability cultivation, it is a process of continuously digging into oneself.


    Satan was a more rebellious angel before he became the **** of darkness.


    Chapter 240: Well, it''s so fragrant! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Satan was a more rebellious angel before he became the **** of darkness.


    Why does the character become so capricious and gloomy after becoming a god?


    This is not the influence of the dark power on him.


    It was that he knew the nature of his character, and he no longer restrained himself.


    Regardless of the eyes of others, he unscrupulously spreads his own evil to the outside world.


    When Zoe became a god, although the foundation of the power of faith was unprecedentedly strong.


    However, a necessary factor is still missing.


    That is the temper of time, Zoe''s heart has not been tempered by time.


    In other words, there is too much garbage in Zoe''s heart.


    Unnecessary distracting thoughts, fear of the unknown, confusion about the future, etc., these are all trash that suppresses people''s hearts.


    There is only one way to clean up this rubbish.


    That is to stand on the edge of the long river of time and quietly watch the changes in the world, watch the life and death, watch the reunion...


    If you read it too much, you will understand it.


    Those high gods are indifferent to sentient beings because of the same reason.


    You may be surprised and shocked when you read the same thing again.


    But let you watch it 100 times, 1000 times.


    I''m afraid you just get used to it, and you won''t have any emotions in your heart.


    Before the fusion of spiritual gems, it was this kind of clean mind that Zoe lacked.


    Maybe it doesn''t see any harm right now.


    But with the continuous improvement of Zoe''s strength, this short board will become Zoe''s fatal weakness.


    If you compare the strength of a person to a barrel full of water.


    It is by no means the highest plank that determines the water level.


    On the contrary, it is the lowest one!


    Now Zoe¡¯s hidden shortcoming has finally been filled. 087


    Zoe felt his new self, and suddenly laughed at himself.


    He just thought that the gem of the soul is a pity that makes it useless.


    Now this gem, which he seemed useless, just made up for his last shortcoming.


    Mad, this face hurts so much!


    But I have to say: It''s so fragrant!


    "System, open the character properties panel."


    "Yes, master."


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 26 years old


    Race: God (God of Death)


    Active skills: S-level [King¡¯s Treasury], A-level [God¡¯s Absence Proof], A-level [Light¡¯s Child], A-level [Flashing], B-level [Mouse Charm], B-level [Thousand People and Thousand Faces], Level C [Brow Dance]


    Passive skills: SS level [dead eye], SS level [magic furnace], S level [dead river] (remaining resurrection times: 23.7 billion), S level [death kingdom], A level [infinite military] Lian], C-level [Cooking Master]


    Number of draws: None


    Zoe hasn''t opened the title panel for a long time.


    After becoming a god, all skills can be felt by Zoe, and their changes can be felt without opening the system panel.


    Now open the panel, it can be said that Zoe has long cultivated a habit.


    After all, there is an old saying that is good, don''t forget your original intention, and always have to go!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 241


    Although Zoe has been trying to explore what kind of existence the system is.


    But it does not prevent Zoe''s deep gratitude for the system.


    People can be shameless, there can be no bottom line, but you must know how to be grateful.


    I can rise so quickly from this dangerous world, it is definitely the credit of the system.


    Fundamentally speaking, with the power currently displayed by the system, it is estimated that Zoe will be completely wiped out after a sneeze, and it is still the kind that cannot be resurrected.


    So Zoe didn''t guard against the system from start to finish, so he didn''t get tired of what he was doing.


    And from the beginning to the end, the system did not have the slightest bit of malice towards itself.

 Chapter 254:

    Comparing with other systems that are obliterated at every turn, there is also a system where the little brother has shortened by a few centimeters.


    The benefits of Zoe''s god-level skill lottery system are so good.


    The data on the system panel has changed significantly a few years ago. First of all, his race has become a **** rather than a demigod before.


    The original S-level [Magic Forge] was also promoted to SS-level after embedding the soul gem, becoming Zoe¡¯s second SS-level skill.


    Then Zoe clicked on the skill introduction of [Magic Forge].


    SS-level passive skill [Magic Furnace], has 6 remaining card slots inlaid with space gems, power gems, and spiritual gems, additional attributes:


    1. Infinite energy (can replace all skills consumption, and the energy of three infinite gems will continuously strengthen the host)


    2. All spatial skills are greatly blessed


    3. All offensive skills are greatly blessed


    4. All powers of the master are completely controlled by the master


    5. With an understanding of thoughts, the master''s mind will always be kept in a clear state, free from any interference from external forces


    6. Manipulate the soul, the master can tamper with the soul that is weaker than his own life at will.


    However, the strength of the master can only affect the mind, and the degree of influence decreases with the difference in strength.


    This time [Magic Furnace], after inlaying the soul gems, it also has two additional attributes as usual.


    Article 5 Zoe has enjoyed it.


    But Article 6 really gave Zoe a big surprise.


    Zoe doesn''t care much about tampering with the soul who is weaker than himself.


    After all, if he is weaker than himself and tampering with his mind, it would be easier to destroy it directly.


    What Zoe likes is the mind that can influence existence stronger than himself.


    Although the actual effect Zoe has not tested.


    But even if you just let the other party sway for a moment, it can play a big role.


    You must know that at the level of Zoe, life and death can be determined every moment.


    That flash of the opponent is enough to make Zoe attack the opponent thousands of times.


    If you add the SS level skill [Straight Death Eye], the opponent''s life is basically equal to a full stop.


    This combo is very rascal.


    But Zoe likes it.


    And, Zoe is even more looking forward to the remaining 3 infinite gems.


    It can be seen from the spiritual gems that each gem has its own unique function.


    I don''t know what kind of improvement the remaining reality gems, time gems, and the most mysterious soul gem will bring to me.


    Reality gems are still hidden in the cracks between the time and space of the Nine Realms.


    No one in this world knows where it is, it can only appear when the Nine Realms reach the front line.


    The time gem is now in the hands of the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    Although Zoe''s current strength can already explode her.


    Chapter 241 Gem Strategy-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Although Zoe''s current strength can already explode her.


    But it is impossible to grab the time gem from someone who is proficient in magic and can control time with the time gem.


    Can people not fight and hide?


    As long as Gu Yi hides in the mirror space or other dimensions, Zoe is basically fine.


    For the understanding of dimensions, the ancients in this world dare to recognize the first, and no one dares to recognize the second.


    If you want to get the Time Gem, the only chance is when Doctor Strange appears.


    Gu Yi took the initiative to die and passed the title of Supreme Master to his successor.


    The time gem can be easily won when the mage''s power is not available.


    And there are still a few years before Doctor Strange will appear, so don''t worry for now.


    Although relative to other superheroes, the plot of "Doctor Strange" is almost an independent plot line.


    Zoe can even take the initiative to guide Fu Fu out of a car accident and destroy his hands, and then use the power of the soul gem to control him and guide him to find Gu Yi.


    But there is also an essential factor in this, that is the existence of the lord of the dark dimension Domam.


    Now this product has not penetrated into the world, and is still tightly sealed in the dark dimension by the barrier set by Gu Yi.


    Without him, Gu Yi couldn''t take the initiative to die.


    She is still waiting to be killed by Domam''s minions and give Doctor Strange the last lesson.


    Let Doctor Strange understand that the earth is an existence peeped from countless dimensions.


    So now Zoe can only wait patiently until the day of Gu Yi''s death.


    Of course, this is only one of the trivial factors.


    As long as Zoe wanted to, Gu Yi could die in advance.


    The method is also very simple, that is, to destroy the three major temples on the earth and break the barriers on the earth.


    Let Gu Yi be exhausted and exhausted in the end.


    But Zoe didn''t want to be like that, and he had great respect for the old woman Zoe, Gu Yi.


    From the beginning, Zoe had no malice towards her.


    After all, not everyone is able to protect the earth for thousands of years, and it is the kind that does not seek fame or profit.


    Zoe couldn''t bear to see Gu Yi living so tired in the last part of his life.


    She deserves to go peacefully!

 Chapter 255:

    This is what the ancient one deserves.


    Zoe is not so much a respect for Gu Yi''s strength.


    Not so (Zhao''s good) As said Zoe, this is the respect for the bright side of human nature.


    As for the last soul gem.


    It is the most mysterious and highest status of all infinite gems, and even that gem has its own independent thinking.


    Although Zoe knows where the soul gem is now, he is an infinite gem with his own consciousness.


    Zoe wouldn''t go straight to get it stupidly.


    Don''t look at Zoe who easily incorporated 3 infinite gems into his body before.


    But that was achieved when they were unconscious, coupled with the help of the mighty power of the system.


    Zoe is not arrogant enough to think that the power of the system is his own power.


    For the soul gem Zoe, what he hopes more is Thanos or others to detect mine for himself.


    Then grab it from the other side, this is the safest way.


    (PS: Ahem, I saw the message in the book review area, so I will speed up the plot now.).


    Text Chapter 242 The earth is going to be destroyed?


    In the next few days, Loki, who was confined on the S.H.I.E.L.D. aircraft carrier, relied on his sharp teeth.


    I divided the people who didn''t fit together one by one, and completed my plan with great ease.


    Also smoothly opened the space channel with the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, and brought the Cherita army to the earth.


    On the balcony, while drinking tea, Zoe stretched lazily while looking at the pillar of light from the top of the Stark Building and the wormhole that appeared above New York City.


    At the same time, the sound of the system did not unexpectedly appear.


    "Ding, a special event is detected, and the task is released."


    "Mission: Destroy the Cheritas who invaded the earth


    Task reward: depending on the degree of participation, rewards from level B to level A skill draw 1 time


    Failure Penalty: None"


    "Does the master accept the task?"


    "accept!"


    Zoe put down his teacup leisurely and accepted the task without hesitation.


    Although the highest reward is only Grade A, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat.


    Zoe asked Loki to continue his plan that he was destined to lose from the beginning a few days ago, just for this moment.


    After the system has been with him for so long, Zoe has already felt a little regularity.


    When the story of Marvel''s original story progresses to a node, it is very likely that the system will release 313 tasks.


    At this time, Lorna also noticed the abnormality and trot to Zoe''s side excitedly.


    "Husband, do you want me to kill them?"


    Lorna looked at the Cherita star people swarming out of the space-time wormhole, and said excitedly.


    But Zoe shook his head.


    "This time I personally made it. I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s time to relax."


    As he spoke, a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of Zoe''s mouth.


    The next moment he disappeared on the balcony.


    Lorna was left alone on the balcony, pouting her mouth to sulking.


    She hasn''t done it for a long time, and her hands are itchy and uncomfortable.


    This stinky man seems to have become more and more arbitrary since he came out of the study a few days ago, but this is also good.


    Zoe thought too much in the past, and sometimes Lorna felt a little distressed when she looked at him frowning.


    And the newly formed Avengers are not so comfortable now.


    Now they don''t have a scepter, they can cut off the energy supply of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube.


    Therefore, he could only clenched his teeth, and managed to control a wave of Boqiritas within a few blocks.


    I saw Tony driving between the tall buildings in the armor.


    The Cherita stars were led to a place far away from the crowd, and then the firepower was fully blasted to fly ashes.


    Hulk roared with infinite brute force, smashing the enemy into meatloaf.


    Thor, the **** of thunder, used his supernatural power to connect with Mjell''nir to draw the thunder in the sky and completely seal the wormhole.


    Suddenly everyone''s pressure dropped sharply.


    But as time passed, Thor''s supernatural power gradually dried up.


    The energy and ammunition on Tony''s armor are also rapidly decreasing.


    Hawkeye''s quiver was only an arrow used to escape.


    Seeing swarming out of the wormhole again, like an endless army of Cheritas.


    A look of despair appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Chapter 242 The Earth Is Destroying -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    A look of despair appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, those superheroes who had rejected SHIELD also discovered that SHIELD didn''t seem to fool them this time.


    They came from all over and participated in the war.


    It is a pity that it is impossible to turn the tide of battle with the power of a few people.


    At best, they are just delaying the progress of Cherita''s invasion.

 Chapter 256:

    But Magneto, who has the strength to turn the tide of the battle, was watching coldly at the moment, without any intention of making a move.


    Just as Nick Fury said, this rustling old guy was eager to make the earth this pool muddy the better.


    Otherwise, under the restraint of many forces, the mutants will never think of getting ahead in their lives.


    The good old professor X is in X Academy, concentrating on suppressing the power that the black phoenix bursts out from time to time in the crystal, and he is inseparable at all.


    In fact, if Professor X hadn''t been suppressing it all the time, without the Cheritas doing it, the earth would have been wiped out by the black phoenix.


    So despite the fact that many superheroes are fighting **** battles.


    But the victorious scale is still tilting towards the Cherita Starman, and the tilting speed is getting faster and faster.


    Slowly, the energy of Tony''s battle armor was no longer enough for him to fly, and the ammunition loaded had been exhausted.


    He could only land on the ground, relying on a solid armor mixed with a little vibrating gold, to kill each and every soldier in close-to-hand combat.


    Thor, the **** of thunder, now looks as if he is suffering from kidney failure, and he is almost unsteady when he stands.


    As for the US team, there are also rookies like Black Widow, let alone.


    To this day, they can still persist in not dying, they are already fortune-telling.


    Only Hulk is still roaring tirelessly at the battleships of Cherita Stars.


    But everyone was sensitive to discover that the Xu Qingming in Lu Fat''s eyes was disappearing quickly.


    When he killed Cherita''s army, he no longer cared about the civilians fleeing in a hurry around him.


    It seemed that he was on the verge of losing control.


    All situations seem to be developing in the worst direction.


    The earth seems really hopeless!


    The moment the reactor went out in the chest.


    Tony turned his head to look in the direction of Zoe''s Villa. A gleam of hope flashed in his eyes, but it went out in an instant.


    He really couldn''t think of any reason for that man to act.


    Maybe that nasty **** is eating popcorn and watching them look embarrassed like watching a movie.


    Accompanied by the metal twisting sound of the armor being torn.


    Tony closed his eyes slowly and took a long breath.


    "It just died, it seems to be quite easy."


    "I have already done my best!"


    The moment the visor was torn apart, a figure appeared in Tony''s mind, it was Pepper Pepper.


    "I''m sorry, the person who is not worthy of it has always been me. I have worked hard for you all these years!" Tony muttered inwardly.


    At the same time, Pepper, who was sent to X Academy by Tony to watch the live broadcast, suddenly felt something.


    There was an uncontrollable sadness in her heart suddenly, tears flooded out like the gate was opened.


    "Tony..." Pepper muttered to himself while looking at the direction of the battlefield.


    And just when Zabing''s spear was about to pierce Tony''s forehead.


    In an instant, a terrifying will came!


    (PS: Look, speed up the progress! The next chapter is climax! If you have any comments, you can go to the book review section and say, I read it every day, as long as it is reasonable, I have changed most of them.).


    Text Chapter 243 The Divine Power of Death


    With the advent of this sense of horror.


    The entire battlefield time seemed to have stopped.


    The wind stopped, and the burning flames were also stopped ~ beating.


    Everyone, including Thor, couldn''t even move a finger-anymore.


    Only the smart eyes prove that all of them still have their own consciousness.


    And the source of this strange phenomenon was the figure that suddenly appeared over the battlefield.


    After waiting for a long while, Tony didn''t wait for the pain to come, and opened his eyes suspiciously.


    At first glance, I saw the sharp blade that stopped 10 centimeters above my eyebrows.


    Then he saw the figure standing in the void.


    The noon sun shines on his stalwart figure.


    The skyrocketing gunpowder and imprisoned flames also became the background wall after this existence descended.


    At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was focusing on that figure.


    No one on the entire battlefield is still in the mood to fight.


    So everyone tried their best to turn their eyes under the pressure of Zoe, trying to see his face hidden in the shadows.


    It''s like moths fighting a fire, the most terrifying thing is that they don''t know why they do it.


    "You still came, thank you..." Tony muttered to himself, staring at Zoe''s figure.


    The next moment, Zoe, who was looking down at the entire battlefield, smiled slightly.


    In an instant, time resumed its flow again.


    Feng''er continued to clamor, and the sharp blade stopped above Tony''s eyebrows also stabbed fiercely.


    It''s a critical juncture, because Zoe''s appearance rekindled Tony''s desire to survive.


    Efforts to hit a roll to avoid this mortal attack.


    The Cherita star''s miscellaneous soldier did not have the consciousness of chasing Tony again.


    Instead, he cast his gaze on Zoe, and there was a deep fear in his eyes.


    Yes, it is fear.


    Although his level is not enough to know the existence of Zoe.

 Chapter 257:

    But he had seen Thanos from afar.


    The feeling that life and death are in the hands of others has never been forgotten by him.


    And the man in front of him felt more terrifying than Thanos.


    "Hello, ugly aliens, but also the rookies of the earth."


    Zoe looked down, waved his hand and greeted him.


    The smile on his face is unprecedented.


    But anyone can feel a deep malice from behind that smile.


    At this moment, Zoe''s words echoed in everyone''s souls.


    The whole battlefield fell silent for an instant, no one talked any more, no one fought again.


    It seems that since this man appeared, their fate is no longer in their own hands.


    Now the war has become meaningless!


    Everyone watching below is listening quietly.


    Zoe nodded in satisfaction, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in his mind, and at the same time a nasty smile appeared on his face.


    It seemed a bit too boring to destroy Cherita''s army in this way.


    It''s better to have fun, just to try the ability of the soul gem.


    "I want to play a game, I hope you all cooperate." Zoe said again.


    But while Zoe was speaking, the space-time wormhole above his head did not stop transporting troops.


    A biological battleship tens of meters long is rushing towards Zoe with its metalized teeth spread.


    But Zoe didn''t seem to feel the general, and didn''t even turn his head back.


    It''s just that the gray light in his eyes flashed, and the next moment the giant turned into flying ash and slowly fell from the sky.


    Chapter 243 Divine Power of Death-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It''s just that the gray light in his eyes flashed, and the next moment the giant turned into flying ash and slowly fell from the sky.


    There was no wailing, and he walked silently.


    It''s like it never existed.


    Everyone who saw this scene suddenly swallowed and spit.


    Zoe looked at the air in fear.


    And Zoe seemed to have a slight dissatisfaction with the Cherita star who interrupted him.


    Zoe looked up at the other end of the space-time wormhole, accompanied by the rapid rhythm of death in the depths of his soul.


    The quaint crown suddenly appeared on top of Zoe''s head.


    "In the name of the **** of death, I declare that you are blasphemy and sentenced to death!"


    "Um..., let''s die half first." Suddenly Zoe changed his words temporarily as if thinking of something.


    That casual gesture doesn''t seem to be sentenced to death, but like buying vegetables at a vegetable market.


    In the next moment, there was no energy fluctuation, and Zoe did not use any death power.


    The Cherita Star Wars Fortress stationed at the other end of the time-space wormhole was so quietly turned into fly ash.


    Hundreds of thousands of Cherita stars inside were exposed.


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Immediately afterwards, including the Cherita army, which was rushing towards the wormhole of time and space, half of the people were silently turned into dust.


    Then the eyes of the rest of the people suddenly became hollow, and it was Zoe who controlled their minds.


    In the next moment, the remaining Cheritas were driving the aircraft one after another, turning into a series of meteors, passing through the wormhole and descending to the ground.


    Suddenly the entire battlefield was dusty.


    Countless ordinary people, as if waking up from a big dream, screamed bitterly and began to flee in panic.


    After seeing this scene, Zoe nodded again with satisfaction.


    This time he did not use any skills, nor did he use even a trace of death power.


    It was the first time that he used his theocracy as the **** of death.


    0


    The theocracy of death is simple to understand.


    That is to pronounce the life and death of everything, including the living and the inanimate.


    Although Zoe is only a low-level god, it is easy to pronounce the verdict of Cherita''s miscellaneous soldiers.


    This is also the root cause of Hela''s frantic pursuit of death theocracy.


    This feeling that the life and death of everything in the world is in your own hands is really wonderful.


    "Okay, now I''m going to announce the rules of the game." After seeing everyone present were honest, Zoe continued.


    "The rules are very simple. You guys of alien ugly guys belong to the same camp, and the rookies on earth belong to the same camp."


    "I will open up a battlefield, and you can send people to the battlefield for life and death duels."


    "The number of people sent is up to your own arrangements, and you will win two games in three games."


    "But everyone can only participate in one battle."


    "Repeat participants, die!"


    "Escape here, die!"


    "Each game, depending on the camp of the last person to come out alive, to judge the victory or defeat."


    "Now I can give you three questions from each camp. Please cherish it."


    A nasty smile flashed from the corner of Zoe''s mouth, and his eyes were full of expectations.

 Chapter 258:

    It is as if a child is sitting in front of the TV, waiting for his favorite cartoon to be performed.


    So pure!


    Also so indifferent!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 244 Seeing Civilization as a Child''s Play


    As Zoe''s words fell, the audience was silent, and no one dared to speak first.


    Everyone was shocked by the shocking scene just now.


    The space-time wormhole is two-way, and you can also see the destruction of the Cherita battleship in space on Earth.


    In this way, tens of thousands of living beings instantly turned into ashes before their eyes.


    And all this is because of a word from the man who suppressed the audience.


    "Is there no one asking? There is only one chance!"


    Seeing no response from the people below, a trace of impatience flashed in Zoe''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    After a while, the audience was silent, and there was still no one to speak.


    Everyone was still immersed in the great horror just now.


    Just as Zoe was about to announce the start of the game, Rocky, who had been cleaned up by the Avengers below, suddenly spoke.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, can I use weapons in a duel?" Loki asked loudly, "Two thirty seven."


    "Yes, any weapon can be used at will."


    "I only look at the results, the process is random."


    Zoe summoned the Throne of Bone to sit in the sky, and the pressure became even stronger for a while.


    "Little Rocky, do you have any questions?" Zoe asked when he saw Rocky hesitate to speak below.


    "Ahem, Your Excellency Zoe, take the liberty to ask, which side would you prefer?"


    Rocky raised his head and stared at Zoe''s face seriously, and asked nervously.


    This question should not have been asked because of his cleverness.


    But from the scene, Zoe is likely to be biased towards the earth.


    Then this game was doomed from the very beginning to their end.


    What''s more, as smart as Loki will definitely surrender the first time to save his life.


    And Zoe after he asked this question.


    It also took a deep look at this little clever ghost, and Loki was sweating all over.


    But Zoe didn''t mean to be angry at all, and directly answered his question.


    "I will not be biased towards either side. The choice of people is up to you to decide on your own."


    "Once I participate in a duel, I will not take action except for those who escape."


    Rocky took a long breath after hearing Zoe''s reply.


    "Last question, Lord Zoe, does the game start right away?"


    After breathing a sigh of relief, Loki''s flexible little head immediately thought of this crucial question.


    This hidden problem can directly determine the outcome of this duel.


    Most of the Cherita Stars are full of energy, but only a little frightened.


    But the Avengers and other superheroes who rushed here were all scarred at the moment, and they almost couldn''t stand still.


    Zoe also saw the little calculation in Loki''s heart in an instant.


    For some reason, Zoe now looks at Loki like Grandpa looks at his clever grandson.


    Even Zoe likes this clever kid a little bit.


    "Yes, after you ask the questions, the duel will begin immediately."


    There was ecstasy on Loki''s face, but the earth''s face sank.


    "It''s not fair, playing in our current state is a death!" Hawkeye shouted.


    However, Zoe turned his head in the direction of the sound without slowing down.


    "Did I let you talk? Ants!"


    As Zoe''s indifferent voice fell, dozens of golden ripples quickly unfolded behind him.


    Then dozens of sharp spears pierced into Hawkeye''s chest with a sharp whistling sound, piercing them into blood gourds and nailing them to the ground.


    In many cases, Zoe is actually more comfortable in the universe.


    Because not many people are fools.


    People in the universe deeply understand the principle of survival of the fittest and the weak.


    In the face of the strong, no one will resist unless they are in a desperate situation.


    Unlike on the earth, the brains that don¡¯t know how to respect the strong are everywhere.


    I don¡¯t know if an adult talks, will a child be smoked if he interrupts?


    Chapter 244 Seeing civilization as a child''s play-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    I don¡¯t know if an adult talks, will a child be smoked if he interrupts?


    Therefore, you have to pay a price if you make a mistake.


    It''s like a dead eagle eye now.


    No one came to revive him this time.


    And seeing Hawkeye died so miserably because of one sentence.


    Many superheroes gritted their teeth and squeaked the weapons in their handles.

 Chapter 259:

    But even if he was angry again, no one uttered a voice for the dead eagle eye.


    Even the Black Widow, who has fought with him for decades, is also Zoe, who stubbornly bowed her head and dared not look at the sky.


    They don''t want to die yet!


    "Do you have anything you want to ask?"


    "If not, I will announce that the game has officially started. I can''t wait."


    Zoe seemed to change his face. After Hawkeye was pierced into a torn sack with a spear, the indifference on his face instantly changed into a bright smile.


    But the sunny smile on Zoe''s face can be seen, everyone has bursts of coolness from deep in their hearts. 0...


    "Mr. Zoe, I have a problem!"


    Tony got up from the ground embarrassedly and asked Zoe with complicated eyes.


    "Say!" Zoe looked at Tony like a stranger.


    Zoe has thoroughly sorted out the relationship between him and Tony with a thorough soul.


    It just doesn''t matter anymore.


    Even if you have different ideas, even if you have a strong relationship, it will only make both parties feel uncomfortable.


    It would be better to cut the mess with a sharp knife and completely break it, and it came very happy.


    Tony turned his head and looked at Hawkeye, who was lying in a pool of blood, and after looking at Zoe''s indifferent eyes.


    He took a deep breath and asked the most critical question.


    "Mr. Zoe, I have only one question."


    "What can we gain if we win this duel, and what will happen if we fail?"


    Suddenly, as Tony''s words fell, everyone''s eyes focused on Zoe, waiting for his results.


    It''s like a mouse tied to a test bench, waiting in fear for the scalpel to fall.


    But Zoe rubbed his chin with his hands, showing a pensive look.


    He really hadn''t considered this issue, and this game was just his temporary intention.


    He who simply wants to watch a big show, how would he want to reward and punish these things.


    Everyone held their breath subconsciously and waited for the pensive Zoe.


    Suddenly Zoe had a flash of inspiration, and the smile on his face was as bright as ever.


    "Why not, the civilization of the losing party will completely disappear from this universe."


    0.0


    "And those who win are rewarded, and their civilization can survive."


    "How?"


    Suddenly, everyone including the surviving Cherita star froze.


    Unbelievable eyes looked at Zoe in the air.


    Is the survival of a civilization like a child''s play in this man''s heart?


    Sorry, yes!


    Tony took a deep breath, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "I understand!"


    There is no refutation, no reason to argue.


    Tony happily agreed.


    Because he knows that no one can refute this man''s decision!


    Even this result was expected by Tony.


    He knew too much about the **** fun in Zoe''s heart!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 245 Taking All Beings as Pawns


    Seeing Tony agreeing happily, the smile on Zoe''s face was even brighter.


    The look of expectation in those clean eyes was even more expressive.


    The next moment, the death sickle suddenly appeared on Zoe''s right hand.


    As the death sickle was swung down, a semi-circular arc of chopping waves suddenly swept across countless buildings and disappeared into the distant horizon.


    Immediately afterwards, the buildings that were cut by the chopper were broken and collapsed on the ground, splashing dust in the sky.


    Afterwards, the death power in the Godhead of Zoe suddenly poured out into the sky and formed a huge palm.


    Then suddenly fell to the area that had become ruins with a monstrous aura.


    Every time that huge palm fell, it seemed like a small earthquake had occurred throughout New York.


    Everyone seemed to feel the overwhelmed groan of the earth.


    After finally repeating it dozens of times, the giant palm broke apart.


    It turned into an enchantment and covered the area that had become extremely smooth.


    At the same time, the excitement in Zoe''s eyes became heavier.


    "Skynet, send someone over, I want this game to be broadcast live worldwide." Zoe said loudly.


    "Okay, boss." Skynet''s voice came from the communication device on Zoe.


    03


    At the same time, the incarnation of Skynet opened the door in the villa.


    Then a flamethrower appeared on his back, piercing the sky and breaking through the sound barrier several times.


    It only took less than 10 seconds to rush to the sky above the battlefield.

 Chapter 260:

    At the same time, the green data stream flashed quickly in his eyes and began to invade the signal towers and satellites of the entire earth.


    In an instant, all devices on the earth that can display images began to flash snowflakes, and the next moment it became an image of the battlefield in New York City.


    "Ahem, can you hear me?" Zoe took out a microphone from the treasury and said with a happy smile on his face.


    He has a lot of bad taste, and at this moment he finally understands why Gao Tianzun, the brother of the collector in "Thor 3", can''t put it down in the arena.


    This feeling of dominating everything and using sentient beings as pawns really makes people want to stop.


    Even Zoe, who was originally calm, couldn''t help acting as a host on a whim.


    After confirming that the microphone signal has been connected to the live broadcast.


    Zoe motioned to Skynet to turn the screen to point to two distinct groups on the ground.


    "Dear viewers, please look at the people below."


    "Next, these ugly aliens will have a duel with the heroes you admire."


    "The bet is the rise and fall of both civilizations!"


    "So, pray, cheer!"


    "Pray for your superheroes to do more this time!"


    "Cheers for these extraordinary existences on the fragile earth!"


    Speaking of excitement, Zoe even stood up in a high mood.


    Pointing to the people of the two camps on the ground with full enthusiasm.


    In the villa, Lorna couldn''t help covering her face as she watched the second-year-old man on the TV.


    Who is this funny person? I do not know him¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xiao Hei, Xiao Bone, and Groot also sat in front of the TV after hearing Zoe''s voice.


    I watched Zoe''s performance with great interest.


    Unlike the lawless gangsters like Zoe, everyone who watched this live broadcast was panicked at the moment.


    Some people do not believe it, and some feel that the end of the world will begin to go out of their homes, burn, kill, and looting unscrupulously, and vent their inner fears.


    Sudden global chaos.


    After seeing Zoe''s figure in the video, the U.S. government was shocked in a cold sweat, and immediately ordered the plane carrying the nuclear bomb to return.


    Nick Fury, who was still on the hospital bed in S.H.I.E.L.D., almost fainted again after seeing Zoe out to do something.


    But in any case, this game, which Zoe seemed to just pass the time, had already made everyone highly nervous.


    "Next, the two sides have 10 seconds to decide who will be the first round." Zoe said, looking at the person below.


    Chapter 245: Taking all beings as chess pieces-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Next, the two sides have 10 seconds to decide who will be the first round." Zoe said, looking at the person below.


    Suddenly, the people below panicked.


    And Zoe also explained the specific rules of the game to the audience during this time.


    The people in the Cherita camp are okay, most of them are miscellaneous soldiers.


    There is no need to choose people, just look at the candidates on the earth''s side and decide the number of people sent by one''s side.


    On the earth, most heroes work independently.


    Zoe only gave 10 seconds, and they really couldn''t choose anyone for a while.


    And most people have a heartfelt resistance to the ring that Zoe built.


    You should know that as long as you step on the ring, you are putting the burden of the rise and fall of the earth on your shoulders.


    Death is not terrible, but your own death may tire the entire earth, which is terrifying.


    Everyone is subconsciously resisting participating in Zoe''s game.


    After seeing this scene, Tony sighed deeply.


    He directly rejected all opinions and went to the front of the crowd.


    "Our earth camp decided to send Hulk!"


    Tony yelled directly, ignoring the noisy people behind him.


    If they wait for a result of their quarrel, it is estimated that the cucumber vegetables will be cold by then.


    And after seeing that the earth camp sent the monster that tormented himself.


    A weird smile appeared on Loki''s face.


    I saw that he randomly dragged out a miscellaneous soldier from the crowded Cherita star people.


    "Our side will send him." Rocky pointed to the confused soldier in his hand and said.


    When Zoe saw that both sides had decided on their candidates, he shouted into the microphone in a passionate tone:


    "Now both parties have decided on the candidates for the first round."


    "The one sent by the earth is Hulk, the Hulk."


    "Don''t look at this fat green man with only one pants left, but once this big guy exerts his strength, he will be unstoppable."


    "And what the alien side sent is..." For a while, Zoe looked at the trembling miscellaneous soldier and got a little 790 stuck.


    "Uh, it''s a small soldier."


    After talking, Zoe gave Loki a dissatisfied look.


    When Loki noticed the look in Zoe''s eyes, he also smiled wryly.


    Zoe knew what Loki meant, nothing more than Tian Ji''s horse racing set.


    Loki, who has seen the violent output of the Hulk, of course knows that even if all the Cheritas are picked up, it is estimated that it will only be a disastrous ending.


    No way, the setting that the fat green man gets more anger and power is too BUG.


    That''s why Rocky only sent a miscellaneous soldier, anyway, this one was already lost.

 Chapter 261:

    But Zoe was dissatisfied.


    But what Rocky did was in full compliance with his rules of the game, so he didn''t say anything.


    The side of the earth is not a fool, of course they also understand this truth.


    But they have to do it, they need too much time now.


    Recover physical strength, change equipment, treat injuries, discuss candidates for the next round...


    These all take time.


    And the impatient Zoe didn''t give them enough time at all.


    So on the bright side, the earth basically wins one game first.


    But it also lost his own greatest combat power.


    You know that in Zoe''s game rules, the same person can''t play twice!


    The next two games are the real tough battles!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 246 The fat green who was hanged?


    Before the fat green came on the court, Tony asked Thor to come to him and say something.


    As for Tony, why didn''t he go by himself?


    Please, that''s the Hulk who wanders on the edge of reason and madness.


    Tony didn''t want to die in the hands of his teammates before he participated in the duel.


    Zoe also saw this scene in his eyes.


    He was basically clear about Tony''s thoughts.


    It''s nothing more than trying to let the Hulk delay as much as possible and let his group take a good rest.


    But the soul has long been extremely powerful, and Zoe, who can consider thousands of results with every thought, could have missed this crucial point.


    You must know that the barrier formed by the death power on the ring is not only used to prevent the people inside from escaping!


    Zoe suddenly froze when he thought of this.


    He suddenly remembered his original purpose here, as if to destroy the Cherita army.


    Why did you run away while playing?


    Now it seems that I am deliberately making things difficult for the earth.


    Do you subconsciously want to destroy the earth in your heart?


    Zoe shook his head quickly and threw these messy thoughts out of his head.


    Whatever you do, just fun is enough.


    As for system rewards?


    Zoe said that the A-level skills are not important in the current drama.


    That¡¯s right, Zoe¡¯s rules of the game face both sides.


    As long as the earth loses, Zoe will definitely destroy the earth without hesitation.


    From the beginning, he didn''t mean any jokes.


    After being baptized by the energy of the soul gem.


    The shackles bound to Zoe''s heart have long since vanished.


    Everything Zoe does now is completely arbitrary.


    Rise and come, come and go!


    As for what kind of consequences it will cause, it is not within the scope of his consideration at all.


    I have to say that people can live quite happily without having to consider the consequences.


    Returning to the basics is the truest portrayal of Zoe now.


    And just as Zoe was thinking about these messy things.


    Lu Chuan had already roared and punched Thor, the Thunder God, who had finished retelling Tony''s words.


    Then he took off suddenly and soared into the sky, passed through the barrier and fell onto the ring.


    Seeing Thor who couldn''t be buckled in the wall, Tony felt a tingling scalp.


    Thanks to my witty force just now, otherwise it is me who is now embedded in the wall.


    Even if my small body is not dead, I have to be disabled!


    And Loki smiled grinningly, and threw the trembling miscellaneous soldier into the ring.


    An embarrassed Cherita miscellaneous soldier came on the ring, raised his head and looked at the fat green who was yelling at him.


    Suddenly I felt that my calves were soft, and before I stood up, I collapsed on the extremely strong ring.


    Then looked pitifully at Loki outside the barrier.


    But Loki was busy making trouble for those superheroes who were hurrying to recuperate.


    He didn''t even look at the ring. The miscellaneous soldier was originally an abandoned son, so he was worthy of Loki''s concern.


    But Rocky was just a verbal mess.


    With Zoe watching from above, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Chapter 246 The Green Fat Who Was Hanged? -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    With Zoe watching from above, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Even though the superheroes are extremely impatient with this chirping coquettish bastard, they can only squeeze their teeth.


    Talking and talking, they can''t fight, they are also desperate.


    And when Loki saw the unlovable look on the faces of these people who were still ravaging him just now, his mouth was even more vigorous.

 Chapter 262:

    This kind of feeling that you can''t understand me and can''t hit me is really cool!


    Rocky said he could talk about the previous year!


    On the ring, the sacrificed soldier suddenly found that the fat green man in front of him yelled at him from time to time, but he didn''t mean to be close to him.


    Suddenly he was a little bolder, and tremblingly raised the energy gun in his hand.


    There was a shot according to the big green face.


    The green and fat face was shot, the bloodshot eyes in his eyes opened and spread rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his body swelled slightly.


    But still clenched his fists and didn''t move forward.


    You can only rely on a louder roar to vent the monstrous roar that is constantly pouring out of your heart.


    When the miscellaneous soldier saw this posture, his eyes lit up.


    Carelessly stood up, holding the energy gun in his hand, taking the fat green as a fixed target.


    Started unscrupulously output the artillery fire of the energy gun in his hand.


    And this scene was also broadcast live by Skynet. This is a rare scene in thousands of years.


    The astounding Hulk actually let an alien soldier hang, which I have to say is very dramatic.


    There is no shortage of smart people watching the live broadcast around the world, and they can see that the green fat is forbearing and delaying time.


    But most people weren''t that calm anymore, and started to spray when the fat green man was willing to be beaten.


    "£à¡©Made, this green mouse is just a cowardly bag¡©"."


    "You won''t fight back if I get beaten up like this. If I let Lao Tzu go on, the alien who hit me would be called Dad."


    "This monster just wants to watch the earth destroy."


    "How can the government let this monster that betrayed the earth stay in this world? I want to protest!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    "Superheroes are rubbish, you can''t beat even a small soldier."


    "..."


    Countless insults were uttered without hesitation by those who were sitting at home holding the happy water from the fat house.


    Everyone''s face was an ugly face that hated Lu Chuan.


    They didn''t realize that they hadn''t done anything to the earth at all to help (Li Li Zhao)!


    Maybe the so-called keyboard man does not distinguish national borders and races at all.


    You don¡¯t have to be responsible for speaking out, do you?


    Hulk, who was constantly beaten up, didn''t even lose a single hair on his body.


    But the anger accumulated in his heart has left him on the verge of losing control.


    Even the size has doubled just now.


    He had never been so aggrieved in his life.


    Think about him when Hulk didn''t just look at people''s discomfort and just frustrated him, and sent out when he was angry.


    Ever been so embarrassed as today.


    But just when the miscellaneous soldier was still proud.


    He didn''t notice that the semicircular enchantment was shrouded in it, and the light flickered at this moment.


    And the flashing speed is getting faster and faster.


    It''s like a countdown!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Chapter 247 of the main text is shrinking the poison circle!


    People in both camps did not notice the faint light gleaming in the ring barrier.


    Even if you notice it, it''s just a reflection of sunlight.


    In this way, three minutes passed from the time that the green fat and the miscellaneous soldier stepped onto the ring.


    When the time reached exactly 3 minutes, the enchantment suddenly stopped flashing.


    Then began to shrink toward the center with an unpleasant speed.


    Constantly compressing the space of the ring.


    This is the inspiration for Zoe¡¯s chicken-eating game in his previous life.


    If you let them drag on like this, they''ll have a fart.


    At the beginning of the ring, the two who focused on shooting and suppressing anger hadn''t noticed.


    Until the barrier shrank behind the miscellaneous soldier and corroded his elbow,


    They realized that the scope of the ring had been unconsciously reduced to only two-thirds of its original size.


    Suddenly the soldier panicked completely, and began to slap one arm with one hand, turning the gun head and firing frantically at the barrier.


    But with his standard cannon fodder equipment, even a ripple didn''t splash on the barrier.


    As the enchantment area continues to shrink, people outside are also aware of this scene.


    Suddenly everyone including Loki''s face sank.


    The Earth camp felt that there was not much time left for his side.


    But Loki thought that since the barrier would shrink.


    Well, 910. If he sends too many people in, not only is it not an advantage, but it will die faster.


    You must know that Zoe''s barrier is composed of death power mixed with some death rules.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that everyone here will get hurt if they touch it, or die if they touch it.


    As time went by, the narrowing barrier finally met the tall and tall body of Lu Chuan.

 Chapter 263:

    Suddenly his skin was almost unbreakable and comparable to vibrating gold.


    After touching the light gray barrier, it instantly turned into fly ash.


    Exposed the green flesh and blood inside.


    With a cry of pain, Lu Fat''s little reason told him.


    Now if he doesn''t make another move, what is waiting for him is that he can''t make another move.


    Just by looking at your body shape, you will know if you have not shot.


    The one who survived until the end must have been the squad soldier with a similar body shape.


    So the green fat no longer suppressed his anger in an instant.


    The cat roared and rushed towards the miscellaneous soldier who was still shooting at the barrier, trying to prevent the barrier from shrinking.


    Then, with a slap, he slapped the **** that had shot him countless times.


    The crackling of bones made the people outside the ring sore.


    And the (adba) soldier who flew out like a sack was corroded before he even screamed after hitting the barrier.


    Only the few pieces of ashes that fell on the ring proved that this humble life once existed in this world.


    Although he was dead, he was proud enough.


    But not everyone can be tough with Fat Lu for so long.


    And at the same time that the miscellaneous soldier died.


    Zoe also picked up the microphone with a smile, and announced loudly:


    "In the first game, the survivor is our Hulk."


    "Congratulations to the Earth camp for taking the lead in winning the next round!"


    "Let us applaud our champion!"


    Speaking of Zoe, he clapped first.


    It''s just that in the depths of the smiling eyes, there is an extremely deep malice.


    As Zoe announced the result, the barrier stopped shrinking.


    The area of ??the ring is now less than one-tenth of its original size.


    Chapter 247 Shrinking the Poison Circle! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The area of ??the ring is now less than one-tenth of its original size.


    Lu Chuan had to squat his body halfway.


    He also tried to stand up, and his bald head is the best proof.


    If it weren''t for his perverted self-healing power.


    His skull, which had been corroded by the enchantment just now, had his skull exposed, already blood splattered on the spot.


    "There is still 1 minute left before the second round. Please start the second round players."


    "By the way, if the aliens still lose in this round, your civilization will be destroyed by me as promised!"


    Speaking of Zoe, he looked at the crowd of ugly aliens.


    The extremely indifferent eyes made those people chill all over the body suddenly, and they shuddered in unison.


    But the green fat who ended up didn''t meet with the superheroes on earth.


    Rather, he squatted down and jumped on the extremely strong ring and stepped on two shallow large footprints, and disappeared into the distance.


    Half a minute later, the peak of a mountain range in the distance began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye under everyone''s horrified eyes.


    This is also the reason why Lu Pang is anxious to leave.


    He was afraid that he was about to fall into madness and would kill all those people!


    But Tony, who had replaced his chest energy reactor and armor, didn''t mean to stand up at the moment.


    Still sitting on the ground, leaning against a ruin behind him, closed his eyes and rested.


    Maybe he couldn''t bear to see the people who were going to play below.


    That''s right, Tony didn''t plan to go up this round.


    In the plan, he and Thor will play as the finale.


    If he goes up now, Loki will definitely send most of the Cheritas.


    It is even possible to play in person.


    By then, he and Thor, who had only recovered a little bit of divine power, would be more ill-fortuned.


    Therefore, the people sent out this round are not to win, but to reduce the opponent''s forces.


    Of course, as long as they can win, the game is over.


    But Tony''s inner reason told him that this battle would be defeated.


    So he couldn''t bear to open his eyes to see this scene.


    Daredevil, The Punisher, and other grassroots heroes also knew Tony''s plan.


    Tony told them very clearly and didn''t hide anything.


    This is the method that Tony can think of with the greatest winning percentage on the planet.


    Although it was heartache and self-blame, they did not dare to gamble, even if the chance of losing was small, they did not dare to gamble.


    Although they knew that they were going up there this time, they still agreed after thinking for a while.


    I saw everyone stood up very freely.


    Stride to the ring that symbolizes death for them.


    Before coming to the stage, the punisher, who had always kept his face cold and scrupulous, showed a relaxed smile like never before.


    In a daze, he seemed to see his wife and daughter calling from heaven.

 Chapter 264:

    But the next moment this iron-blooded man shook his head with a wry smile.


    "How could a scum like me go to heaven, but I am willing to kill from **** for you." The punisher muttered to himself.


    Even though he spoke in a very small voice, he was still clearly heard by the Daredevil who walked beside him with amazing ears.


    Daredevil said nothing, just stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    The punisher also showed a free and easy smile when he looked at this extraordinary blind man.


    Then he took out a box of inferior cigarettes that had been soaked in blood by a half.


    It was distributed to him and other heroes who went to death generously.


    Some non-smokers took these crumpled cigarettes with a smile at the moment.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 248 of the main text, the sky is above the sky, and the foot is on the ground!


    Accompanied by a small flame ignited.


    The coughing and whistling sound slowly dissipated in the air full of gunpowder smoke along with the wisps of blue smoke.


    It seemed to herald that their lives were about to disappear into this world like the wisps of smoke.


    The curse in front of the screen also instantly dropped to its lowest point.


    Even some emotional women looked at their tragic figures and started to sob softly.


    After seeing these people sent by the Earth side, Cherita had a brief discussion.


    To be on the safe side, one-third of the troops were dispatched, about 50_00 people.


    It looks like a fuss.


    In fact, sending hundreds of people to deal with these superheroes with no superpowers is almost enough.


    But after Cherita''s computer calculations, the arena could accommodate all of their candidates.


    But only if 10,000 people are dispatched can the combat power be maximized.


    So just send the rest of the people up.


    Watching the mighty Cherita army rushing to the ring.


    Punishers, they still calmly smoked cigarettes with the smell of rust.


    His eyes still didn''t waver.


    But the corner of Tony''s eyes, who was wrapped in the steel armor under the ring, silently dropped two tears.


    "After the players enter the stadium, the game officially begins!"


    Zoe took the microphone and looked at the two disproportionate groups of people on the ring with interest.


    As Zoe''s words fell, the Punisher took the lead in holding the half-burned cigarette.


    He raised the machine gun in his hand and started to fire on the opposite side.


    ''Da da da¡­¡­''


    Rhythmic gunfire sounded the horn of war.


    Suddenly, all the superheroes who were good at close combat rushed to the opposite Cherita army with indomitable momentum.


    However, this kind of aura only works when the two sides are evenly matched.


    Faced with such a crushing equipment and number of people, it is useless at all.


    When the superheroes just took their footsteps, the muzzle of the 5000 that could only measure the gun lit up.


    Immediately afterwards, dense energy rays shot towards the earth with a destructive atmosphere like raindrops. There were only a dozen people on the opposite side of the earth.


    In an instant, several superheroes who were not good at reactions were shot into a sieve.


    There are dozens of large holes that are transparent before and after.


    Then he fell weakly on the ground with unwilling eyes, making a muffled noise.


    Accompanied by superheroes turned into corpses.


    The heart of the audience in front of the screen is also pumping, there is a kind of unspeakable sadness and desolation.


    In just a volley, there are only two superheroes left on the court.


    They are the Daredevil who relies on superman''s ear power and aura''s skill to survive the danger of energy rays.


    And the donkey rolled on the spot and escaped most of the punishers of the energy rays.


    But neither situation is good.


    The punisher has one arm completely vaporized by the energy ray.


    Fortunately, when the energy ray hits the human body, an instant high temperature will erupt, completely scorching the injured part of the punisher.


    Otherwise, the amount of bleeding from the broken arm would be enough to make him powerless to fight, and he could only wait to die.


    Although Daredevil escaped most of the energy rays.


    But the attacks of Cherita''s army were too intensive.


    He can only protect his vital organs from being hit.


    The remaining parts can only be avoided as much as possible.


    Therefore, Daredevil''s whole body has 4 or 5 more scorching marks with deep visible bones.


    It stands to reason that this degree of injury can continue to be a miracle.


    Chapter 248 The sky above the head, the foot on the ground! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It stands to reason that this degree of injury can continue to be a miracle.


    But at this moment Daredevil didn''t seem to feel the scars on his body.


    The speed was unabated and plunged into the array of Cherita Stars.


    Now it was not the body that supported him to continue fighting.

 Chapter 265:

    It''s the unyielding belief when I first became a superhero!


    But after all, Daredevil''s body did not exceed the scope of ordinary humans.


    In the densely packed Cherita camp, it was just a small riot.


    It''s like a pebble thrown into the lake.


    Although there will be a wave of ripples, it will eventually return to calm.


    In the live broadcast, Daredevil relentlessly used a special walking stick in his hand to kill more than a dozen miscellaneous soldiers.


    More than 20 sharp blades pierced his chest.


    Falling in a pool of blood, he tried to get up, but oncoming more icy blades.


    Finally, when a sharp blade pierced his heart, Daredevil''s body no longer reacted.


    The gray eyes in the mask instantly turned dead gray.


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After detecting that Daredevil¡¯s vital signs have completely disappeared.


    All the Cheritas once again aimed their muzzle at the only figure standing on the opposite side.


    The punisher stood up staggeringly with a gun in one hand, calmly dangling cigarettes and spitting bloodshot foam.


    "Come on, chopsticks!"


    With a low roar, the modified machine gun in the Punisher''s hand sprayed out sparks again.


    However, the Cherita star people on the opposite side did another round of volley without mercy.


    Instantly destroyed the machine gun in the punisher''s hand and opened countless dense holes in his chest.


    Through his chest, he could even see the enchantment that was shining behind him.


    The Punisher, whose lungs were almost completely destroyed, could no longer breathe.


    .........................


    And there is no air flow in and out, and the voice is useless.


    In other words, he couldn''t make any sound anymore.


    But his body still stood stubbornly in place, his eyes still shining with dazzling divine light.


    Sunlight shone through the barrier on his unstoppable figure, leaving a large shadow.


    In a trance, everyone felt that the person standing there was not an ordinary human at all.


    But a giant with the sky above his head and feet on the ground!


    Even Zoe, who was sitting in mid-air, couldn''t help but glanced sideways at the look of the Punisher at this moment.


    At the same time, everyone in front of the screen held their breath, staring intently at the unyielding figure of the punisher.


    Suddenly an inexplicable shock rushed to my heart, and my brain went blank for a moment.


    Believe that this picture will be firmly engraved in their hearts.


    Until death, everyone will never forget that there used to be a superhero called the Punisher standing under the sky!


    The Punisher looked at the new round of oncoming energy rays, and the corners of his mouth barely pulled out a slightly disdainful smile.


    Slowly closed his eyes.


    "You have been waiting very hard, I''m here to accompany you..."


    In an instant, the eternal divine light in the eyes of the punisher went out with the cigarette dangling from his mouth.


    But his body still stood firmly on the ring.


    Just like his spine and life, he would rather bend than bend!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription, Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 249


    In fact, before Cherita''s artillery hit the Punisher, he was already dead.


    What stood there now was just a remnant body.


    Zoe was slightly amazed by the scene just now, his mind moved slightly.


    Suddenly, the semi-circular enchantment that originally encased the entire ring, separated a small piece in front of the punisher''s corpse.


    Stop all the energy rays, let the punisher die and get a whole body.


    Of course Zoe did nothing more.


    It is impossible to resurrect him by resurrection.


    Zoe doesn''t bother to worry about that.


    And even if Zoe doesn''t play this game, even if you say a thousand words and ten thousand.


    This group of people is basically dead.


    With Cherita''s technology and the number of troops.


    It''s easy to bully a civilization that hasn''t gotten out of your home planet.


    In other words, the arrival of Zoe brought a glimmer of light to the hopeless "Nine-Nine-Three" Earth.


    Although this dawn is derived from Zoe''s evil taste.


    But after all, it still gave the earth a chance to fight back, didn''t it?


    In other words, Zoe is saving the earth!


    After seeing this scene, Rocky opened his mouth, but was wise to say nothing.


    "In the second duel, the Cherita camp won."


    "You can come and collect the corpses." Zoe said lightly, looking in Tony''s direction.


    Although the punisher''s will is worthy of recognition.

 Chapter 266:

    But in the second duel, they only lasted less than 3 minutes.


    He didn''t even reach the time limit for shrinking the barrier.


    No way, the gap between the equipment and the number of people is too big.


    However, it was just over 2 minutes in such a short period of time.


    But let everyone remember the dozen or so heroes who went to death generously on the ring.


    Among them, the most glorious punisher left an indelible impression in everyone''s hearts.


    Including Zoe!


    After hearing Zoe''s words, Tony stood up immediately.


    Then he walked to the ring step by step with heavy steps.


    Carefully picked up the dilapidated corpse of the Punisher.


    There was no word in the middle, and the entire battlefield was only the sound of howling wind.


    The scene seemed extremely solemn and solemn.


    After Tony walked back to the Earth camp with the Punisher in his arms.


    Some people who had not had time to escape consciously took off their coats and spread them on the ground full of gravel and dust.


    And Tony also slowly put the body of the punisher on those clothes.


    Then he went to the ring and took back all the dead heroes.


    The others wanted to help but Tony refused.


    These people all played according to his plan.


    It is his responsibility to bring everyone down.


    Tony wants to remember everyone''s face.


    Because this is his responsibility!


    Every corpse is as heavy as a catty in Tony¡¯s hands...


    No one knows what Tony is thinking now.


    No one can see the expression on his face now.


    Because Tony has been wearing a steel mask during this process.


    Even the speech is electronically synthesized voice processed by Jarvis.


    Zoe did not disturb him during this period.


    After a while, Tony took all the bodies down and laid them away.


    And the anger and aura in the hearts of the entire Earth camp has also accumulated to its peak.


    Look at the superheroes ready to go.


    Chapter 249 Guyi''s Participation in the War-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Look at the superheroes ready to go.


    A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of Zoe''s mouth, and he raised the microphone in his hand.


    "The current situation is one win and one loss, and the next is the third game to decide the outcome!"


    "The civilization of the victor will continue to survive."


    "On the contrary, the civilization of the loser will be destroyed by me!"


    "Struggle hard, try to kill the opponent!"


    "Next, the last duel officially begins, and the players begin to enter the arena."


    As Zoe''s words fell, all the rest of the two camps took firm steps toward the ring.


    At this moment, a portal composed of orange sparks suddenly appeared in front of Tony and the others.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Zoe''s eyes narrowed a little.


    But the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    After seeing Gu Yi''s familiar figure, the eyes of the people in the Earth camp flashed with ecstasy.


    In their view, they have the ability to change time and are the ancient one on the earth.


    If you can participate in the duel, you will surely win the earth.


    Even some people have set their sights on Zoe sitting on the throne.


    They want to break this game created by Zoe!


    Gu Yi, who walked out of the portal, did not look at Tony and the group, but looked up at Zoe in the air.


    "Mr. Zoe, long time no see."


    "Master Gu Yi, I believe you didn''t come here to chat with me!" Zoe said lightly. 0...


    "Of course not, I want to ask Mr. Zoe a question."


    "You say?" Zoe looked at Gu Yi with wrinkles on his face with interest.


    "I should also be considered to be in the Earth camp, and I want to participate in this game too."


    Gu Yi''s tone was as good as ever.


    But Zoe keenly saw a trace of hidden fatigue in her eyes.


    "Of course, as long as you abide by the rules, you can certainly represent the earth, Master Gu Yi."


    "I believe that among those present, no one is more qualified than you." Zoe said without hesitation.


    He didn''t care about who wins or loses in this game.


    Zoe just wanted to see if there could be something interesting in the process.


    Just the glorious moment of the punisher was enough to make Zoe satisfied.

 Chapter 267:

    What Zoe didn''t notice was that at the same time that Gu Yi was talking with himself.


    Tony behind Gu Yi stiffened slightly.


    The ancient methods that have lived for thousands of years are far more than everyone imagined.


    While talking to Zoe.


    She had established a soul link with Tony without Zoe noticing it.


    "Mr. Stark, don''t have any external reactions to what I said next."


    "If you have any questions, just mute it in your heart."


    "Understand?" Gu Yi said in Tony''s mind.


    And Tony 5.2 is very witty and didn''t show any abnormalities.


    "understand!"


    "Gu Yi Mage, can you stop Zoe''s game?" Tony eagerly said silently in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t." Gu Yi said regretfully.


    "Why? Can''t you even control the time?"


    "Yes, Zoe has transcended my level, plus my body is almost dying..."


    "Let''s not talk about this first, carefully remember my following words, I am not sure whether our conversation will be discovered by Zoe." Gu Yi said a little eagerly.


    "it is good!"


    "I passed the long stream of time on this matter and saw 20 million endings."


    Tony was silent for a while, and continued to mute in his heart:


    "How many times has the earth survived?"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 250 A ray of life!


    "How many times has the earth survived?"


    Tony seemed to perceive something, and muttered silently in his heart anxiously.


    "Only once."


    "And I came here just for the last hint of possibility."


    "Among the countless possibilities in the future, most of you will end in total destruction in the third duel."


    "Then Zoe destroyed the earth as promised, only a few times when you won."


    "In the past few times, Mr. Stark, you watched the people around you die one after another, and you had a complete breakdown."


    "Then you lost your mind and attacked Zoe."


    "The result is that Zoe turns the entire earth into a purgatory, leaving you alone in endless regret."


    "So, please be sure to hear what I am going to say!"


    An extremely complicated look flashed in Tony''s eyes, and he knew that what Gu Yi said was right.


    Even now, he could hardly suppress the huge self-blame and anger in his heart.


    If there are really heroes around him who die one after another, he might be completely blackened.


    "Next I will join you in the battle, and wait until the result comes out."


    "Please keep calm, there are tens of billions of people standing behind you 03 category."


    "Then the man with bad personality will leave the earth when he feels bored."


    "This matter will also go to the most perfect ending."


    "Do you understand? Mr. Stark!" Gu Yi''s tone became more serious than ever.


    Tony took a deep breath and solemnly said in his heart.


    "I understand!"


    And Zoe, who was talking with Gu Yi from the outside world, also slightly noticed Gu Yi''s abnormality at this moment.


    He took a deep look at Gu Yi and said with a smile:


    "Mage Gu Yi, you seem to have done some interesting things just now, it is not convenient for Fang to share it with me."


    After hearing Zoe''s words, Gu Yi''s expression remained unchanged, and there was no slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zoe, I don''t understand what you are talking about at all?"


    After staring at Gu Yi''s eyes that seemed to see through everything for a while.


    Zoe squinted his eyes lazily and leaned back on the throne.


    He waved his hand to indicate that she could enter the arena.


    Suddenly, Gu Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the most difficult level was over.


    Immediately afterwards, he stepped onto the ring swiftly, without even looking at Tony behind him during the whole process.


    Zoe sat on the throne and looked at Gu Yi''s back, his thoughts surged.


    No one knows what Zoe is thinking now.


    But his eyes flashed with dazzling cold light.


    After everyone from the two camps entered, Zoe picked up the microphone again and said casually:


    "After the players enter the stadium, the third game officially begins!"


    Outside the ring, only Loki and some civilians were onlookers.


    Yes, the bear kid Rocky didn''t play at all.


    You need to know Zoe''s rules, but the game is not over until one side dies.


    Loki couldn''t make a bet on his life for a bunch of Cherita stars.

 Chapter 268:

    If he loses, Zoe will destroy the Cherita civilization.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    The five years of living in the universe taught Loki a very useful truth.


    That is, such things as glory are always only for the dead.


    It doesn''t matter what the face is at the critical moment.


    Chapter 250: First Line of Life! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It doesn''t matter what the face is at the critical moment.


    Living is the most important thing.


    As Zoe''s words fell, everyone in front of the screen became nervous.


    After all, this last duel is related to their survival.


    Most people did not suspect that what Zoe said was false.


    After all, even the aliens are being played by that man in the applause, there is nothing suspicious.


    The people on the ring also instantly started firing at the opponent.


    Tony''s armor is like a lotus, opening numerous hidden weapon launch slots.


    In the next moment, dozens of small missiles fell into the array of Cherita Stars.


    Let half of the ring fell into the flames.


    At the same time, Thor also input the divine power that he had just recovered a little bit into Mulnier in his hand.


    Communicate with the thunder above the sky, and talk about several flashes of lightning that smashed hundreds of Cherita stars into coke.


    Everyone is doing their best to output their biggest attack.


    They knew that this barrier would begin to shrink in one to three minutes.


    Even the indestructible body of the fat green body is covered with flesh when it touches a little, let alone them.


    In this arena built by Zoe, the saying that time is life has been interpreted in the greatest sense.


    However, the number of opponents is too much.


    Even after they killed a group, the opposite side was still densely packed.


    As if all attacks were useless.


    People can''t help but despair!


    What makes everyone feel even more cool is that their physical strength still has not recovered completely.


    Even some superheroes have shown a little blood on the bandages that were urgently **** with the increase in the range of their movements.


    The tens of thousands of people in the Cherita camp were not idle, and they pulled the trigger in their hands.


    Suddenly, the energy rays, which were dense like a wall, rushed to Tony and the others who were struggling to fire.


    Just when the energy ray was about to fall to the Earth camp, Gu Yi finally made a move.


    I saw that the space in front of the Earth camp was like a broken mirror, suddenly creases.


    All the energy rays were blocked, and then the space was restored to level.


    Zoe, who had been observing the battle in the sky, also noticed that there was a deep wrinkle at the corner of Gu Yi''s eye 553.


    It seems that Gu Yi''s life is passing faster than he thought.


    So many superheroes were resurrected at once five years ago.


    Presumably the price paid by this old woman is heavier than she thought.


    "Anyone who plays with time will eventually be played with time!" Such a sentence suddenly popped out of Zoe''s mind.


    The superheroes who were better at close combat also rushed to the opposite Cherita army without hesitation.


    Unlike the people in the previous game, they have a plan this time.


    It was Logan, the famous Wolverine in the Marvel world, who took the lead in the charge. Now our Wolf Uncle is still very young.


    With indestructible Edman metal bones and super self-healing power, he is the best meat shield.


    The rest of the people followed closely behind Wolverine.


    I saw a bunch of energy rays falling on Wolverine''s body like raindrops.


    The flesh and blood on his body was gasified again and again.


    But in an instant it grew again, making the superheroes behind him unscathed in the barrage of energy rays.


    Finally, after Uncle Wolf''s claws pierced the throat of the first soldier.


    The other people who had been suffocating for a long time roared into the array of Cherita Stars.


    And the battle has just begun...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 251


    In an instant, the entire ring was full of smoke, and the flames skyrocketed.


    It brought an unprecedented audio-visual feast to all the audience in front of the screen.


    It was the first time everyone realized that they thought there were so many superhuman beings on the ordinary earth.


    I saw Wolverine roaring and using sharp claws to cut the heads of the two soldiers in half.


    The gushing fountain of blood drenched him all over.


    At the same time dozens of sharp blades also pierced into his body.


    With a cry of pain, Wolverine''s eyes slowly became bloodshot.


    From a distance, it looked like the eyes of a hungry wolf, reflecting a little bit of light under the light of the fire.


    Exuding the most primitive animalism!

 Chapter 269:

    The next moment Wolverine is like a killing machine that doesn''t know how tired it is.


    A **** storm was stirred up in the array of Cherita''s army.


    But other heroes who are good at close combat do not have the self-healing power of Uncle Wolf.


    As the saying goes, one blast will fail again and again.


    After the first round of mass killings.


    Now all the people have lost the aura of ignoring others from the beginning.


    Except for Uncle Wolf who took the initiative to plunge himself into animality in exchange for greater lethality.


    The others were dispersed by Cherita''s army.


    Surrounded by one by one, they were caught in a bitter battle.


    As time goes by, in front of Cherita''s army seems endless battle of wheels.


    Bone scars were gradually hung on their bodies.


    Even the steel man who seems to be rock solid has been hit by countless energy rays, and his body has turned into a hot red due to the continuous high temperature.


    The scorching heat continued to scorch his nerves.


    It''s like putting a living person in an oven, every slight movement is a heart-piercing torture.


    And whenever the Steeler hammered a miscellaneous soldier into meatloaf, his fist under force would slightly deform.


    It''s like an iron block hit by a hammer.


    In the end, the five fingers of the entire fist had been fused together and turned into a big iron block.


    The situation of others is similar.


    Relying on its extraordinary speed of reaction, the beast swiftly shuttled over the head of Cherita''s army.


    Smash the heads of the soldiers one by one.


    But a sudden energy ray hit him in the leg.


    The beast fell from the sky with a howling like a plane that lost its power.


    In an instant, countless sharp blades pierced his chest all at once.


    At this critical juncture.


    The Wolverine, who had completely fallen into the animal character, was bathed in the blood of the Cherita Stars, and smashed in front of the beast to tear all the soldiers besieging him to pieces.


    Then he ignored the beasts and continued to rush to the next superhero who was besieged and fell into danger.


    However, the frustrating thing is that even though they fought in blood, they have already bet on their lives.


    But the damage caused can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg of the entire Cherita army.


    Even the commander of Cherita only sent less than 1,000 people, making them into a desperate situation that would collapse at any time.


    The remaining nine thousand people continued to remotely output Tony and the others.


    The whole situation is developing at its worst.


    At this moment, the Cherita Stars also discovered the most effective way to deal with these superheroes who are immortal.


    Chapter 251 Hard Fight-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At this moment, the Cherita Stars also discovered the most effective way to deal with these superheroes who are immortal.


    Tekken is a little-known hero.


    But the qi in his body is a panacea-like ability.


    Attacks that can amplify one''s own can also cover the body surface for defense.


    Relying on the fighting skills postponed to the peak.


    Tekken turns killing into a **** art, and every action is full of beauty called violence.


    He pierced the chests of all the soldiers with his fists.


    Unknowingly, he had already reached the edge of the barrier.


    And a miscellaneous soldier also aimed at the trigger pulled by his chest.


    In an instant, a azure blue energy ray hit his heart.


    At the very moment, the intuition that Iron Fist had cultivated through countless battles allowed the qi to subconsciously gather on his chest, counteracting this lethal attack.


    But the huge kinetic energy on the energy ray could not be offset by his Qi.


    Iron Fist flew like a kite with a broken line.


    Rushed straight to the barrier set by Zoe.


    Then, under the corrosion of death divine power on the enchantment, there was not even a scream, and it turned into pieces of fly ash.


    Suddenly, in the center of the entire Cherita army, a special presence with a head three times the size of a normal Cherita star flashed in the eyes.


    In the next moment, all the miscellaneous soldiers changed their combat methods one after another.


    They are like moths rushing towards the candlelight, desperately rushing to the close combat superheroes desperately resisting.


    When the superheroes killed one, ten of them pounced on it.


    This state of fear of death shocked everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, these miscellaneous soldiers took the suppressed superheroes step by step towards the barrier.


    Then resolutely rushed to the barrier with them, turning into pieces of flying ashes.


    The culture of Cherita Star is very unique, just like an insect swarm, an army has only one mastermind.


    The main brain can arbitrarily control all the miscellaneous soldiers under his command.


    The self-awareness of Zabing is only the second echelon.


    Once linked by the mastermind''s consciousness, their lives and behaviors are not controlled by them.


    This is also the root reason why the miscellaneous soldiers suddenly feared death.

 Chapter 270:

    And the most critical point is that once the master is dead.


    Then everyone under his command will be brain-dead at the same time.


    Avoid this kind of technology leakage that can achieve efficient combat.


    In the original book, Ritoni blew up the Cherita battleship with a nuclear bomb on his back. This is exactly the reason that all the strange (and Lee''s) Ritas on the earth died at the same time.


    But this highly effective form of military formation also has a fatal weakness.


    That is the perfect restraint of beheading tactics.


    Tony, who flew into the air, had already discovered the mastermind who was tightly protected in the middle.


    The Storm Girl, who stepped on the hurricane and flew into the air, also led to waves of lightning that slammed Tony and the weak Thor.


    At this moment, the two of them are like a large storage battery, constantly charging with lightning.


    Slowly, Thor''s eyes could no longer see his pupils, and he had already turned into two thunders.


    There were flashes of lightning with the thickness of an arm on the Mulnier in his hand.


    And the light from the reactor on Tony''s chest in the steel armor was like a little sun at the moment.


    It attracted the attention of everyone in the audience!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 252 Desperate Strike!


    The mastermind of Cherita''s army who perceives the high-energy energy response.


    The first time mobilized a large amount of firepower and aimed at the three of Stormgirl, Tony and Thor in the air.


    In an instant, the dense energy rays, only the thickness of the chopsticks, turned into three torrents and hit the three vital people.


    The Supreme Master Gu Yi seemed to have expected it at this moment.


    Quickly set up three magic shields to firmly protect these three people who can determine the outcome of the battle.


    At the same time, on the Cherita camp, superheroes were brutally pressed onto the barrier by the soldiers.


    In an instant, the part where they touched the enchantment was completely corroded.


    The weird thing is that they didn''t feel a trace of pain, as if the disappeared part did not exist by nature.


    Although they struggled to resist, they were still weak in the face of the superimposed strength of dozens of Cheritas.


    They can only look desperately at their bodies getting closer and closer to the barrier.


    But hard stubble like Wolverine is not as easy to deal with as other people.


    I saw Uncle Wolf waved his sharp claws and cut the miscellaneous soldier hugging him into two without hesitation.


    At the same time, he inevitably left three deep scars on his body.


    Then he waved his claws and tore all the miscellaneous soldiers who wanted to die with him to pieces.


    The mastermind who saw this scene through the chain of consciousness 507 suddenly changed his strategy.


    I saw a dozen miscellaneous soldiers suddenly rushed out of the array.


    Then, regardless of Uncle Wolf¡¯s claws, he left scars that could kill him.


    The actions of Wolverine were blocked tightly.


    Then the soldiers outside, indifferently raised the energy guns in their hands.


    Without any scruples about the same clan who was entangled in Uncle Wolf, he pulled the trigger in his hand without hesitation.


    Immediately, hundreds of energy rays fell on Wolverine without exception.


    Run him and the miscellaneous soldiers on him.


    I saw Uncle Wolf panting heavily, and the flesh and blood at the scorched hole began to squirm quickly, and then healed.


    In just 3 seconds, it became unscathed again.


    But now he has been pointed at by hundreds of energy guns.


    And not far behind him is the enchantment that represents death.


    With a wild roar from Wolverine, countless energy rays instantly drowned it.


    The bleak howl echoed across the ring like a wolf king heading for the end.


    The flesh and blood of Logan was instantly gasified.


    Before the new flesh and blood grew, a new wave of energy rays followed one after another.


    It didn''t take long for the center of countless energy rays to converge, and there was only a skeleton frame shining with metal light.


    If it hadn''t been for Wolverine to notice that something was wrong, he would tightly cover his eye sockets with his hand bones and save his brain.


    Maybe now he has completely lost consciousness and is at the mercy of others.


    However, unconsciously, his body has been forced to the edge of the barrier by the huge kinetic energy brought by countless energy rays.


    With a shudder that swept through the soul, his spine first touched the barrier.


    Even if his bones are made of Edman metal, which is as famous as Zhenjin.


    But before the interface formed by the combination of death power and death rules, it is still no different from ordinary scrap iron.


    It''s just that the speed of turning into ashes is a little bit slower.


    The result will not change in any way.


    Wolverine¡¯s last consciousness was a burst of coolness, and his skull had been corroded by the barrier!


    That is the coolness brought by the exposure of the brain to the air!


    Then came the brain, ribs, leg bones...


    In the end, Wolverine''s only two claws gleaming in this world!


    Chapter 252: Desperate Strike! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In the end, Wolverine''s only two claws gleaming in this world!

 Chapter 271:

    At this point, the melee heroes who rushed into Cherita''s army like a death squad were all destroyed!


    Only the ashes that dissipated in the wind proved their unhesitating sacrifice this time.


    Cherita''s army observed for a while and determined that Wolverine would not continue to regenerate.


    Resolutely turned the gun head and aimed at Tony and the others on the opposite side.


    However, they were immersed in fighting each other and did not notice.


    As Wolverine died, the flashing light (adcj) on the barrier disappeared.


    The look of expectation also appeared in the eyes of Zoe, who admired the battle in the sky.


    The next moment the enchantment began to advance toward the center, continuously compressing the space of the ring.


    It is estimated that the space of the ring will be completely eroded in another 5 minutes.


    After sensing that the barrier had begun to shrink, a trace of panic flashed in Cherita''s master''s eyes.


    In an instant, the consciousness of all Cheritas was connected.


    In an instant, the Cherita army no longer had the posture of a long-range attack.


    They roared one after another and rushed to the earth camp on the opposite side.


    There is not much time left for them!


    At this moment, Storm Girl rolled her eyes and completely fainted after smashing the last bolt of lightning on Thor, the **** of thunder.


    The laser eyes underneath hurriedly followed her body that had fallen from the air.


    Otherwise, Storm Girl was not killed by the enemy, but she fell to death by herself, which would be funny.


    At the same time, Thor slowly stood up.


    The power of thunder that overflowed all over his body turned into a ray of lightning and walked around him.


    Even his eyes were sprayed with subtle lightning.


    Now he is bathed in thunder, and he has a trace of what the **** of thunder should have in myths and legends.


    And Jarvis, the smart program on Tony''s armor, also started to alert him.


    "The energy reaches 6000%, and the reactor is about to be overloaded and exploded. Please output energy as soon as possible!"


    "Please output energy as soon as possible!"


    The harsh sirens and the electronically synthesized sounds that have been shifted constantly echoed in the armor.


    Tony was not feeling well at the moment, although the armor blocked the strong current that could kill him hundreds of times.


    But the high temperature brought by lightning has heated the armor at all times.


    At this moment, the Mark''s battle armor has turned into a steamer.


    Tony inside is like a prawn about to be steamed.


    Even the skin turned dazzling red.


    "Jarvis, aim at that big head and attack it with maximum power!" Tony shouted hoarsely.


    In an instant, the chest reactor of the Steel Armor, which was already astonishingly bright, burst into light like a flash bomb.


    Then a bucket-thin energy beam passed through countless soldiers and pointed directly at the central master brain.


    At the same time, Thor raised Mulnier in his hand.


    In the next moment, the power of thunder in the body rushed out and turned into a huge lightning with the thickness of an arm and shot out.


    In the middle of the way, countless soldiers were electrocuted by the tiny arcs on their edges into a piece of coke that exudes meaty aroma.


    These two attacks are full of hope for everyone.


    This is the only way Tony has drawn up countless plans and found victory.


    However, only Zoe noticed when sitting high in the sky.


    At the moment, Cherita''s mastermind didn''t have a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Instead, it flashed with a thick hideousness!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 253 Absolute Defense


    It is full of the two attacks that all the heroes hope that are still alive and that have passed away on the ring.


    Just like this, with the momentum of breaking the bamboo, under the attention of people all over the world.


    Instantly vaporize all the miscellaneous soldiers in their way, and rush straight to the key to this absolute victory.


    But Cherita''s mastermind was calmly forced at this moment, without any hint of dodge-dodge.


    As the most critical mastermind, how could the Cherita civilization, which has already wandered through the universe, never considered the decapitation plan.


    I saw the main mind move slightly.


    The next moment, there are still more than 8,000 Cherita troops left.


    About 2,000 people were wailing, and they were sucked into corpses by a special device on their waists.


    Then in that special device, in an instant, countless blue energy rays spewed out and concentrated on the main brain.


    Before the attack of Tony and Thor arrived, a blue energy shield was formed on the main brain.


    Then the mastermind stayed in this energy shield in exchange for life under his hands.


    Calmly watched two terrifying attacks fall on the shield.


    He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Even distracted to link the hearts of other miscellaneous soldiers, controlling them to carry out suicide attacks on other remaining heroes.


    Then the two attacks met in mid-air under the attention of the public, and merged into a torrent of energy exuding violent aura.


    Suddenly hit the energy shield.


    In everyone''s eyes, such a powerful attack is **** thorough even if the mastermind has nine lives.

 Chapter 272:

    But what made everyone desperate was that the scene they were looking forward to did not happen at all.


    That attack only splashed a little bit of ripples on the shield that was as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    After that, no matter how Tony and Thor tried their best to output energy, they still couldn''t break the shield.


    Seeing Thor, whose neck was covered with veins from a distance, a hint of disdain flashed in the master''s eyes.


    You must know that this seemingly ordinary energy shield on him now embodies the core technology of the Cherita civilization.


    It is no exaggeration to even say that it is absolute defense.


    This is specifically designed to protect the main brain, exhausting the efforts of dozens of generations of Cherita scientists.


    At critical moments, the main brain can unilaterally activate the special device previously in the waist of the army.


    Then that special device will absorb all the energy in the miscellaneous soldiers.


    Including heat, biological energy, energy in the energy gun and even the soul.


    After that, it is combined into a special energy through the filtering combination of a special device.


    Converging on the main brain to form an indestructible shield.


    The more men sacrificed, the higher the shield''s defensive ability.


    And there is still no upper limit.


    In other words, as long as there is no death, the mastermind is absolutely safe.


    How could this be broken by Tony and Thor now.


    In exchange, Thor, who had completely awakened the power of Thor, was almost the same.


    Even after the mastermind had estimated the energy response of their attack, only 2000 men were sacrificed.


    This is the result of adding a few hundred more people for the sake of safety.


    In the original book, Tony completely defeated the Cherita army that invaded the earth with a nuclear bomb.


    It was pure luck.


    At that time, the arrogant Cherita army had never thought that a civilization that had not yet made its way out of its own planet would bring itself any threat.


    Therefore, the warship on the other side of the portal formed by the energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube has no defense at all.


    As a result, the mastermind didn''t even have time to defend, and was directly killed by the aftermath of the nuclear bomb explosion.


    Chapter 253 Absolute Defense-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    As a result, the mastermind didn''t even have time to defend, and was directly killed by the aftermath of the nuclear bomb explosion.


    But now, seeing that the attack is about to fall on him, the fool is not defensive!


    Finally, as Tony''s armor dries up, Thor''s power is exhausted.


    That torrent of energy exuding a destructive aura also gradually reduced from the original bucket thickness.


    Finally turned into a bubble and completely disappeared in the ring.


    There is only a blank channel that points directly to the mastermind.


    The energy shield on the main brain still exists.


    It''s just that the color has dimmed to the extreme.


    In an instant, the flame of hope in everyone''s eyes was completely extinguished.


    They knew that they couldn''t issue a second attack like this.


    The Cherita army will not give them a second chance.


    Even if they could do it again, it would be nothing more than letting the mastermind sacrifice some of his subordinates.


    The final outcome will not change the slightest.


    In an instant, everyone in front of the screen panicked.


    They also had a foreboding that the earth side might lose.


    And losing means that the man who seems to control everything is going to destroy the earth.


    Sudden insults were everywhere, and countless people looked at the embarrassed superheroes on the screen with bottomless malice.


    Unscrupulously used the most vicious words to vent the inner panic and fear.


    "Trash, you are still superheroes, butt-selling watches are better than you!"


    "It''s all rubbish, you will die when you die, what are we doing that drags us down!"


    0


    "I shouldn''t have idolized you clowns before."


    "..."


    Most people sprayed Tony and the others without any psychological burden, forgetting that they had saved countless people.


    And now these scarred heroes are also working for the people on the earth who are sitting on the sofa and watching TV while drinking beer.


    There is a saying that is very good, there are only two things in the world that cannot be looked at directly.


    One is a star that lasts forever.


    The other is the bottomless heart!


    However, there are a few people who have not done any bad behavior.


    Or they closed their eyes and hugged their partners peacefully, as if they couldn''t bear to see Tony and them in the ring.


    Or silently praying to the old miscellaneous hair of God that Tony and the others can win.


    Or pick up the phone and talk to your relatives far away.


    ...


    And just when everyone is desperate.


    Gu Yi, who had been standing next to him only a few times at a critical moment and had no sense of existence, suddenly burst into a dazzling light in his eyes.

 Chapter 273:

    Sitting in the air and seeing all this in his eyes, Zoe also looked at her with interest at the moment.


    The next moment he turned his head and looked at the triumphant Cherita star mastermind who was still in the shield.


    A witty look flashed in his eyes.


    Things slowly become interesting...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 254 Victory and Loss


    Just when the empty channel that was hit by Tony and Thor together was about to be filled up again by the dense army of Cherita.


    Two complicated magic circles suddenly appeared in Gu Yi''s two hands.


    The space on both sides of the blank passage instantly wrinkled.


    The two mirrored space barriers that reached the top of the barrier blocked all the miscellaneous soldiers outside.


    Immediately afterwards, the folds of space began to spread, and the mastermind who wanted to be moved was besieged in place.


    All the miscellaneous soldiers were completely panicked in an instant.


    The main brain, as the object they must protect, is also the last place.


    That is, on the edge of the ring, under the protection of the enchantment, no one came around and attacked him.


    In other words, behind the main brain is the enchantment that is constantly shrinking.


    And Gu Yi''s mirror space barrier also blocked everyone outside at this moment.


    The main brain alone is left shrouded in the shield "May 17".


    And the main brain, whose head was three times larger than the normal Cherita star, was extremely thin and thin, and even moved around by lifting it down with his hands.


    At this moment, Gu Yi suddenly isolated all his subordinates outside.


    The main brain can only be trapped in place and watched the enchantment approach itself at an even speed.


    It was as if the **** of death was walking towards him step by step with light steps.


    Suddenly the main brain panicked and connected the army''s mind madly.


    At the next moment, all the Cherita Stars began to shoot wildly at the ancient barrier of mirrored space formed by magic.


    In an instant, Gu Yi staggered, and his face that was still ruddy turned into white paper in an instant.


    A series of wrinkles like a knife climbed up her face at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But under Gu Yi''s desperate insistence, the barriers of the mirror space remained unshakable.


    After the heroes who had been desperate saw this scene, the spark of hope in their eyes was rekindled.


    The audience in front of the screen also stopped insulting and watched the scene intently.


    Everyone tensed their muscles unconsciously, clenched their teeth, clenched their hands and clenched fists.


    It seemed that this could help Gu Yi exert his strength.


    Everyone is meditating the same sentence in their hearts now.


    "Hold on, hold on..."


    However, after a brief period of panic, the mastermind also calmed down a bit.


    The culprit that got him into the current predicament was discovered immediately.


    In an instant, the army that was attacking the barrier of the mirror space turned their guns to point at Gu Yi.


    After the barrier of the mirror space was no longer under attack, Gu Yi''s pressure suddenly relaxed.


    Under the huge gap between the front and back, the magic particles in the ancient one suddenly became chaotic.


    A mouthful of blood came out of her mouth suddenly.


    Even the magic circle that maintained the barrier of the mirrored space on both hands flickered and almost collapsed.


    But the next moment Gu Yi suppressed the rioting magic particles in his body with his strong will and control.


    It''s just that the wrinkles on her face have deepened, and the azure blue pupils are also covered with a layer of gray light.


    Five years ago, Gu Yi used the gem of time to forcibly reverse time and resurrected all the superheroes, at a much heavier price than Zoe had imagined.


    The price is that her foundation is completely destroyed, and now every time she uses mana, it is no longer her mental power.


    But her life span!


    In other words, Gu Yi is now like a candle that is about to burn out.


    Every time you use magic, you keep burning up the candlelight until it burns out!


    And he also saw that Gu Yi was already the mastermind at the end of the crossbow and immediately adjusted his tactics.


    Under his control, half of the army is still continuously attacking the barriers of the mirror space.


    Continue to add pressure to Gu Yi, speeding up her death.


    The other half rushed towards Gu Yi while shooting and wanted to kill him.


    At the same time under the cover of dense army.


    Chapter 254 Wins and Losses-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At the same time under the cover of dense army.


    There are more than a dozen miscellaneous soldiers concealedly bypassing the barriers of the mirror space, trying to lift the main brain away from the enchantment that is about to approach.


    "Quick, stop them!"


    "I can''t hold it for long!"


    As a supreme mage, Gu Yi lost his calm for the first time, and shouted loudly without looking back.


    A stream of dazzling blood poured out of his mouth without money.


    The drops fell on the ground and turned into dazzling blood flowers under the reflection of the sun.


    And the superheroes behind her rushed to the surging Cherita army just like waking up from a dream.

 Chapter 274:

    Suddenly, the ring was calm for a while because of Gu Yi''s actions.


    Screaming and roaring again.


    The corpses of Cheritas or superheroes collapsed weakly on the ring.


    The blood of light blue and crimson intertwined wantonly, soaking the ground of the ring.


    So in the eyes of Zoe looking down from mid-air, a colorful watercolor painting was displayed.


    The color Zoe that mixes the unyielding will of the superheroes cannot be spoken.


    Even the best painter in the world can''t make this color!


    But the incomparable vividness made even Zoe who had seen the aurora emitted when a star collapsed, stunned for a moment.


    The corner of his mouth turned up in an arc of joy unconsciously.


    It''s like a child who sees his beloved toy.


    On the ring, Thor, the **** of thunder, who had just hammered a soldier''s head to pieces.


    Inadvertently saw a dozen sneaky figures running towards the mastermind.


    In an instant, Thor roared, forcibly squeezing a trace of supernatural power from his body, and dancing Mauernier in his hand.


    Then, driven by the hammer, he flew to the sky and pointed directly at the position of the mastermind.


    But the master who sensed his intention to be discovered screamed furiously.


    In the next moment, the speed of the dozen or so soldiers rushing towards him increased again.


    At the same time, the army fighting the superheroes also split a tributary into the gap between the two space barriers.


    Intent to rescue their mastermind.


    Just when the hand of a soldier was about to touch the seat on the main brain, a hammer fell from the sky and smashed it into meat sauce.


    Then Thor staggered down from the sky and separated Cherita''s soldiers from their mastermind.


    "Come on, chopsticks, I want to save him and step on my corpse first." Thor smiled.


    The body that couldn''t even stand still was like a rock at this moment, blocking all the soldiers who wanted to save the mastermind.


    Then, taking Thor''s body as the dividing line, all the soldiers who came up turned into corpses one after another.


    Gradually, Thor''s consciousness had begun to blur, and he could only mechanically hold Milneil in 4.2 hands.


    He didn''t know how many enemies he had killed, or how many injuries he had suffered.


    He just knows that he must stand here!


    The same is true for other heroes, who use their bodies as walls to form a circle.


    He tightly guarded the Gu Yi who was trying his best to maintain the magic in the middle.


    With the passage of time, the magic circle in Gu Yi''s hand brightened and disappeared.


    The armor on Tony''s body has been shattered.


    There were blood and tears in Laser Eye''s eyes.


    Thor''s eyes have also lost their spirit.


    And the barrier has also arrived behind the main brain.


    Who wins and loses will be announced in the next moment!


    Even Zoe stood up unconsciously and stared at the ring intently...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 255 Victory Without Joy


    I saw that the enchantment had already touched the seat of the main brain unconsciously.


    Suddenly all the Cherita army was even more crazy.


    Even those close to the superheroes threw out the energy guns in their hands.


    Then like a wild beast, he threw himself at the superhero and bit him.


    In an instant, several superheroes who had supported themselves by their will were thrown to the ground.


    The fortifications surrounding Gu Yi had several loopholes in an instant.


    With a strong desire to survive in the eyes of countless Cherita soldiers, they pounced on the undefended Gu Yi.


    The enchantment also shrank behind the main brain at this time.


    The frightened mastermind can only lean forward with the strength of the milk.


    Efforts to climb step by step in the direction away from the barrier.


    At this moment, whoever consumes energy is the one who fights!


    I saw that the soldiers following a few Cheritas had already touched the corner of Gu Yi who was devoted to maintaining magic. ,


    The enchantment also corroded the soles of the mastermind''s feet that had collapsed on the ground with his nails, crawling forward.


    At this moment of life and death.


    The Storm Girl, who had fainted because of excessive use of her ability, seemed to feel the crisis of form at this moment.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, ignoring the pain that his brain seemed to explode.


    Strengthening the spirit, a series of lightning flashed.


    The Cherita soldiers surrounding Gu Yi are connected in series.


    Then there were two traces of blood coming out of Storm Girl''s nose.


    Rolling his eyes, he fainted again.


    And the lightning that connected dozens of Cherita soldiers in series, although it no longer had the ability to kill them.


    But it also has the effect of paralysis and stiffness.


    All the Cherita soldiers who threatened Gu Yi''s life were nailed in place.

 Chapter 275:

    No matter how persecuted the mastermind is in their consciousness.


    They couldn''t make any further progress when the electrical signals in their bodies were disrupted by lightning.


    Accompanied by the mastermind''s scream worse than a scream.


    The enchantment that Zoe had set up continued to indent without the slightest pity.


    Already walked to the waist of the mastermind.


    Facing this kind of desperation in an instant, a ruthless color flashed in the main brain''s eyes.


    In the next moment, except for those miscellaneous soldiers besieging the superheroes.


    The remaining more than 7,000 soldiers were sucked into mummy by the special device around their waists.


    A finger-thick energy shield shrouded the remnant body of the main brain.


    The intention is to slightly slow down the speed of enchantment erosion.


    But this one is called absolute defense, which can defend against physical attacks, energy attacks and even soul attacks.


    At this moment, in front of the junction set up by Zoe, it is like a thin piece of paper that is torn as soon as it is torn.


    Didn''t stop the pace of the enchantment shrinking!


    And panic forced the mastermind, as if ignoring a vital fighter.


    That is to sacrifice all the soldiers besides the superheroes.


    Gu Yi doesn''t seem to have to bother to maintain the existence of the mirror space barrier.


    Suddenly a trace of ecstasy flashed in Gu Yi''s eyes, and he immediately removed the magic circle in his hand.


    Originally mixed the main brain in the middle, the space barrier that seemed to be dangerous without the support of magical power.


    Like a broken mirror, it turned into fragments in the sky.


    The colorful light reflected in the sunlight, and then disappeared into the space.


    And now Gu Yi has become a late 70s or 80s old man.


    His face was covered with traces of time.


    The eyes that originally looked like two sapphires also became muddy.


    Chapter 255 Victory without Joy-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The eyes that originally looked like two sapphires also became muddy.


    Even the straight back became rickety.


    In the next moment, a rune exuding a thick dark atmosphere suddenly appeared on the center of Gu Yi''s eyebrows.


    An inexplicable force crossed a dimension and poured into Gu Yi''s declining body.


    As if going back in time, the wrinkles on Gu Yi''s face were quickly healed.


    The turbidity and gloom in his eyes were also wiped away, revealing a wise divine light again.


    But it ends here.


    Although stole the power of the dark lord Domam.


    But the deep wrinkles on Gu Yi''s face still showed no signs of fading.


    Before Zhao Zhi stepped onto the ring, Gu Yi had grown a lot older.


    Her current body is like a bucket with no bottom.


    No matter how much water is added to it, it will only go away and never fill up.


    And Gu Yi didn''t dare to steal too much power from the dark dimension, that stuff would erode people''s minds!


    If he steals too much, Gu Yi himself may become Domam''s minion before the heir appears.


    However, Gu Yi, who had recovered a bit, now had the power to decide the battle.


    She is like the last straw to crush a camel.


    I saw two magical circles exuding sharp aura from Gu Yi''s hands again.


    The next moment, the two magic circles flew out like boomerangs.


    It cut through the throat of the Cherita soldier who was still in a state of paralysis beside her.


    Then drew a beautiful arc in the air, cutting all the soldiers who were fighting to death with the superheroes in half.


    Just when the remaining hundreds of Cherita soldiers wanted to fill their vacancies.


    Suddenly an unwilling scream came from the other end of the ring.


    The next moment all the remaining Cherita soldiers on the ring collapsed on the ground like a toy with a battery buttoned up.


    At the same time, the barrier of the ring stopped at Thor''s heel after turning the ugly big head of the main brain into fly ash.


    Thor, whose eyes were already in a trance, summoned his last bit of strength to control the direction of his body''s fall.


    Avoid being turned back into fly ash by enchantment.


    Accompanied by Thor''s body falling to the ground 907 muffled.


    Bathed in blood, the superheroes standing there looked at the other end of the ring with numb eyes.


    After confirming that the main brain has completely disappeared.


    The pillar of belief that supported everyone to continue to stand suddenly collapsed.


    The less injured heroes just sat on the blood-filled ground with dull-eyed eyes, panting heavily.


    And those with **** mouths all over, a triumphant smile appeared at the corner of their mouths.


    Then their brain waves turned into a straight branch.


    There was no blood flowing from the wound.


    If someone checks their physical condition now, they will definitely shout Impossible.


    Because the blood in their bodies has basically run out.

 Chapter 276:

    In other words, their body should have been a corpse long ago!


    There is no cheer belonging to the victor, nor any excitement of victory in a duel.


    All the people present were stunned at the dumped remains.


    It was like the peak in their hearts began to collapse.


    All the audience in front of the screen was speechless at the moment.


    The whole earth seemed extremely quiet at this moment.


    Only the harsh howling of the wind echoed in every city.


    It''s like playing a requiem for these respectable people...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 256 Tony''s Choice


    With the death of Cherita''s mastermind.


    The 2,000 Cherita soldiers who survived the second duel outside the ring.


    Suddenly the brain died and collapsed on the cold ground.


    After the duel, Zoe sat on the throne and snapped his fingers quietly.


    The general barrier that had shrunk in an instant turned into a wisp of blue smoke and dispersed in the air.


    The tragic ring is thoroughly exposed to the eyes of the world.


    "The third duel, the earth camp wins!"


    "The final result of the game, the earth won!"


    Zoe looked at the sluggish superheroes below with interest, and said lightly.


    I saw that the mecha on Tony''s body was broken.


    He tried to remove only half of the visor on his head.


    A stream of red and blue intertwined blood suddenly tilted down along the gap in the battle armor.


    Sink into the ring that has been soaked in blood under your feet.


    His lips had become extremely pale due to excessive blood loss, and he watched the fierce battlefield silently.


    Look at the superheroes who sacrificed one by one.


    A fierce emotion like lava was suppressed under his eyes.


    That''s a huge self-blame, desolate...


    There is unparalleled anger!


    "They didn''t have to die because of me."


    "If I reformulate the tactics to perfection..."


    "If I invent the armor more powerfully..."


    "If I give each of them a suit of armor..."


    "in case¡­¡­"


    "Aren''t they going to die!" Tony kept torture himself inwardly.


    Stuck in a devilish barrier, he just stood on the spot in a daze, his eyes scanning the faces of every superhero who had passed away.


    At this moment, those faces that had turned gray, turned into nightmares and entangled mercilessly around him.


    Constantly torturing Tony''s soul that was about to step into the abyss.


    Gradually Tony''s head slowly dropped.


    The shadow slowly enveloped his eyes.


    No one could see the look in his eyes at the moment, but no one dared to approach him.


    Just because the aura that Tony exudes at this moment is too depressing.


    The next moment Tony raised his head suddenly and looked at Zoe in the air.


    The blood-stained eyes flashed with chilling cold light.


    And Gu Yi also watched this scene quietly from the side, without doing anything extra.


    But a trace of anxiety flashed in those tired eyes.


    She knows that the most difficult level on the earth is here!


    If now Tony opened his mouth and asked Zoe.


    After the man was angered by Tony, he would not hesitate to turn the earth into a dead zone.


    And if Tony is silent, Zoe will leave.


    The survival of everything is tied to Tony''s thoughts at this moment!


    Tony stared fiercely at Zoe''s increasingly cold eyes.


    The creaking of his teeth shows how hard he is struggling at the moment.


    Reason tells him that silence is the best choice at this moment.


    Otherwise, the sacrifices of those superheroes will be in vain.


    But the emotional side kept forcing him to ask Zoe why.


    Why don''t you save the earth obviously if you have the ability? Isn''t this your home planet?


    Why are you playing this boring game?


    Chapter 256 Tony''s Choice-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Why are you playing this boring game?


    Do you want to watch us play with you in your hands like clowns to satisfy your evil taste?

 Chapter 277:

    why?


    why?


    ...


    Tony got into the horns, but subconsciously avoided a crucial question.


    That is, even though Zoe regards them as toys, it is undeniable that Zoe''s behavior has given a hopeless earth a ray of life.


    At this moment, rationality and sensibility are constantly intertwined, entangled and clashed in Tony''s mind.


    Tony''s heart was on the verge of collapse.


    This immense torture even made Tony pray that someone could come and kill him now.


    Stop what you might do next.


    And Zoe stared at Tony''s eyes indifferently, waiting for his choice.


    In fact, the soul conversation between Gu Yi and Tony before, he heard it clearly from the beginning.


    Gu Yi, who hadn''t set foot on the path of God, didn''t understand at all, Zoe, the **** of death, had an incomparable keen sense of the soul.


    And Zoe didn''t expose their purpose from the beginning, and he just wanted to see how Tony would choose now.


    Now it¡¯s time for Tony to make a decision...


    I saw Tony staring at Zoe stubbornly, and the thick struggle in his eyes could be felt by everyone across the screen.


    He was dressed coarsely, ignoring the cracked wounds all over his body.


    Just staring at Zoe like that.


    My heart kept replaying what Gu said to him before stepping on the ring.


    Calm, calm, calm...


    In the end, the huge torture made Tony let out a cry of collapse.


    Then he knelt down suddenly in the blood, raised his hands and beat the ground continuously.


    Disregarding the broken armor, he made a cut in his body.


    The strength of the beating was getting weaker and weaker, and finally he clasped his head tightly and fell to the ground in pain.


    Gu Yi took a long breath after seeing Tony didn''t question Zoe.


    Then quietly walked behind Tony who was crying in his arms.


    Touched the back of his neck with a finger, and the orange magic light flashed away.


    The next moment Tony fell asleep, but the tears on his face silenced all the audience in front of the screen.


    They couldn''t imagine what kind of struggle and torment it was that made this steel-hearted man so embarrassed.


    And after Zoe lifted the enchantment.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, who had been parked in the outside world, immediately carried the dying superheroes into the ambulance at the fastest speed.


    Let them not die from the deterioration of their injuries.


    At this moment, nothing is as important as their lives. (Wang Qian Zhao)


    Because they are well-deserved heroes.


    Even on a global scale, some people have spontaneously organized together to pray for them.


    Those superheroes who have passed away were also respectfully covered with white cloth by the agents.


    The attention of the quiet global audience was lifted onto the stretcher.


    There is a saying that is very good, some people are alive but they are dead.


    And some people died, but they lived forever.


    Live in everyone''s heart!


    Although I don''t know if those people will be forgotten by people over time.


    But at least at this moment, everyone is grateful to them from the bottom of their hearts.


    But after Gu Yi refused the support of several agents.


    He raised his head and looked at Zoe who didn''t know what he was thinking, and said quietly:


    "£à¡©Mr. Zoe, I want to make a deal with you¡©¡¨!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 257 Time Gem Changed Ownership!


    Zoe glanced at her after hearing Gu Yi''s words, but did not immediately answer.


    Instead, he gave Skynet a look and motioned him to cut off the live broadcast.


    Skynet nodded to signal that he understood, and the green data stream in his eyes disappeared completely.


    The next moment the battlefield picture on the display devices around the world disappeared, and the original picture was played again.


    Watching those old-fashioned TV shows on TV.


    The civilians who were still immersed in the heroic ring on the ring suddenly felt dull.


    Without hesitation, they picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Then I sat in front of the computer and started frantically searching for information about the superheroes.


    Suddenly, there was a hot stream of superheroes across the earth.


    And Zoe, who controlled this war, was also given out by powerful netizens all the information before leaving the earth.


    However, looking at Zoe''s old information published on the Internet.


    No one can connect the former chairman of Skynet Technology to the man who sits on the throne and uses sentient beings as pawns.


    What they didn''t know was that Zoe abducted the Statue of Liberty five years ago, and now the statue on Liberty Island is just a fake.


    Later, he killed the former president of the United States, and finally slaughtered all the superheroes they knew 597.

 Chapter 278:

    But this information has been deleted and hidden by the government, and it is not something they can find at all.


    When the live broadcast was cut off, Zoe waved his hand.


    A gray barrier immediately enveloped him and Gu Yi.


    They are completely isolated from the outside world.


    "I''m curious what the deal you are talking about is."


    "And I would take the liberty to say that Master Gu Yi now seems to have only one thing in your body that interests me."


    "And that thing, will you give it to me?"


    Zoe stepped off the throne, stepped onto the ground step by step on the void, looked up at Gu Yitiao and said with a smile.


    However, Gu Yi didn''t say a word, took off the eyes of Agomoto from his neck and threw it to Zoe.


    Zoe flashed a hint of surprise in his eyes when he saw this scene, but he didn''t answer.


    Instead, he nailed the eyes of Agomoto in midair with divine power, and his face became a little serious.


    "Your terms!" Zoe said solemnly.


    Zoe is a person who values ??principles very much. He believes in equivalent exchange.


    Like Gu Yi, he can''t accept the benefit without any (adcg) price.


    And through the perception of divine power, Zoe has determined that the real time gem in the eyes of Agomoto.


    And Gu Yizai threw out the eyes of Agomoto who had accompanied her for thousands of years.


    I don''t know why the whole person seems to be a lot easier, as if he has unloaded some burden.


    I saw a faint smile on Gu Yi''s face.


    The grace that blooms in an instant is like a snow lotus on an iceberg, giving people an unparalleled sense of holiness.


    "Mr. Zoe, don''t worry, my request is easy for you."


    "Please revive all the superheroes who died in this incident!"


    After speaking, Gu Yi looked at Zoe calmly.


    After hearing Gu Yi''s condition, Zoe also used supernatural power to drag the Eye of Agomoto in mid-air into his hands.


    After that, he took a deep look at Gu Yi and said nothing.


    Instead, the enchantment was lifted directly.


    The next moment, the S-level skill [Dead River] was suddenly activated.


    Dozens of white halos rushed out of Zoe''s body.


    Then he plunged into the broken bodies of the superheroes.


    Then in everyone''s shocked eyes.


    Chapter 257 Time Gem Changed Ownership! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Then in everyone''s shocked eyes.


    The wounds on the corpses healed quickly, and the blood flowing out of the body quickly flowed back.


    Even Wolverine with only a pair of bone claws, and those superheroes who have been completely transformed into nothingness by the enchantment.


    It also slowly recovered completely under the white light package.


    Following the recovery of their bodies, all those who had died suddenly opened their eyes.


    Looking at the surroundings in confusion, with a dazed look.


    After seeing this scene, the superheroes who survived didn''t care about the doctor who was administering medicine.


    He suddenly jumped out of the ambulance, and embraced the resurrected heroes with an ecstatic smile on his face.


    Even Peter, the little spider who survived, hugged the punisher''s head and kissed him a few times.


    Suddenly the entire heavy atmosphere that had been shrouded on the battlefield instantly disappeared, and everyone was cheering.


    This is what it should look like after victory.


    It is a pity that Tony, who has fallen deeply into a deep sleep, failed to see this reversal.


    Otherwise, he must be the happiest person.


    After the ecstatic crowd vented their backlog of emotions, they calmed down a bit.


    Everyone unanimously focused on Zoe and Gu Yi.


    They are very curious what exactly the two of them said in the enchantment.


    What did the mysterious existence of Gu Yi do to bring the terrifying man back to the superheroes who had been played by him.


    But everyone was very wise not to ask for death.


    For fear of annoying Zoe.


    However, Zoe didn''t care about those rookie chickens at all.


    Rubbing the eyes of Agomoto in his hand, he said lightly.


    "does it worth?"


    Gu Yi nodded with a smile.


    "They are the future, and I am about to pass away."


    Zoe raised his head and stared at Gu Yi for a while, then nodded.


    Looking at Zoe, who was carefully observing the Eye of Agomoto, Gu Yi suddenly said:


    "Mr. Zoe, a word to remind you."


    "What?" Zoe raised his head to look at Gu Yi who became serious.


    "Don''t try to control time, only Time can control time!"


    Hearing the kind reminder in the old saying, Zoe also showed a smile on his face.

 Chapter 279:

    Faintly nodded at her, indicating that he was clear.


    Then he threw the Eye of Agomoto into the [Treasure House of the King].


    From start to finish, Zoe didn''t ask Gu Yi why he would trade the gem of time with him.


    In fact, Zoe already had a guess in his heart.


    It may be that Gu Yi has seen countless kinds of futures, and the gems of time will eventually fall into his hands.


    It may also be that Gu Yi felt that the time gem, such a god, would only bring disasters to the earth if left on the earth.


    But no matter what it is, the gem of time is now truly in his hands.


    Zoe made a lot of money this time.


    Then Zoe teleported back to the throne, looking at the void above his head indifferently.


    He has not forgotten the rules of the game he set.


    Now it''s time to punish the losing party!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 258 Fortunately, we won


    At this moment, Cherita''s home planet is countless light-years away from Earth.


    Countless Cherita stars are working overtime to build war equipment.


    As a subsidiary civilization of Thanos, the only reason that Cherita Civilization was not destroyed by Thanos but to be included in it.


    It is their ability to reproduce like locusts, and their fighting style that is not afraid of death under the control of the mastermind.


    Adding the two together, this is the most perfect cannon fodder~ ah!


    If the Cheritas had the infinite evolutionary capabilities of the Zerg in "StarCraft", they might be able to defeat Thanos in turn.


    But now their disaster has come!


    On the earth, Zoe summoned the mastermind who had entered the [Dead Kingdom], which was corroded into fly ash by the enchantment.


    He was assimilated into a Zoe fanatic, and after seeing Zoe, he immediately bowed his head and bowed to Zoe.


    But Zoe looked at him with a cold light in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the surging power of death directly shattered it into a group of soul fragments.


    And extracted a little light from it.


    In the next moment, the scenery of Cherita''s home planet was projected onto the earth''s sky along with this aura.


    Countless people looked up at the vision in the sky.


    In the projection, they saw tens of billions of miscellaneous soldiers, all tirelessly embedding chunks of huge iron armor on the huge creatures.


    Created the biological battleship that wreaked havoc on the earth before.


    Judging from the projection screen, the army that invaded the earth this time can only be regarded as a vanguard.


    Compared to the entire Cherita civilization, it is not even a dime.


    Just when everyone was shocked by the strength of the Cherita civilization.


    Zoe held the aura extracted from the main brain and soul, and looked at the picture in the projection, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "In the name of the **** of death, I declare Cherita civilization, death!"


    The indifferent voice of apocalypse spanned countless light years and directly descended into this Cherita civilization.


    It rang from the depths of the souls of all Cherita stars.


    Immediately above the Cherita civilization, a huge figure sitting on the throne of bones with a crown on its head appeared.


    All the Cherita stars raised their heads to look at the great existence that occupies the entire sky.


    But no one can see the face of that existence.


    I could only vaguely see two cold glows shining in a thin layer of gray mist.


    As the death sentence fell, the godhead in the depths of Zoe''s soul began to spin at an unprecedented speed.


    The immeasurable death power contained in the godhead and the rules of death are intertwined with rhythms.


    Then the death power disappeared out of thin air at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, wisps of ordinary people are invisible, but they exude the power of endless death.


    Through the huge projection on the sky of Cherita civilization, the life origin of every Cherita star is linked little by little.


    When the life origin of the last Cherita was controlled by Zoe.


    Zoe''s death power is running low.


    Using the power of death to pronounce the demise of a cosmic civilization is not as simple as the previous sentence of tens of thousands of people.


    If it weren''t for the bone throne left by the last generation of death, there is also the blessing of the death crown.


    With Zoe''s current ability, it is simply impossible to span countless light years and directly sentence the death of a civilization.


    Looking at the flustered or stunned faces of the Cherita star in the projection, a faint smile of excitement appeared at the corner of Zoe''s mouth.


    "Die!"


    At the end of the speech, Zoe suddenly followed the power of death divine power to extinguish every source of life that was linked.


    In the projection, countless Cherita stars turned into strands of ashes.


    Chapter 258 Fortunately, we are the winner-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In the projection, countless Cherita stars turned into strands of ashes.


    After watching the clan next to them turn into ashes, the other Cheritas ran around in horror, trying to escape the unknown attack.


    But they, whose life origin has been pinched by Zoe in their palms, will be of no avail even if they escape to the end of the universe.


    On Cherita''s home planet, the large Cherita stars were turned into ashes in silence.


    A large blank is left alone.

 Chapter 280:

    For the people who are still alive, the blank is the place of death where their souls are trembling.


    Everyone was scrambling to flee in the opposite direction.


    Ironically, during this period, at least tens of millions of Cheritas did not die in Zoe''s hands.


    But died under the footsteps of the same clan.


    Suddenly, the sky over the entire Cherita civilization was flooded with screams and wailing.


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    No one can describe it in words, the desperate voices of tens of billions of creatures.


    But all the people on earth who saw this projection covered their ears, and the deepest fear was revealed in their eyes.


    Even some people with a gloomy personality heard this sound of hell.


    Being madly aroused by the negative emotions in my heart, I can''t wait to take up various tools and commit suicide.


    The breath of death spread like a hurricane in the Cherita civilization.


    After the last few hundred people who knelt on the ground and continued to bow to the shadow of the gods in the sky turned to ashes.


    There was no more voice in the entire Cherita civilization.


    The planet seemed extremely silent at the moment.


    There was no sound from living creatures, only the screaming wind whistling back in the air.


    The gust of wind between the buildings lifted up the ashes on the ground.


    Suddenly, there was a rain of ashes over the entire Cherita civilization.


    Seen from space, the entire Cherita mother star has become gray-white, without a trace of the color that life should have.


    This is a dead planet, this is a dead world!


    On the earth, everyone looked at the picture in the projection dumbfounded.


    This is the first time the earth has witnessed the destruction of a civilization.


    Even the soul was trembling and the shock swept the mind of every witness.


    In the next moment, everyone turned their eyes to the creator of all this.


    The figure sitting high above the throne.


    There was a deep fear in his eyes and the rest of his life.


    A sentence echoed in everyone''s hearts repeatedly:


    "Fortunately, it is us who won!"


    After the complete destruction of the Cherita civilization, Zoe also showed a tired look in his eyes.


    Behind the aura in the crushed hand.


    Zoe directly activated the skill [Flash] and teleported back to the villa.


    Only countless superheroes and civilians are left behind for a long time.


    They realized for the first time that they were so small relative to some existences.


    Small enough to be no different from dust!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 259 Peace under Deterrence


    After Zoe left, with the help of Gu Yi.


    Everyone worked together to take the Universe Rubik''s Cube from that special device.


    Completely closed the space passage over New York City.


    Eliminates the threat of entering the earth from space channels.


    When Zoe returned to the villa, Lorna threw into Zoe''s arms like a kitten.


    It was a bite of "Kangji" on his shoulder, and his small fist kept beating Zoe''s chest.


    "Tell you to go out to play, don''t take me!" Lorna said angrily with a pursed lips.


    "Ahem, next time, next time." Zoe made a haha, patted Lorna''s head.


    After that, she hugged Lorna back to the sofa and sat down.


    Feeling the softness of the sofa and the fragrance of Lorna''s body faintly floating to her nose, she squinted her eyes with enjoyment.


    Zoe suddenly felt that his bones were soft, and he didn''t even bother to move a finger "six twenty seven".


    "Husband, why do you want to resurrect those people?"


    Lorna made a fuss for a while, raised her head and kissed Zoe, and asked curiously.


    Zoe took out the Eye of Agomoto directly from the treasury and put it into Lorna''s hands.


    "Because of this stuff?" Lorna said, playing with the eyes of Agomoto in her hand.


    In fact, there is nothing special about this thing in Lorna''s eyes, except for the unique charm of antiquities.


    "Silly girl, this is a gem of time!"


    Having been with Zoe for so many years, Lorna certainly knew the existence of Infinite Gems.


    His attitude changed all at once, and he carefully watched with the eyes of Agomoto.


    But still did not feel any difference.


    Finally, he was discouraged and returned the Eye of Agomoto to Zoe.


    "Not fun at all." Lorna rubbed her face against Zoe''s chest and said.


    "They are all queens, why are they so childish."


    Zoe rubbed Lorna''s head amusedly, rubbing her short soft hair into a bird''s nest.


    Then Lorna unwilling to show weakness began to rub Zoe''s hair.

 Chapter 281:

    In the end, the two were on the sofa and fought back and forth.


    The Rockets and Xiao Hei who were playing games next to them gave them a very disgusting glance.


    Oh, naive!


    And Zoe didn''t immediately go to the study to fuse the gems of time.


    When fusing the 3 gems before, Zoe did it in his heyday.


    Now the death power has not been fully restored, if it merges hastily.


    Even with systemic protection, the energy of the gem is very likely to damage Zoe''s body.


    It may even cause damage to the Godhead.


    Anyway, the time gems are now in my hands.


    Zoe is not anxious if others want to grab it but can''t grab it.


    With tens of billions of fanatics, he can completely recover to his heyday in just 2 days.


    And in Zoe''s perception, it was not without benefit that the death power was almost consumed this time.


    At least now the refilled death power has become a lot more refined.


    And after the large-scale use of death theocratic power, Zoe''s perception of the rules of death has also improved.


    After that, the situation on the entire planet became turbulent because of what Zoe did.


    Zoe''s villa became the only pure land.


    After witnessing Zoe destroying a civilization with his own hands, everyone''s thoughts were put away.


    Zoe¡¯s villa has become an absolute forbidden zone for all forces.


    Even S.H.I.E.L.D. has sent three additional teams of agents to ensure that no one can offend Zoe.


    Chapter 259 Peace under Deterrence-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Even S.H.I.E.L.D. has sent three additional teams of agents to ensure that no one can offend Zoe.


    Now they knew it, and Zoe ended up unhappy.


    There is no doubt that Zoe has become an absolutely detached existence in the five years since he left the earth.


    It''s simply not something the earth can afford.


    Even the keyboard guys dare not post any negative news about Zoe on the Internet.


    You must know that Skynet invaded the global network before.


    Although they are thugs, they are not fools.


    When the entire network is transparent to Zoe, the ghost is going to die.


    What they didn''t know was that even if they scolded on the Internet, Zoe would not mind at all.


    There are more people scolding Zoe in the huge galaxy, and nicknames like butcher, demon, executioner, etc. are all placed on Zoe''s head.


    Did Zoe kill the entire galaxy from start to finish?


    If Zoe really did that, even if there was no such ancient boss over to stop him.


    Zoe would also be exhausted by himself.


    When your life level is higher, your mentality will naturally change.


    To put it another way, the ants on the soles of your feet are demonstrating bravely against you. Will you be angry?


    I think I can''t even be a fool 0...


    Everyone would ignore them and just walk over, even if they were trampled to death, they wouldn''t even care if they couldn''t be trampled on.


    Of course, when they are bored, some people will lower their heads and watch the ants pinch each other with interest.


    Or use a branch to crush them one by one into dregs and laugh at the panic of the ants.


    Just like Zoe designed the game before.


    In fact, Zoe had no purpose at all at the time, but simply felt that it was more interesting to do so.


    That is the purest contempt of a high-dimensional existence to a low-dimensional existence.


    It is the indifference from the soul.


    The vernacular is that you guys don''t even have the qualifications to make me look down.


    So for the next two days, the Zoe family did not take the things that Zoe did to their hearts at all.


    Then go shopping when you want to go shopping, and go play when you want to go to the amusement park.


    But everyone is still sensitive to the difference.


    The forces on earth have overreacted because they don''t understand Zoe and their thoughts.


    Every time Zoe and the others go out, everyone on the planet is like a large-scale military exercise.


    When Zoe went to the mall, they emptied everyone in the mall.


    Then change into professional actors to create the same illusion as a normal mall.


    But that look of deliberate reluctance can even be seen by the cute little Groot, let alone Zoe.


    Slowly, even if Zoe and the others were not annoyed, 3.0 still felt bored with the earth.


    In the end, he simply stayed at home.


    Waiting for Zoe''s strength to recover to the peak and fusion of the time gems, and then leave this boring earth for them.


    However, Zoe is not without benefit to the earth during this period.


    At least all the forces on the earth have acted as head-shrinking turtles.


    The Hydra is no longer doing things, the super villains have completely disappeared from the news, and even the war between the United States and Afghanistan has temporarily ceased.


    There are even fewer petty thefts around the world.


    Zoe inadvertently realized the peace everyone dreamed of.

 Chapter 282:

    Those superheroes found out in frustration that there is only one way to achieve true peace.


    That is absolute deterrence by force!


    I have to say, this is ironic!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 260 Time gems are useless?


    Two days have passed since the New York City war, and the government has also suppressed the panic among the people through various means.


    And Zoe''s death power has been completely restored to perfection, and has even gone further.


    Feel the godhead that rotates in a more mysterious trajectory in the depths of the soul.


    Zoe''s eyes flashed, and he greeted Lorna who was still struggling with Xiao Hei and went into the study.


    Then he took out the Eye of Agomoto from the treasure house and played with this ancient artifact.


    In the next moment, he slammed hard with one hand, and he didn''t even use the power of death.


    It was crushed by physical strength alone, and it was wrapped in the metal shell of the gem of time.


    As the metal scraps slowly fell from Zoe''s palm, the words fell.


    A gem with a green halo automatically broke away from Zoe''s palm and hovered in the air.


    Looking at the time gem in the sky, Zoe''s mouth was filled with an excited smile.


    Time gems allow users to reach any point in time.


    Whether it is the long past or the distant future.


    Use the power of gems to watch or experience any era.


    If the user has a wealth of 03 knowledge, he can do more things, even manipulate time and cause and effect.


    This makes it possible to use gems as a weapon to plunge the enemy and the entire world into an infinite loop of time.


    At this time, the system that detected the existence of the time gem also made a sound.


    "Ding, an object with huge energy is detected. May I ask whether it has been melted into the [magic furnace]"


    "Join"


    Zoe said slightly excited.


    Among all infinite gems, apart from the most mysterious soul gem, Zoe is most looking forward to this time gem.


    On the one hand is the desire for the mighty force of time.


    On the other hand, I don''t want others to use the power of this gem to peep into my future.


    Zoe bet that almost all the possibilities of the previous battle in New York City were in Gu Yi''s prediction.


    Otherwise, there can be so many coincidences.


    Although this gem cannot allow the holder to control the time unscrupulously.


    But it allows people to observe a future with infinite possibilities and a foregone conclusion.


    The effect cannot be said to be against the sky.


    And Zoe believes that even though Gu Yi has controlled the Time Gem for thousands of years, she still can''t fully control it.


    It can be seen from the backlash of time when she resurrected all superheroes 5 years ago.


    Where can a weapon that is perfectly controlled can defeat its own master.


    I saw the power of the system once again emerged from the void.


    This time Zoe did not try to perceive this mighty force again.


    It has only been a few days since the last fusion of the Mind Gems, and there is no point in observing.


    Under Zoe''s gaze, the mighty power of the system encased the gem of time.


    Just like a mother''s palm holding a baby, it makes people unable to raise the slightest sign of resistance.


    When Time Gems began to resist, the mighty power of the system had completely blocked it.


    Then, dragged by the mighty force of the system, the gem of time moved towards Zoe''s chest little by little.


    Different from the previous three infinite gems.


    This time when the system was dragging the gem of time, an extremely mysterious scene appeared in front of Zoe''s eyes.


    Perceived the crisis of the time gem, instinctively emerges endless power of time to impact the power of the system.


    I saw countless green halos flowing over the gems of time.


    Just like green ribbons, they set off the beauty of the gems of time.


    If she thinks it is necessary for Lorna to see it, her eyes will definitely shine.


    Under the impact of the endless power of time.


    Chapter 260 Time Gems Are Useless? -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Under the impact of the endless power of time.


    Although the power of the system has not moved, it is slightly affected by the turbulence of time accumulated by the power of time.


    I saw that the dragged gem of time was sometimes far away from Zoe, and sometimes it was already stuck to Zoe''s heart.


    As if this gem would teleport, countless time gems connected to form a green pillar in a moment.


    Starting from Zoe¡¯s chest, it extends to the mid-air where the gem of time first floated.


    And in Zoe''s perception, every gem of time is an entity, not a phantom.


    This is not the so-called teleport at all, but the overlapping of time gems on countless time nodes.


    What is far from Zoe is the gem of time in the past, while the one that clings to Zoe''s chest is the gem of time in the future.


    Over time, under Zoe''s curious eyes.


    This crystal column composed of time gems with countless time nodes is getting shorter and shorter.

 Chapter 283:

    In the end, there was only one sticking to Zoe''s heart.


    Then the mighty force gave a violent push.


    The jewel of time, which was still struggling, was directly pushed into Zoe''s chest, to the heart.


    In the next moment, the gem will automatically be inlaid on the fourth card slot of [Magic Forge].


    At the moment when Time Gem Gem and Zoe completely merged.


    A torrent of green energy spread to Zoe''s body as if out of nothing.


    There is no process of circulation, it is so suddenly flooded in every cell and soul of Zoe.


    Even the godhead of death in the depths of the soul was covered by this green energy.


    The strange thing is that Zoe himself didn''t feel any abnormality at this moment.


    There is no soreness or comfort.


    Even in Zoe''s perception, not a single cell was damaged by the torrent of green energy.


    It''s as if this torrent of green energy doesn''t exist.


    But under Zoe''s order, Skynet, which monitored the entire study room, found an extremely strange sight.


    I saw that every subtle movement of Zoe 310 brought out countless ghosts.


    It''s as if Zoe is now a superposition of countless individuals.


    And Zoe''s face is constantly changing.


    It may be that he has not aged under the influence of the S-level skill dead river.


    But from time to time he became an immature boy, and from time to time he returned to his current face.


    If Zoe can also see the screen on Skynet''s surveillance at this moment.


    I can definitely find the limit of changes in my face is the 16-year-old face when I first came to Marvel World.


    There is no more age before.


    It''s as if the previous time didn''t exist at all.


    But the weird thing is that Zoe himself, sitting in the chair, didn''t even notice all of this.


    In his perception, he is still the same, without a trace of change.


    Just when the horrified Skynet couldn''t help but notify Lorna them.


    The vision on Zoe suddenly began to fade at an extremely fast speed.


    Countless little or long figures quickly overlap with the real Zoe.


    After the green light overflowing to the entire study completely poured into Zoe''s body.


    Zoe who had been restored to his original shape in the middle was revealed.


    And Zoe didn''t feel any changes in himself.


    "It''s over???"


    Zoe grumbled with a bewildered look.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 261 The only one in the eternal!


    After fusing the time gems, Zoe sat on the chair with a dazed expression.


    Then I felt all over the body, trying to find out if there was any special change in myself.


    But the strange thing is that Zoe''s body and soul have not improved in any way.


    Even the depths of the soul are arranged in a pyramid shape, and the regular lines symbolizing skills have not changed in the slightest.


    As if this gem of time is a mass of air, but it is also truly embedded in the [Magic Furnace].


    Zoe also witnessed the whole process of the time gem entering his body.


    The old woman from Gu Yi would not be stupid enough to fool herself with a fake.


    Finally, Zoe said to the system without believing in evil:


    "System, open the character properties panel."


    "Yes, master."


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 26 years old


    Race: God (God of Death)


    Active skills: S-level [King¡¯s Treasury], A-level [God¡¯s Absence Proof], A-level [Light¡¯s Child], A-level [Flashing], B-level [Mouse Charm], B-level [Thousand People and Thousand Faces], Level C [Brow Dance]


    Passive skills: SS level [dead eye], SS level [magic furnace], S level [dead river] (remaining number of resurrection: 69.3 billion times), S level [death kingdom], A level [infinite weapon Lian], C-level [Cooking Master]


    Number of draws: None


    Well, just as Zoe perceives, all skills have not changed at all.


    Only [Dead River] because Zoe personally destroyed the Cherita civilization, the number of resurrections inside has soared to nearly 70 billion.


    Zoe blankly ignored the various skills that had not changed on the attribute panel.


    I just found the skill option of [Magic Forge], this is the only place where I can see the change.


    SS-level passive skill [magic furnace].


    It has been inlaid with space gems, power gems, soul gems, time gems, and 5 card slots remaining.


    Additional attributes:


    1. Infinite energy (can replace all skills consumption, and the energy of three infinite gems will continuously strengthen the host)


    2. All spatial skills are greatly blessed


    3. All offensive skills are greatly blessed

 Chapter 284:

    4. All powers of the master are completely controlled by the master


    5. With an understanding of thoughts, the master''s mind will always be kept in a clear state, free from any interference from external forces


    6. Manipulate the mind, the master can tamper with the soul that is weaker than his own life at will, but the strength of the master can only affect the mind, and the degree of influence decreases with the difference in strength.


    7. Unique, countless parallel worlds and countless individuals on time nodes will merge into one, and the past and future time nodes on the master will also completely disappear.


    8. The power of time will have no effect on the owner.


    Seeing the seventh attribute on the panel, Zoe''s eyes widened unconsciously.


    Damn it, this effect is so amazing.


    Although the time gem did not bring Zoe, it was similar to the ability to control time.


    Nor did it separate energy to baptize and strengthen Zoe''s body and soul like the three infinite gems before.


    But this effect alone was enough to make Zoe''s heart burst into uncontrollable ecstasy.


    As for Article 8, it can only be regarded as the icing on the cake.


    What Zoe really valued was the seventh item [the one and only].


    Is it possible that Zoe will fall?


    The answer is regrettable, yes!


    And the chances are quite high!


    Although there have been nearly 70 billion resurrection times in the S-level skill [Dead River].


    Even if an ancient boss who crushed Zoe''s existence came in person, it was enough to make the opponent weak.


    But Zoe himself has a fatal flaw.


    That was the time when he was reborn to Marvel and was extremely weak.


    Chapter 261 The Only One in the Eternal Age! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    That was the time when he was reborn to Marvel and was extremely weak.


    It''s a little hard to understand, how could the weakness of the past be the weakness of Zoe who is now a god.


    You should know that there are some hanging things in the Marvel world.


    Not to mention the life court, there is an OAA similar to the existence of heaven.


    Even their top five primitive gods can easily fiddle with the timeline.


    Through the long flow of time, go upstream to the past.


    (There are very few descriptions of them in the comics, and the only Uncle Tun who has a lot of pictures is also continuously attacking the street, so their abilities are almost unknown. Adding this ability is not excessive.)


    According to Zoe¡¯s guess, the five primitive gods are very likely to be the existence of seven-dimensional lives.


    The higher life court is the eight-dimensional life.


    As for the OAA of Marvel World, it is nine-dimensional or ten-dimensional life.


    For them, time is like a toy to play with in the palm of the hand, which can be kneaded and played at will.


    In case Zoe confronts them in the future.


    Who knows if this group of old immortals will go straight to the past and kill Zoe who hasn''t grown up yet.


    Let the future him completely disappear in the long flow of time.


    You must know that Zoe''s age is only 26 years old, and it has only been more than a dozen years since the real world of Marvel.


    For the ancient boss who didn''t know that he had survived for trillions of years, he could travel to the past to kill the weak Zoe with just a slight movement of his mind.


    But the same trick is of no use to them.


    Not only because their existence is too long, even if the timeline is stirred, it is impossible to return to such a long time point.


    And none of this group of old immortals gained this strength through cultivation.


    They are all born gods, and there is no process from weak to strong at all.


    He was a full-level boss when he was born, you say you are not angry.


    Even if you travel to the past, your scalp can still be numb.


    In the countless years of the birth of the universe, countless Tianjiao has provoked their majesty.


    But they were all wiped out with this rogue tactic.


    The Tianjiao who have been erased from the past, even some of the things they did in the process of growing up have been corrected by the timeline.


    They don''t even exist in people''s memory.


    That''s why it creates the illusion that there is a shortage of strong people in the universe and technology is in charge.


    Now that Zoe has the blessing of the Time Gem, he has no such troubles at all.


    This [only], although it did not bring Zoe any improvement in strength.


    But it completely eliminates the possibility of being obliterated by high-dimensional existence in the future.


    This is very nice!


    (With money) ¡¡The kind of death that was erased from the past and completely disappeared in the memories of all loved ones.


    Just thinking about it makes people shudder.


    What five horses are divided into bodies, beheading is weak compared to it.


    The excited Zoe Dang rushed out of the study, and picked up Lorna who was still playing the game.


    "£à¡©Don''t...Don''t make trouble, my character is dying¡¨¡¦!" Lorna struggled.


    Zoe took a few more bites regardless of his smile.


    After the Rocket saw this scene, the little paw quickly pressed on the handle.


    A set of Dalian tricks emptied the blood bars of the characters controlled by Lorna.


    After finishing the work, she gave Lorna a triumphant look.

 Chapter 285:

    And Lorna, who was locked in her arms by Zoe, could only stare at the shameless raccoon angrily!


    However, what Zoe was still immersed in excitement didn''t know.


    The effect of the [only] attribute attached to the Time Gem is more than just this!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 262 Girl, you are not good!


    In countless parallel time, space and time nodes, different Zoe merged with each other.


    At first glance it didn''t bring any changes to Zoe.


    But that''s just that Zoe''s current level is too low and he didn''t notice it.


    Countless homogenous life origins merge with each other.


    Zoe''s life level is advancing bit by bit with slow but firm steps.


    To put it concretely, Zoe¡¯s savvy, roots, and luck.


    These inexplicable things have been greatly improved as never before.


    In Zoe''s previous life, there was a kung fu superstar who was well-known throughout China, starring in a movie similar to Zoe''s current situation.


    In the movie, the protagonist travels through countless parallel worlds and kills all of himself.


    Finally gained power beyond mortals.


    It''s a pity that I was arrested when there was only one myself left.


    If Zoe calmed down now, and quietly felt the rules of death, he would discover something.


    But now he is fighting with Lorna and the others.


    He who is still immersed in joy, how can he calm down?


    When he started practicing at night, he would naturally notice it.


    In the middle of the night, after Lorna, who was in her arms, had already fallen asleep because of exhaustion.


    Zoe closed his eyes, as he did at 790 every night.


    Immerse your consciousness in the death rules left by the previous generation of death.


    But the next moment, Zoe suddenly opened his eyes.


    An incredible look flashed in his eyes.


    Because just like he had opened a plug-in.


    The original mysterious and extraordinary law was so clear and simple in front of him.


    Like elementary school math problems, Zoe can easily understand those rules.


    In just a few seconds, Zoe completed a schedule that could not be completed in a few days.


    Even Zoe''s mind has long been sharpened as indestructible as a diamond.


    But still surprised by this situation.


    After the surprise, Zoe''s eyes flashed with ecstasy.


    With a transparent mind, he immediately understood the root cause of his changes.


    Unexpectedly, there will be such an additional effect after the time gem is integrated.


    Excited, Zoe subconsciously wanted to kiss Lorna a few mouthfuls.


    But after Lorna''s sleepy face, this impulse was suppressed.


    The right hand, which did not hold Lorna, waved a few times in the air, slightly venting the gushing joy.


    Then he closed his eyes again, and forced himself into a calm state.


    He sank his consciousness into the death sickle again.


    Slowly adopt the rules of death left by the previous generation of death.


    In fact, Zoe hasn''t really slept for a long time.


    He spent every night like this.


    Of course, in the process of comprehending the rules of death.


    Zoe''s soul has been the best warmth and can completely replace sleep.


    But how can I get a good night''s sleep in my daily practice?


    Zoe understands deeply, even though he can easily destroy a civilization.


    Even in the eyes of 99% of the creatures in the universe, he is an omnipotent god.


    But there are still dozens of transcendent existences in his own head.


    In their eyes, Zoe is no different from ordinary people on earth.


    It''s just a slightly stronger ant.


    Chapter 262 Girl, you are not good! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It''s just a slightly stronger ant.


    It''s nothing more than an extra kick.


    Before fully mastering his own destiny.


    Zoe''s nerve will never relax completely.


    Learning is like rowing upstream!


    What''s more, there is a big family standing behind Zoe, how can he relax.


    In this way, Zoe swims completely in the ocean of death rules.


    Quickly understand the rules of death with unprecedented efficiency.


    Then turn it into a rule that belongs to you alone, and imprint it on the godhead.

 Chapter 286:

    In just one night, Zoe felt the Godhead''s eagerness to move.


    As if at this moment, as long as Zoe''s thoughts move.


    He will be completely promoted from the lower **** (adej) to the middle god, becoming a six-dimensional life form.


    But in the end, Zoe suppressed the instinctive impulse of Godhead and continued to increase his own background.


    Cultivation is the same in any world, so I can¡¯t rush!


    The more anxious you make mistakes, the more mistakes you make, and they are irreparable.


    Zoe didn''t want to fill in any holes in his body just because he was anxious.


    They fight at this level of battle, who has fewer loopholes.


    As long as the flaws in the opponent''s body are discovered during the battle, it basically means that the battle is over.


    It wasn''t until the sun shone on both of them that Lorna, who had been working for most of the night, opened her eyes dimly.


    Seeing Zoe''s peaceful "sleeping position", Lorna smiled charmingly.


    He stretched his neck and kissed Zoe lightly on the face, as if a dragonfly was dripping with water.


    And Zoe, who sensed the movement of Lorna in the arms, also pulled his consciousness away from the death sickle.


    She opened her eyes and pressed Lorna, who was tickling herself underneath.


    "Little girl, you are not good at early morning!"


    Zoe looked at Lorna''s delicate face and said, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The hot divine light from those eyes watched Lorna soften unconsciously.


    "Hey, I don''t care!"


    Zoe''s stare on Lorna''s jade-like face was already glowing red.


    He pulled the quilt over his face suddenly, playing a rogue without hesitation.


    The ghost knows why Zoe and Lorna have been old husbands and wives for so many years, so why are they still so affectionate.


    Just like a couple still in love, they are not tired.


    It may be because their bodies have been fixed in the most beautiful years by [Dead River], and their mentality is also the reason for their full vitality.


    Seeing Lorna, who was exercising her unique privileges again, the smile in Zoe''s eyes became even stronger.


    He tore off the quilt without hesitation, bowed his head and kissed him.


    "Hey..." Lorna weakly made the final struggle.


    "Husband, I''m hungry!" Lorna said suddenly, feeling Zoe''s body getting warmer.


    After speaking, he looked at Zoe pitifully, like a kitten waiting to be fed.


    People can''t bear to refuse at all.


    In the end Zoe put on his clothes full of black lines, and went out of the bedroom to cook.


    And Lorna looked at the back of Zoe''s departure, showing a sly smile.


    Because Zoe was so excited last night, her legs were still sore.


    If there is another one, she won''t even think about getting out of bed this day!


    It''s a big deal to meet those strange requirements of Zoe next time.


    Thinking about Lorna''s face even more red...


    (PS: àÓàÓàÓ..., please click on the full order, the big guys click on the automatic subscription! The next chapter will begin to connect with the next step. Guess what the big guys?).


    Text Chapter 263 New Journey


    Most of the people who have already got up and washed up.


    They rushed out of their room as quickly as they had pinched them.


    Sitting on the dining table, watching the busy kitchen ~ Zoe.


    When Lorna walks out dressed in clothes-.


    I saw a bunch of little white wolves with green eyes waiting quietly for Zoe''s feeding.


    She went to wash, and threw out Xiao Hei who had snatched her seat, and joined their camp.


    Zoe was amused and angry at the sight of such a lifeless family.


    They are all powers of the cosmos, so how can you be afraid of someone stealing your food?


    "Come on, help with the food." Zoe shouted outside.


    Suddenly little Groot took his own small steps.


    When he ran to the kitchen, his hands stretched out from the vines to hold up stacks of freshly cooked meals.


    Others slumped in their chairs lazily, without the slightest intention of going to the ground.


    Zoe had long been accustomed to this, and squatted down and patted Little Groot on the head.


    "So good!"


    Little Groot squinted his eyes with enjoyment, and the end of the plate became more vigorous.


    "Little Groot, you mustn''t be so lazy as those white-eyed wolves outside, you know?"


    Zoe sighed while looking at the direction of the restaurant.


    "Iam Groot." Little Groot nodded solemnly.


    After the food was put on the table, the people who had been shining green for a long time, all of a sudden the fire was splashing, and the demons danced.


    Lorna asked curiously while eating the delicious food:


    "Husband, where are we going next?"


    "Asgard," Zoe replied with a smile on his face.


    Lorna''s eyes lit up and she nodded quickly.

 Chapter 287:

    "Okay, okay, I haven''t seen Master for a long time, I miss her." Lorna said excitedly.


    Five years ago, she had studied magic with the **** queen Frigga for half a month.


    Moreover, the relationship was still quite good at that time, and they all came to Friga as their teacher.


    When the Rockets heard the conversation between Zoe and Lorna, they were surprised.


    "Asgard! The paradise of the legendary universe! Does it really exist?"


    In the eyes of most people in the universe, Asgard is just an invented Garden of Eden.


    Doesn''t exist in this world at all.


    Xiao Hei glanced at the Rocket disdainfully while gnawing on the grilled fish.


    "Stupid mammal, I have been to Asgard 5 years ago, making a fuss!"


    "Mongrel cat, want to fight?"


    Rocket angrily pointed the spoon in his hand at Xiao Hei.


    Not to be outdone, Xiao Hei grabbed a grilled crunchy saury with his claws, and faced the Rockets **** for tat.


    Before the two started a battle, Zoe grabbed Xiao Hei by the back of his neck and picked him up.


    "Mammal? I seem to be too." Zoe Yin said with a smile.


    Suddenly the grilled fish in Xiao Hei''s hand slipped weakly, his body stiffened and his eyes widened.


    He turned his head mechanically to look at Zoe''s gloomy face, flattering his two small paws together.


    "The great master has detached from this level a long time ago, how can it be compared with this grumpy miscellaneous hair."


    As he spoke, he glanced disdainfully at the sidewalk watching, watching the lively rocket.


    "Hehe, Lorna gave it to you."


    Speaking of Zoe, he threw the black in his hand to Lorna, who was also ill-intentioned.


    Suddenly Xiao Hei''s sorrowful howls echoed throughout the villa, as well as the rocket''s smirking laughter.


    After having breakfast, Zoe asked everyone to pack their luggage.


    But he himself dialed Constantine''s phone during this time.


    "Hey, boss, do you have any instructions?"


    The call was connected almost as soon as Zoe aired.


    Constantine''s magnetic voice came from the microphone.


    "We are leaving now, are you coming?" Zoe said lightly.


    Constantine on the other end of the phone fell silent.


    And Zoe is also patiently waiting for his reply.


    In a house no different from a normal house.


    Constantine was wearing his iconic trench coat and subconsciously looked at Anna who was making breakfast in the kitchen.


    Chapter 263 New Journey-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Constantine was wearing his iconic trench coat and subconsciously looked at Anna who was making breakfast in the kitchen.


    A warm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "No, boss, the earth is Anna''s home." Constantine said with a smile.


    In fact, he also wanted to see the magnificent picture of the universe with Zoe.


    But he was willing to stay for Anna.


    Maybe one day, Anna feels that the earth is bored.


    Constantine will begin to chase Zoe''s pace.


    "Okay, say goodbye to me and Anna."


    "I won''t tell her personally, it''s just a little sad."


    Zoe seemed to have anticipated Constantine''s answer.


    I don''t know since when, Constantine, the bohemian prodigal son, has become a man who keeps the house.


    "Well, good." Constantine nodded looking at Anna who was busy in the kitchen.


    "By the way, if you dare to bully Anna, I know, be careful I come back and kick your ass." Zoe said with a smile.


    Suddenly, the slightly sad atmosphere due to the parting disappeared a little bit.


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the other end of the phone, there was a wry smile.


    "Boss, if she doesn''t bully me, I''m grateful."


    "How dare I bully her, the keyboard made me kneel down several times."


    Constantine whispered, covering the microphone with his hand.


    While talking, she watched Anna vigilantly, lest she would hear her.


    "Haha, let''s stop here." Zoe laughed.


    "Boss, take care!"


    "So are you and Anna."


    Speaking of Zoe, he hung up the phone first.


    On the other end, Constantine put down the phone that had become blind.


    Looking in the direction of Zoe''s villa, he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Anna''s voice remembered that he brought him back to reality.


    "Husband, come and help!"

 Chapter 288:

    "okay!"


    ...........


    At the dinner table, Constantine looked at Anna who was eating while watching the TV series, and suddenly said something.


    "Boss, they are gone."


    The movement of Anna''s hand stiffened a little, and a deep reluctance flashed in her eyes.


    But the next moment it returned to normal.


    "I know, I heard it when you called just now." Anna said lightly.


    After being transformed by [Dead River], Anna''s was reborn a long time ago, and of course the movement in the living room was clearly heard.


    She heard all the bad things Constantine and Zoe said in the middle.


    At the same time Constantine put the fried egg in his mouth.


    Suddenly, the shocking taste completely paralyzed his taste buds.


    When he subconsciously wanted to spit out this fried egg with ingredients.


    When I looked up, I saw Anna''s face that was not smiling, and there was a dangerous light flashing in her eyes.


    It seems to be saying: If you dare to vomit, my old lady will make you look good.


    "I seem to have heard something bad about you and the boss."


    "An illusion, an absolute illusion!"


    Constantine was eager to survive at the moment, and suddenly swallowed the omelette with which he didn''t know how much mustard had been added in his mouth.


    "Humph!"


    Constantine choked speechlessly with tears in his eyes.


    Boss, is it too late to regret now...


    At the same time, there are nine planets in the vast universe that have been inexplicably connected since ancient times.


    Following an inexplicable trajectory, began to move little by little in the direction of coincidence.


    In the Asgard Shrine, Odin, who was sitting on the throne, closed his eyes and meditated, suddenly opened his one eye and muttered to himself.


    "The time is coming!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 264 The Most Distinguished Guest


    Just when Zoe called Constantine to say goodbye.


    A group of superheroes also gathered together to see off the bear kids Rocky and Thor, who were **** by the big five flowers.


    Then it was almost the same moment that Heimdall opened the Rainbow Bridge for them.


    Zoe walked into the portal leading to Asgard with everyone who had packed their luggage.


    So the two gangs met unexpectedly on the Rainbow Bridge.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, what a coincidence."


    Thor pressed the handcuffed Loki with one hand and saw Zoe and his party suddenly appear in front of him.


    A thick shock flashed in his eyes, the muscles all over his body were subconsciously tightened, and there was also a little electric light on the Thor''s Hammer in his hand.


    But the next moment Thor suppressed this instinctive reaction.


    Forcibly pulled out an embarrassing and not "two-five-three" impolite smile on his face.


    "Yeah, isn''t this little Thor, he came back pressing down on your brother."


    "Before doing well on the earth, it seems that you have grown a lot in the past few years."


    Zoe looked at the embarrassed Thor with a bright smile and said.


    It didn''t mean the slightest difference, as if Asgard was his own home, and Thor was the guest.


    "Thank you Lord Zoe for your compliment, I still have a lot of deficiencies that need to be corrected."


    After seeing Zoe for the first time, Thor also recovered his calmness.


    During this time, his xinxing has also grown a lot.


    Basically, I think about the problem from the perspective of an adult.


    Although Zoe had completely regarded him as a toy on Earth before, he almost died of exhaustion.


    But after countless light years, the strength of a powerful civilization was wiped out.


    Enough for Thor to suppress all the unhappiness in his heart and treat Zoe respectfully.


    You must know that the Nine Realms are still almost extinct due to the Frost Giants clan, at a time when the smell of gunpowder is strong.


    Although no large-scale war broke out, small-scale battles continued.


    The robbers in the entire Nine Realms are rampant, like a powder keg, just like a gunpowder keg.


    At this time, Thor is even stupid.


    Nor will it be because of his so-called glory and justice.


    To anger a powerful existence that turns a civilization into fly ash with a wave of hands.


    Push it to the opposite of Asgard.


    And Heimdall, who had been stationed on the Rainbow Bridge, saw Zoe and his party appear.


    Those pupils that could see through the Nine Realms also shrank suddenly.


    Then his lips moved slightly to tell Odin in the temple the news of Zoe and his party''s arrival.


    5 years ago, Heimdall could receive Zoe himself.


    But for now, let''s not mention Zoe''s own strength.


    Even Zoe and the others established the Death Alliance during these 5 years.

 Chapter 289:

    It''s not that he can do the Lord''s.


    Although Asgard does not fully know what Zoe has done in the past five years.


    But the existence of the Death Alliance, and Zoe''s personal destruction of Kerry civilization is still known.


    In other words, the current Zoe is not at all qualified to receive him as a small bridgekeeper.


    So Heimdall passed the news to Odin for the first time.


    And now the bridgekeeper with facial paralysis is very grateful for the fact that Odin resolutely formed an ally with Zoe five years ago.


    If it weren''t for Zoe, he would still be an ally of Asgard.


    Chapter 264 The Most Distinguished Guest-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    If it weren''t for Zoe, he would still be an ally of Asgard.


    Just the sudden visit of these people like Zoe is enough to make Heimdall sound a first-degree war alert.


    After all, what Zoe has done in the universe in the past five years doesn''t sound very good.


    Are you afraid of ruthless people who destroy a few civilizations at every turn!


    When Odin in the temple received the news from Heimdall.


    A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He wasn''t surprised when Zoe arrived.


    After all, he is his own ally and walking around is normal.


    And Zoe''s wife is also a teacher-student relationship with her own queen.


    But it was a coincidence that Zoe came this time.


    Now the nine worlds are about to recombine into a straight line.


    The time when the Nine Realms coincided was when the dark elves predicted by Zoe returned five years ago.


    In an instant, four words flashed in Odin''s mind: ether particles (realistic gems).


    But since Zoe and the others have arrived in Asgard, they still have to do the etiquette.


    I saw Odin, who was much older than 5 years ago, and raised the Eternal Gun in his hand. 0...


    Then it fell heavily on the ground of the temple.


    In an instant, a dull loud noise swept the entire temple.


    Asgard, who was originally magnificent, seemed to have turned on a switch with the fall of the Eternal Spear.


    I saw that Asgard¡¯s countless anti-aircraft turrets turned their muzzles to point to the sky.


    The muzzle lit up with a faint blue light, and then countless energy cannonballs shot into the sky above Asgard.


    An extravagant firework rain of energy was set off in Asgard in an instant.


    Countless colorful halos reflected on the smooth walls of the palace, forming a circle of colorful light bands surrounding the entire Asgard.


    The originally beautiful Asgard is more like a fairyland on earth.


    The closed eyes of hundreds of statues in the palace opened suddenly, exuding a faint light.


    Then he took his steps, and walked to both sides of the Rainbow Bridge step by step under the trembling of the earth.


    Raise all the sharp swords that are more than ten meters long in the air.


    The long swords collided and intersected, and there was a clear metal crash, echoing in the sky above Asgard.


    The civilians in Asgard were also very surprised that these statues could move.


    These statues have never moved in their memory.


    Everyone regards them as just some statues commemorating the warriors who have made great achievements.


    2.9


    Only some old men who were about to wither wood looked at the neatly arranged statues on both sides of the Rainbow Bridge with a look of nostalgia.


    In their memory, these statues are only in the previous generation of **** kings.


    It was only when Odin''s father Paul returned from destroying the dark elves.


    These statues have brought together the efforts of countless skilled craftsmen.


    Not only to commemorate those heroes who died in battle for Asgard.


    It is also a fortress of war with terror power.


    Only the king of Asgard has the authority to control them.


    Once they move, it doesn''t mean that Asgard is on the verge of extinction.


    It means that the most distinguished guests are here.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 265


    I saw dozens of statues reaching the sky at the end of the Rainbow Bridge, using their bodies and sharp swords in their hands to build a passage directly to the palace.


    The sweet-looking maids spread a red carpet that is thousands of meters long on the clean ground without a trace of dust.


    Then he held the flower basket with a bright smile on his face, and stood respectfully at the feet of the statue in two pairs.


    And Asgard''s army also flew into the air with the spacecraft.


    Countless spaceships and soldiers lined up neatly on both sides of the statue.


    Two burly soldiers were long, struggling to hold up a huge horn that was almost twice their height.


    Blow up with all my strength.


    Suddenly the solemn horn sounded throughout Asgard.


    On the other side of the Rainbow Bridge, Zoe and Lorna weren¡¯t surprised at how Asgard reacted.


    After all, their identities are different from 5 years ago.

 Chapter 290:

    But the Rockets and Little Groot who came to Asgard for the first time had their mouths grown unconsciously at this moment.


    Looking at Asgard in amazement, this magnificent scene specially created for the arrival of Zoe.


    "Let''s go, I was stunned." Zoe patted Rocket''s head and said calmly.


    When the words were over, he took the first step.


    On the other side of the road, King Odin and Queen Friega had been waiting for them.


    As Zoe moved 27 times in his footsteps, a splendid armor slowly emerged on him, replacing the previous casual clothes.


    The death crown also appeared on top of Zoe''s head.


    In an instant, he changed from the original sunshine boy to a domineering king.


    This armor was specially forged for Zoe by Skynet from the precious metals that were scoured.


    Not only is the style domineering extraordinary, but also the defense is breaking through the sky.


    The reason Zoe hadn''t worn it before was because he had never met anyone worthy of wearing this armor.


    But now Asgard has made such a big battle for you.


    Zoe went over in a casual suit and it was a bit out of place.


    Lorna looked at Zoe''s back with a proud smile on her lips.


    The whole body''s temperament changed suddenly in the next moment.


    In an instant, she changed from a babbling urban girl to an iron queen.


    Gorgeous crowns and dazzling costumes also appeared on her body.


    Then he took a graceful step, exuding an aura that no strangers would enter.


    Step by step, he caught up with Zoe''s pace and walked side by side with him.


    After seeing this scene, Xiao Hei and the others also looked at each other.


    In the next moment, the temperament that Zoe had cultivated in the cruel universe during the four years of retreat was exuded one after another.


    Followed behind them.


    This group of people gathered together, and the huge aura made people dare not look directly at it.


    Even Asgard''s originally cloudless sky.


    A thick cloud appeared with Zoe''s footsteps.


    Shrouded half of Asgard in the shadows.


    The whole scene is like the end of the world.


    Some Asgard soldiers clenched their weapons unconsciously, and couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    Countless dazzling thunders flickered and intertwined in the dark clouds, making Zoe and the others looming.


    It seems to remind the world that the face of God cannot be looked directly at!


    It was like the posture of the demon **** coming to the world, and the corner of Odin''s mouth was constantly twitching.


    What kind of trouble is your posture?


    But Odin''s eyes also flashed solemnly.


    From Zoe''s unintentional aura, as a veteran five-dimensional powerhouse, he can see that Zoe is now a powerhouse at the same level as him.


    He may even have reached an area he has never touched before.


    But the **** queen Frigga focused on Lorna.


    For this girl who studied magic with her 5 years ago, she loves it from the bottom of her heart.


    Chapter 265 God Works-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    For this girl who studied magic with her 5 years ago, she loves it from the bottom of her heart.


    Lorna''s quirky spirit and extremely tenacious heart made Frigga consider her her own daughter.


    And Lorna, who has lacked family affection since childhood, also feels very kind to the gentle and virtuous behind.


    Looking at Lorna, who was completely reborn in both her image and temperament at this moment.


    A look of relief and distress flashed in the eyes of Queen Frigga.


    What''s gratifying is that the original little girl has grown up to look like a majestic and majestic girl now.


    What distressed is Lorna, whose image has changed drastically in just five years. It is difficult for the Queen of God to imagine what she has experienced.


    The queen who pays attention to Lorna''s information certainly knows that she is the founder of the Caesar civilization.


    But without having experienced the creation of a civilized **** with bare hands, it is really hard to imagine how many intrigues and deceptions Lorna experienced during this period.


    Thinking of this, the **** queen Frigga looked at Zoe''s eyes slowly with a trace of blame.


    After feeling the gaze of the Queen of God, Zoe looked inexplicable.


    And Lorna, who walked beside Zoe and looked at the Queen of God, smiled at this moment.


    This smile seemed like a thousand-year-old iceberg had melted, and the whole world seemed to be eclipsed by Lorna''s smile in a trance.


    There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent.


    Take care of Qingrencheng, and then take care of Qingren.


    And Zoe and others also unknowingly walked to the edge of the red carpet.


    Accompanied by Zoe''s foot first stepped on the red carpet.


    The maids standing on both sides grabbed the petals in the flower baskets and lifted them to the sky.


    Suddenly, countless petals drifted down along with the fragrance of flowers like a drizzle.


    Seeing this scene, Zoe unconsciously recalled the scene when Lorna and the others greeted him when he left the customs a year ago.


    Thinking of this, Zoe turned his head to look at Lorna beside him unconsciously.


    And Lorna was also turning her head to look at Zoe.

 Chapter 291:

    The two looked at each other and smiled, and the full-bodied affection in their eyes couldn''t be removed.


    Then he took the opponent''s hand very naturally.


    Standing under the statue, the Asgardian historian in charge of recording.


    After seeing this scene, the whole person was hit hard.


    The inspirations in my mind are like surging rivers, endless and out of control.


    He lowered his head unconsciously and copied a scene perfectly with the paintbrush in his hand.


    On the drawing board, Zoe 663 and Lorna stood looking at each other,


    Zoe''s domineering pure black armor is intertwined with the gorgeous robe of Lorna''s red school gown.


    At this moment, the two seem to be in the center of the whole world.


    Fireworks overhead, petals falling around the body.


    And the **** king and **** queen not far away seemed to be reduced to a foil for the two.


    What''s more eye-catching are the eyes of Zoe and Lorna on the canvas.


    I don''t know if this historian himself was a master of drawing skills, or if he was inspired by it.


    On the canvas, the domineering and gentleness in Zoe''s eyes, as well as the bitterness and love in Lorna''s eyes, are perfectly blended.


    People unconsciously looked at the two of them, ignoring everything around them.


    In just a few seconds, the historian used magic to complete the masterpiece.


    Then he seemed to have lost his vitality, and collapsed weakly on the ground.


    But his eyes never leave his painting.


    Slowly, tears filled his eyes, and he carefully touched the drawing paper with his hand, just like touching a lover.


    He knew that he would never be able to draw such a god''s work anymore in his life.


    The color matching, light and dark distribution, etc. on the drawing paper have all reached the pinnacle of skills.


    It is not so much that he painted it himself.


    It''s better to say that heaven and earth couldn''t bear this beautiful scene being forgotten, and then he realized this scene through his hands.


    The painting is made today, and you can get it by hand!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription, Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 266


    While the historian was stunned, Zoe had already taken Lorna''s hand and walked in front of Odin.


    The next moment, an unprecedented impulse suddenly surged in the heart of the official historian who had recovered a little.


    I saw him, who was already gray-haired, carefully rolled up the **** work on the drawing board at the peak of his life and placed it in a drawing tube.


    Then a decisive look flashed in his eyes, and he picked up the painting tube.


    Under everyone''s surprised eyes, he suddenly rushed to the red carpet avenue.


    With the aura of someone else, he rushed towards Zoe and Lorna at a speed that was completely inconsistent with his old appearance.


    Odin, who was just about to say some kind words to Zoe, saw this scene.


    Suddenly, his eyes were splitting apart, and the momentum like thunder burst out suddenly.


    "Come on, take it!" Odin shouted angrily.


    The soldiers standing on both sides of the road immediately stepped out of the queue and knocked the old historian to the ground with a spear in his hand.


    Then he held his throat tightly with the tip of the spear.


    Even if he was hammered to the ground, the historian tightly guarded the painting tube in his arms.


    Just like protecting your own children, don¡¯t let them get hurt at all.


    At this time Zoe and Lorna also turned their heads back, watching the sudden incident curiously.


    Odin, who was always observing Zoe, gave a sigh of relief after seeing that there was no irritation on Zoe''s face.


    You know, this grand welcome ceremony is not just to welcome Zoe and the others.


    It is also to deepen the relationship between Zoe and Asgard.


    If Zoe is unhappy because of this historian''s spoiler, it will affect their ally.


    Odin had nowhere to cry.


    He was going to die soon, before he died, he had to pave the way for Thor and Asgard.


    And Zoe is the patron saint he intends to leave to Asgard.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I have something to say."


    The historian clung to the painting tube in his hand and shouted loudly.


    On the other hand, Odin didn''t respond to him at all, but looked at Zoe and said apologetically:


    "Sorry, Lord Zoe."


    "It''s okay, I''m also very curious about why he rushed over at the risk of his life."


    Zoe shook his head, indicating that he didn''t care about the unexpected event at all.


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the historian who was controlled by several guards.


    After seeing that Zoe really didn''t care, Odin also recovered his calmness.


    But the historian''s eyes were still full of anger.


    But now that Zoe had spoken, he waved his hand and removed the guard who was pressing the historian.


    "What do you want to say." Odin said coldly, looking down at the historian.


    After the guards who suppressed him withdrew, the slightly embarrassed historian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Holding up the painting tube in his hand with both hands, he walked step by step in front of Zoe and Lorna.

 Chapter 292:

    "Great Lord Zoe, this is a gift from Asgard to you and your wife."


    Zoe glanced at Odin suspiciously, and it was obvious that it couldn''t be more obvious.


    Is it a special surprise that you old boy prepared for me.


    Odin shook his head insignificantly.


    Indicate that this was not specially arranged by myself at all.


    Despite the doubts in his heart, Zoe took the painting tube handed over by the historian.


    The moment when Zoe picked up the painting tube in his hand.


    The old historian also raised his head and looked at Zoe and Lorna, with anticipation in his eyes.


    Zoe calmly opened the drawing tube and pulled out the drawing paper inside.


    Then, in front of everyone, a little bit of death power was used to flatten the entire masterpiece in the void.


    In an instant, all those who witnessed this work of God lost their voices.


    Even Zoe was slightly lost.


    Chapter 266 Pretending to be Death and Offering Paintings-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Even Zoe was slightly lost.


    Lorna''s eyes flashed with a strong surprise, and she looked at her figure in the painting in disbelief.


    Who is this?


    What a beauty!


    No, isn''t this me?


    In the end Lorna carefully stroked the masterpiece.


    As if afraid that a little effort will destroy the beautiful artistic conception in the painting.


    And the historian who saw everyone indulging in his paintings also had a look of joy at the moment.


    This is also the reason why he rushed out regardless of life and death.


    Such works shouldn''t be put into the Asgard''s history library and be consumed by all beings.


    It should be mounted high up, in the most dazzling light for those who really love it to appreciate.


    Even now the historian feels that his life of more than 4,000 years is waiting for this painting.


    But he was still very smart to say that it was a gift from Asgard to Zoe and them.


    To make up for his reckless behavior, which may have left a bad impression in Zoe''s heart.


    After a long while, Zoe, who was the first to recover, carefully put away the divine work with the power of death, and then put it back into the painting tube.


    In an instant, all the people who were addicted to the artistic conception in the painting, including the **** king Odin and the **** queen Frigga, even Lorna glared at Zoe.


    But Zoe crouched down while holding the painting tube.


    With unprecedented solemnity on his face, he lifted up the old historian.


    "Did you draw this?" Although it was an interrogative sentence, Zoe''s tone was definitely incomparable.


    And the historian who was lifted up by Zoe himself was also very frightened at this moment, and quickly broke free of Zoe''s hand and stood up.


    After hearing Zoe''s question, he also hurriedly bowed deeply at Zoe.


    "¡§ "It is what I drew. I hope your Excellency Zoe will like it."


    "I like it very much. In my opinion, this gift is tens of millions of times better than this welcome ceremony," Zoe said affirmatively.


    He didn''t care about Odin who prepared this ceremony behind him.


    Suddenly the historian''s waist bends lower.


    From the angle no one could see, his old eyes were full of tears.


    The recognition of his work by the person in the painting is the greatest compliment to him.


    At this time, Zoe also looked back at Odin.


    "Your Excellency Odin, although this is your Asgard''s family affair, I shouldn''t have interfered."


    "But now I want to seek perfection for this painter." Zoe pointed to the historian who was still bowing.


    And after hearing Zoe''s righteous words, Odin was also full of black lines.


    What''s the matter, good people let you behave, why did I become a bad person?


    Regarding the historian who offered meritorious service, Odin dispelled his intention to punish him after seeing the divine work.


    (Of Zhao)


    He even planned to reward him greatly.


    But now that Zoe has said it all, Odin is naturally not easy to save Zoe''s face.


    Nodded immediately.


    "Get up, in the name of the king of the gods, I forgive you not guilty!"


    Odin said to the historian with dignity on his face, but a slight gloom flashed in his eyes.


    The historian straightened up, and finally glanced at the painting tube in Zoe''s hand.


    Then he quietly returned to his original position.


    And Zoe also passed the painting tube in his hand to Lorna next to him.


    Suddenly Lorna felt like she had gotten something, holding the painting tube tightly in her hand.


    If it weren''t here, she would definitely take out the painting and admire it the first time.


    Both the people in the painting and the ones in the painting have satisfied all her beautiful fantasies.


    And Zoe officially started talking with Odin...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).

 Chapter 293:

    Text Chapter 267 Fortunately, you are not old!


    Zoe and Odin hugged each other with a smile.


    A bright smile appeared on Odin''s old face.


    As the two embraced, the neatly arranged army around them suddenly screamed.


    The atmosphere of the entire welcome ceremony was pushed to the pinnacle.


    Then Odin officially said something similar to Zoe and Asgard''s friendship.


    Zoe also waved his hands to the enthusiastic Asgardian people around him in a formal way.


    Then God King Odin dismissed everyone and led Zoe into the chamber together with God Queen Friega.


    After seeing that Odin is going to communicate with Zoe alone.


    Thor wisely pressed his bear brother Rocky back to his bedroom alone.


    Did not bother them directly without recklessly.


    After entering the chamber, Odin first removed his gorgeous armor.


    Then he sat down on the main seat.


    "Fucky boy, come on, what''s the matter with me this time."


    "I guess you don''t simply want to toss this old man like me."


    Odin sat lazily on the chair and said casually.


    At this moment, he still looked majestic just now, just like an ordinary old man.


    After seeing this scene, the **** queen Frigga smiled.


    He took the initiative to hold Lorna''s hand and took her and Xiao Hei out of the 687 room.


    Leave a space for the two men in charge to get along independently.


    She couldn''t wait to get to know Lorna and their lives for the past 5 years.


    As the **** queen of Asgard, Frigga was also a heroic female middle school hero in her early years.


    After marrying Odin, he stayed honestly with the husband and son of Asgard.


    So she admired Lorna''s free life from the bottom of her heart.


    As the others left, only Zoe and Odin were left in the huge chamber.


    Zoe removed his armor at the same time as Odin.


    He pulled a chair out, and sat down without any notice.


    He put his legs on the table without any image.


    "Why are your old and immortal minds so complicated? I just want to come to Asgard to have a look. You are afraid that I will cheat you!"


    With a wicked smile on his face, Zoe looked at Odin and said.


    After hearing Zoe''s words, Odin rolled his eyes instantly.


    "It''s not a lot of time when you kid cheated me, let''s just say it, what''s the matter?"


    Odin said angrily and funny.


    The relationship between him (chdi) and Zoe is very strange, Odin will carefully maintain the relationship between Asgard and Zoe at the level of influence.


    This is his unshirkable responsibility as the king of Asgard.


    But in private, between them is more like a year-end friendship.


    You can show your heart to each other without any scruples.


    Very few people reach their level in the huge universe.


    It is so small that you may not be able to touch the second five-dimensional life in your entire life.


    And the chance of encountering an equal existence that is not malicious to oneself is even slimmer.


    The strong are lonely!


    So Zoe and Odin cherish their relationship with each other in their hearts.


    "Well, I''m here for the etheric particles. Anyway, that thing is useless to Asgard."


    "Another purpose..." Zoe looked at the aging Odin and stopped talking.


    Chapter 267 Fortunately you are not old! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Another purpose..." Zoe looked at the aging Odin and stopped talking.


    When he heard Zoe''s first words, Odin nodded as expected, and said nothing.


    But after seeing Zoe hesitating to speak, he suddenly cursed with a smile.


    "You lawless brat, there is nothing else you dare to say."


    A trace of regret and a pity flashed in Zoe''s eyes, but it was replaced by a frenzy in an instant.


    "The second purpose of my coming to Asgard is to give you this old and immortal death."


    "You don''t have much time left, right?"


    "I''m afraid that if I wait any longer, I will be promoted to Six Dimensions."


    "When the time comes, the death match we have agreed upon. It will become that I unilaterally crush you."


    Facing Zoe''s words that seemed to curse himself to die early.


    Odin''s face was calm, without the slightest irritation.


    In fact, Odin knew that Zoe was right, and his time was running out.


    It may be a few days, a few months, or it may be the next moment that he will die.


    Now he was just forcibly supporting his life, waiting for Thor to grow up.


    "Okay! When the dark elves are solved this time, I will accompany you a brash boy!"

 Chapter 294:

    Odin''s eyes suddenly burst out with an unprecedented fighting spirit, with white hair and no wind, flying in the air recklessly.


    The sudden violent aura seemed to have distorted the surrounding air.


    However, Zoe was still looking straight into his eyes, and the fighting spirit in his eyes was slowly picked up by Odin.


    The aura of the two violently collided in the air, rubbing countless jumping arcs in the void.


    He has even broken through the huge chamber, completely dispersing the clouds above, as if trying to poke a hole in the sky.


    After a long while, the two suddenly put away their aura in unison, then looked at each other and laughed.


    "Good, I thought you were really old!"


    "If you die as soon as I force myself, that would be boring." Zoe said with a chuckle.


    Odin grinned.


    "By then, you brat will know how old I am."


    "Well, I still have a lot of government affairs to deal with."


    "You **** left when he patted his **** last time. I don''t know how much trouble he caused."


    "Your room is still reserved for you, just go directly."


    "There is a dinner in the evening, remember to come."


    Zoe smiled, stood up without saying a word, and pushed open the door of the chamber.


    The dazzling sunlight shone on Zoe and shrouded Odin in the shadows.


    It seems to herald the passing of a generation of Tianjiao kings and the rise of a new king.


    Lorna is now with Frigga, the **** queen.


    Zoe knew they must have a lot to say, and did not bother.


    He walked straight back to his room in Asgard 5 years ago.


    Along the way, all the civilians or fighters of Asgard.


    After seeing Zoe, they always stopped what they were doing, and bowed slightly to pay his respects.


    Not only because Zoe is an ally of Asgard.


    More because of the strength that Zoe showed before.


    Asgard is an incomparably martial country, and advocating the strong has become the instinct of every Asgard.


    After returning to a residence that had not changed the slightest from 5 years ago, he calmed down alone.


    Zoe felt in a daze that he seemed to have forgotten something...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 268


    Zoe frowned, thinking about what he had forgotten.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind.


    "System, I have eliminated the Cheritas who invaded the earth, why there is no reward."


    Zoe asked suspiciously.


    He remembered that after the end of the New York War, the system didn''t have any prompts at all.


    Because I didn''t pay much attention to the task with the highest reward only A-level, and because of the joy of the time treasure-shi suddenly.


    So Zoe ignored the incident subconsciously, and didn''t remember it suddenly until now when he calmed down.


    "Reported to the owner that the task did not meet the minimum requirements and was judged to be a failure of the task without any reward or punishment."


    The monotonous electronically synthesized sound of the system echoed deep in Zoe''s soul, answering his questions.


    "No, I killed half of the Cherita army that invaded the earth."


    "Even the last and most important Cherita mastermind was corroded to death by the barrier I set up. It''s impossible not to reach the limit.


    Zoe frowned and said.


    "Master, please check the task log, which has a detailed progress report on participation."


    After hearing the system, Zoe immediately opened the system panel


    Start to view the specific log of this task:


    Mission: Destroy the Cheritas who invaded the earth


    Participation: 19%


    B-level skill task reward requires 60% participation


    A-level skill task reward requires 95% participation


    Judgment result: the task failed without any reward


    "System, explain."


    Zoe asked the system, who had not figured it out after reading the mission log.


    "Report to the master that there are 113,514 people from Cherita who have invaded the earth."


    "The main brain has 60% participation, and all the remaining soldiers have 40%."


    "The master killed a total of 50,000 soldiers, and the participation rate was 19%."


    "The remaining soldiers and the mastermind are judged to be killed by the side of the earth and are not counted in the mission participation."


    "So, the mission decision failed."


    After listening to the explanation of the system, Zoe thought deeply and understood.


    Even the mastermind with the highest participation rate was corroded to death by the enchantment he set up.


    But it is Gu Yi and many superheroes who promote all of this.


    That''s why it was counted by the system as being killed by the side of the earth. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 295:

    Another analogy is that you push a person down from a tall building and fall to death.


    Then you can''t shirk the blame on the building.


    And only half of the miscellaneous soldiers killed by himself.


    So the participation rate was only 19%, which caused the mission to fail.


    This is Zoe''s first mission failure since playing the binding system.


    However, Zoe didn''t care much about this task from the beginning.


    If you fail, you will fail, and Zoe will not take it to heart.


    He would do it again if he did it again.


    Now he has no interest in rewards below S grade.


    Only skills above the S rank can help Zoe.


    The rest is just the useless chicken ribs that are discarded.


    If the highest reward for that task is not A-level, but B-level or C-level.


    Zoe would never appear on the battlefield.


    In case the task is completed, draw a skill similar to that C-level skill [Brow Dance].


    Chapter 268 Darkness Awakens-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In case the task is completed, draw a skill similar to that C-level skill [Brow Dance].


    For example, the elephant dance in "Crayon Shin-chan".


    If Zoe had this skill, his shame would have to rotate 360 ??degrees in place and then explode to heaven.


    After thinking about everything, Zoe closed the system panel that only he could see.


    Seeing that Lorna and the others have not yet come back.


    Decisively immersed his mind in the death sickle.


    Quietly realize the rules of death.


    As it is said that there is no time in cultivation, time slowly arrived in the evening in Zoe''s practice.


    It wasn''t until a door opened that Zoe''s consciousness was brought back to reality.


    I saw Lorna walking in strangely in a casual outfit.


    With an innocent and romantic smile on his face, he threw himself into Zoe''s arms.


    Seeing Lorna looking happy, Zoe touched her hair and smiled dozingly.


    "Have fun?"


    "Yeah, I told the Queen of God a lot of what I did in the universe."


    "She praised me for a long time, saying that I was very similar to her when I was young."


    Lorna happily nodded her little head in Zoe''s arms.


    Xiao Hei also jumped onto Zoe''s other shoulder and licked Zoe''s face.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Master, it''s time for the dinner, and the people in Asgard are waiting for us."


    Xiao Hei licked his paw and said.


    Zoe patted Lorna''s **** and motioned to her to get up.


    Then he took everyone to the shrine for a banquet.


    To be honest, Zoe is rather disgusted with this kind of official banquet.


    Not as comfortable as the roadside food stalls.


    But I still have to show some face to the old fellow Odin.


    At the banquet, it was nothing more than that set. Odin toasted to welcome Zoe and the others.


    Zoe also said politely to thank Asgard for his enthusiasm.


    Barabara...


    And just when Zoe and the others were celebrating in Asgard.


    Thor''s earth girlfriend is holding the instrument and walking into an abandoned factory under the leadership of a group of children.


    I saw that under the influence of Nine Stars Lianzhu, the space and gravity in the abandoned factory had broken the normal laws of physics.


    Trucks weighing tens of tons can be lifted out of thin air with the slightest effort of a child.


    Objects dropped from a high altitude will also be circulated repeatedly in the chaotic space.


    And Thor''s little girlfriend was sucked in by a space-time wormhole that suddenly unfolded while the instrument was exploring this weird event.


    In an instant, he came to a dim space full of ruined walls from the factory.


    And behind her, there was a special fluid shining like a demon''s blood, and when she noticed the arrival of living creatures, she started to move around...


    At the same time, the bridgekeeper Heimdall, who had been observing her with a trace of mind, noticed that she had disappeared from the earth.


    The news was also notified to Thor, who was educating Loki in love in his bedroom.


    So, while Odin was still apologizing to Zoe for not coming to the party.


    Thor has passed the Rainbow Bridge and returned to Earth.


    And in one place without a trace of light completely plunged into the dark space, the leader of the dark elf Malkis (spicy chicken shreds???).


    It also opened his eyes at the same moment that the etheric particles entered the body of Thor''s girlfriend Jane Foster.


    "The etheric particle has already appeared, and Asgard and the Nine Realms have reached the time for you to pay the price!"


    The icy voice echoed in the dark spaceship for a long time...


    Text Chapter 269 Fifth!

 Chapter 296:

    Early the next morning, Thor knocked on Zoe''s door anxiously.


    After the breathless Xiao Hei opened the door, Thor asked anxiously:


    "Where is your Lord Zoe?"


    "The master is washing, so I''ll talk about it later."


    After seeing that Thor was knocking on the door, Xiao Hei turned his head indifferently to close the door.


    But Thor, anxious about his girlfriend''s illness, stubbornly used his feet to withstand the door of the room that was about to be closed by Xiao Hei.


    "Please let me know, I have an urgent matter with your Excellency Zoe!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Hei''s lazy appearance disappeared without a trace.


    The beast pupils that seemed to be shining with starlight suddenly shrank into a straight line.


    In an instant, it turned from a cute cat to a wild beast.


    Although Xiao Hei''s current body shape is only the size of Thor''s two palms.


    However, the aura of "six and eighty zero" exuding from his body made Thor''s nerves stretched to the limit, and his right hand summoned Thor''s Hammer uncontrollably.


    "I said, the master is inconvenient now, I will talk about it later if I have anything!"


    Xiao Hei said in a cold tone.


    In the entire universe, only the elves and Zoe can see Xiao Hei''s cute side.


    For others, including Thor, the orthodox heir to the throne of Asgard, Xiao Hei dismissed it.


    Don''t forget, she is a god!


    Her attitude would be better if it was God King Odin or Friega behind her who knocked on the door.


    Odin and her are also five-dimensional lives, and Friga has a very good relationship with Lorna.


    As for Thor, Xiao Hei hehe.


    "I''m really in a hurry to find your master." Thor said stubbornly.


    In an instant, Xiao Hei''s eyes became more dangerous.


    "Do you want to provoke a war between the master and Asgard?"


    After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Thor''s eyes flashed with hesitation.


    But that moment of hesitation was overwhelmed by the love for Jane Foster and the sudden special surprise.


    I saw that he pushed the door to the house without giving way, and confronted Xiao Hei **** for tat.


    It can also be seen that Thor is not yet a mature king.


    The true king should always keep himself out of things.


    Calmly weigh the pros and cons from the perspective of the bystander, without being affected by the emotions in your heart.


    Only in this way can we maintain the prosperity of our civilization in the cruel universe, and not be waited for by other civilizations.


    After seeing Thor didn''t mean to leave, a thick murderous intent flashed in Xiao Hei''s eyes.


    "court death!"


    In the next moment, the gods in the depths of Xiao Hei''s soul suddenly poured out a guardian power, attached to his own claws.


    It turned into a phantom and instantly disappeared in front of Thor''s eyes, and then appeared above Thor''s head.


    The claws attached to the divine power pierced the void, and dashed towards Thor''s head with infinite aura of destruction.


    Thor didn''t even have time to defend with Maulnir in his hand.


    He could only watch Xiao Hei''s claws attack his head.


    The intuition in his heart madly warned him about being hit.


    will die!


    Will definitely die, there is no fluke!


    But Xiao Hei''s body is a leopard, and what he is best at is speed.


    Although Thor found the direction of Xiao Hei''s attack.


    But focusing on improving his strength, his body can''t keep up with the reaction speed of his mind.


    Can only stand in place like a puppet, waiting for death to come.


    At this moment Thor regrets his intestines are all green.


    Chapter 269 Fifth! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At this moment Thor regrets his intestines are all green.


    Although he is not afraid of death, the consequences of his death are not acceptable to Thor.


    Not to mention, Zoe will definitely break with Asgard once he dies.


    As for Thor''s girlfriend who even Odin couldn''t heal, Zoe would definitely not help.


    Thor who saw Zoe resurrect many superheroes on earth with his own eyes.


    I really can''t think of anyone in this world besides Zoe who can save his girlfriend possessed by etheric particles.


    Moreover, it has witnessed the whole process of Zoe''s civilization turning Cherita into fly ash in an instant after countless light-years away.


    At this moment Thor seemed to have foreseen the scene where Asgard''s corpses were all over the field, and the souls were wailing.


    He will be the eternal sinner of Asgard!


    Just at this critical moment.


    A slender and powerful right hand, as if born out of thin air, suddenly appeared in Xukong Zhihong.


    Then he grabbed Xiao Hei''s neck in midair.


    Drag it into the void and disappear.


    At the same time, a magnetic male voice came from the living room:

 Chapter 297:

    "Little Thor, come in and talk about something..."


    After the life and death crisis was lifted, Tolton, who had survived the rest of his life, was breathing heavily.


    Even the hand holding Thor''s Hammer began to tremble slightly.


    After a while, Ruoer stabilized her mind.


    Respectfully put Mulnier, who was always with him, outside the door.


    Then he walked into Zoe''s room and closed the door.


    If Loki were to see Thor like this, he would definitely mock Thor for being a fake.


    When did Thor, a reckless man, be so polite?


    Thor walked slowly into the living room with a nervous mood.


    I saw Zoe was wearing a casual outfit.


    He held Xiao Hei who nearly killed him in his arms, and constantly stroked the oily hair on Xiao Hei''s body.


    And Xiao Hei didn''t have the murderous look just now.


    Snoring lazily in Zoe''s arms while enjoying.


    This is the unique sound of cats when they feel comfortable.


    Thor first gave Xiao Hei a lingering look.


    Then he looked at Zoe and lowered his posture as never before.


    He just realized that he, the prince of Asgard, is not even a fart in the eyes of people like Zoe.


    Zoe and the others are not afraid of Asgard at all.


    Even when Odin is very old, it should be himself and Asgard who fear 5.3.


    So facing Zoe, Thor completely put away his inner pride at the moment.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, take the liberty to interrupt, I..."


    Thor said respectfully, but was interrupted by Zoe when he said halfway.


    "Needless to say, I know everything."


    "Let''s go!" Zoe said lightly, his tone neither salty nor light.


    I don''t know if I am dissatisfied with Thor''s reckless behavior just now.


    When the words fell, Zoe stood up.


    There was a flash of ecstasy in Thor''s eyes, and he first walked out of the room to lead Zoe.


    From an angle that Thor couldn''t see, Zoe''s mouth was filled with an excited smile.


    "The fifth one."


    "There is only one left, soon, almost..."


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Chapter 270 of the main text on the possibility of Thor being cuckold


    After Zoe was about to trot with Thorna, he stepped into the medical facility in Asgard.


    I saw Jane Foster lying awkwardly on Asgard''s Soul Refiner (Quantum Generator).


    Right above her, countless orange particles surging, forming a human shape similar to her.


    In the virtual human form made of particles.


    Zoe could clearly see a blood-red particle, reuniting and dissipating back and forth like a stream of water.


    After seeing Zoe hug Xiao Hei, Odin walked to his side.


    He whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear:


    "Boy, what you want came to the door."


    "I don''t care what you will do with the etheric particles, but I need you to ensure that the girl is intact."


    Zoe glanced suspiciously at Odin, who was ecstatic in the depths of his eyes.


    If you know the original work of Riodin, you can''t even look at the earthling Jane Foster.


    Why has the attitude changed so much now?


    It seems that even the etheric particles, the treasure of the universe, are not as important as Jane Foster.


    Perhaps seeing the doubt in Zoe''s eyes, Odin said with joy:


    "She is pregnant with Thor''s child."


    At the moment, 28 Odin is happy like a child.


    If it weren''t for the crowds here, Odin would surely laugh out loud with excitement.


    He is going to be a grandfather!


    Asgard has a queen!


    Before he was dying, nothing could make him more happy than a continuation of his blood.


    "What the hell?" Zoe looked dumbfounded after hearing Odin''s words.


    Fuck, this news is a bit fierce!


    You must know that although the Asgardians and the earthlings are no different in appearance.


    But genetically, it can be determined that they are two species.


    This is so amazing that you can get pregnant, little Thor''s shooting skills are so awesome!


    The current situation is like seeing that a lion just makes a little sheep pregnant.


    This makes Zoe not surprised.


    In fact, Jane Foster is now able to conceive a child. From a certain perspective, Zoe also played a big role in the middle.

 Chapter 298:

    Don''t get me wrong, Zoe didn''t wear Thor a hat.


    Because of Zoe''s arrival 5 years ago, Thor did not destroy the Rainbow Bridge like the original book.


    So in these 5 years, Thor and Jane Foster are not in a bad long-distance relationship like the original book.


    With the Rainbow Bridge who just fell in love with Thor, he naturally goes to the earth to find Jane Foster from time to time.


    This comes and goes more often.


    The ¡®effort¡¯ will naturally pay off.


    And Thor, Odin, and even Jane Foster himself, just learned of the existence of this miraculous child.


    That''s why Thor was so anxious when he knew Zoe''s horror before.


    Thor, who suddenly knew that he was going to be his father, would inevitably panic.


    Now Jane Foster is more than just his girlfriend.


    She is also the future queen of Asgard appointed by Odin.


    It is the mother of Asgard''s next heir after Thor in the future.


    After a brief surprise, Zoe returned to peace.


    Jane Foster''s pregnancy is after all a family affair for the Odin family, and it has nothing to do with herself.


    But deep down, Zoe quietly gave Thor a thumbs up.


    Little Thor, awesome!


    At the same time, Zoe, who was nasty and funny, had another idea in his mind.


    This wouldn''t be Jane Foster wearing a green hat when Thor was away.


    But Zoe also knows that this possibility is minimal.


    Chapter 270 on the possibility of Thor being cuckold-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    But Zoe also knows that this possibility is minimal.


    Not to mention the bridgekeeper Heimdall watching Jane Foster all the time.


    Asgard''s technology is not joking.


    How could it be impossible to identify whether the child in her belly was Thor''s species.


    Seeing Zoe''s face in surprise, Odin also patted his shoulder with comfort and asked:


    "Can it be done?"


    "Of course I can, but what I will do next may exceed your cognition."


    Zoe nodded without hesitation.


    "What are you going to do?" Odin asked nervously.


    Now Jane Foster has his future grandson in his stomach, so Odin is not nervous.


    Even the **** queen Frigga leaned over to accompany the restless Jane Foster, comforting her constantly.


    At this moment, this ordinary earth woman instantly became the living ancestor of the entire Asgard.


    "The etheric particles are now living in Jane Foster''s body, absorbing her vitality and resisting all foreign objects."


    "I''m not sure to pull out the etheric particles while guaranteeing her integrity."


    "and so¡­¡­"


    Zoe said calmly, saying that the critical moment suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Odin with a ridiculous expression on his face.


    When Odin heard Zoe utter the word ¡®complete¡¯, the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously.


    After Zoe was about to talk about the key points and stopped, the whole person suddenly panicked.


    "So how? You kid said."


    "If you have any conditions, please mention it!"


    Odin watched Zoe gritted his teeth and said that he was ready for the bleeding.


    Who told them Asgard didn''t have the means to take out the ether particles.


    Looking at Odin, who seemed to be going to fight him the next moment, the evil in Zoe''s eyes became even more intense.


    But he also knew that it was not the time to be joking, so he simply continued:


    "I don''t have any conditions. Ether particles are the best reward."


    "But if you want to get out of that thing, you have to take some special measures."


    "I want to kill her and the child in her belly first."


    "Afterwards, when the host dies, the etheric particles will naturally re-select the new host 280."


    "Naturally came out of her body."


    "What!" After hearing that Zoe wanted to kill Jane Foster and his future grandson for the sake of ether particles.


    Odin, who was confused for a while, suddenly flew into a rage.


    The tip of the Eternal Spear in his hand lit up with a dazzling light in an instant.


    Odin at this moment is like a lion protecting a calf.


    It seems that the next moment will be a battle with Zoe in advance.


    "Calm, calm, so many people watching?"


    "After the ether particles are taken out, I will naturally resurrect them."


    "Ensure that their mothers are intact, and if you don''t believe me, ask your son."


    Zoe remained as calm as ever.


    After speaking, he pointed to Thor, who had kept his eyes on Jane Foster when he entered the medical room.

 Chapter 299:

    After hearing what Zoe said, Thor turned his head and nodded solemnly at Odin.


    Suddenly the aura that Odin had just risen was converged back into his body by him.


    The light of the Eternal Spear in his hand also dimmed.


    "Sorry, I was impulsive." Odin said to Zoe with a deep apology.


    Zoe was smiling, and he patted Odin on the shoulder indifferently, without saying anything.


    Walked straight to Jane Foster''s side.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription! The last chapter has left the foreshadowing, has anyone found out?).


    Text Chapter 271: Extracting Realistic Gems


    And when Thor¡¯s girlfriend Jane Foster saw Zoe slowly approaching him,


    A deep fear flashed in his eyes.


    The things that Zoe did in downtown New York a few days ago are still vivid.


    This time seeing Zoe with his own eyes, it was difficult for Jane Foster to connect the tyrant-like existence of a civilization with one hand and the sunny youth in front of him.


    Even more incredible is that Zoe is actually going to treat her now.


    After walking to Jane Foster, Zoe turned his head and gave Odin a wink.


    Instructed him to dismiss the people around Jane Foster and avoid waiting for the etheric particle riot to cause accidental injury.


    Of course, Zoe doesn''t care much about hurting others by mistake.


    He cares more about waiting for the etheric particles to find a new host.


    Then he will have to trouble again.


    I saw Odin dismissed all the surrounding medical staff and guards under Zoe''s sign.


    In the end, only himself, the **** queen Friga, and Thor were left, standing in the distance watching the movements in Zoe''s hands nervously.


    Those three fiery eyes even made Zoe give birth to the illusion that he was delivering Jane Foster in the delivery room.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you won''t have the slightest pain, just take a nap."


    "You and your child will be unharmed after you wake up." Zoe said with a smile looking at Jane Foster.


    And Jane Foster, who had heard the words Zoe had said clearly before, still inevitably became nervous.


    After all, that is death, and no one can remain calm in the face of death.


    Even if Odin had lived for thousands of years like this, it was impossible to keep the ancients untouched.


    Not to mention Jane Foster, who is less than 30 years old.


    After comforting Jane Foster casually, a flash of light flashed in Zoe''s eyes.


    I magnified my perception to the extreme.


    Feel the flow trajectory of ether particles in Jane Foster''s body.


    Then slowly released the gods'' power of death, which was mixed with the rules of death.


    Quietly suspended above Jane Foster''s body like a tulle.


    At the same time, the etheric particles that felt Jane Foster''s tension began to flow faster in Zoe''s perception.


    Ready to resist the erosion of Zoe''s divine power at any time.


    This made Zoe more certain of his guess.


    The etheric particle defends itself based on the emotional changes of its host, Jane Foster.


    As can be seen from the plot in the original book, no matter how Thor hugged her, the etheric particles did not respond.


    But other people who came into contact with her, such as guards, Asgard''s guards.


    In an instant, it would be knocked into the air by the energy of the etheric particles.


    Now Zoe wants to kill Jane Foster and the child in her belly.


    You must first let Jane Foster have no vigilance towards him.


    Knowing the source of the problem means that half of the problem has been solved.


    I saw a gloomy death power wrapped around Zoe''s eyes and throat.


    Then it started to vibrate slightly at a certain frequency.


    The next moment, Zoe looked directly into Jane Foster''s eyes and spoke:


    "Relax, relax, I have no malice against you~¡¦."


    "Imagine that you will give birth to a cute baby, and then slowly watch him grow up..."


    In a daze, Jane Foster suddenly felt that Zoe''s eyes were like black holes, and people couldn''t help but indulge in them.


    And his magnetic voice, at this moment, is like the sound of the sea monster in myths and legends, making people feel uncomfortable in their body and mind.


    Chapter 271 Extracting Realistic Gems-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    And his magnetic voice, at this moment, is like the sound of the sea monster in myths and legends, making people feel uncomfortable in their body and mind.


    Slowly, Jane Foss closed his eyes peacefully following Zoe''s constant psychological hints, and his muscles and nerves relaxed.


    Even because of the illusion that Zoe created for her, a maternally radiant, loving smile appeared on her serene face.


    And as Jane Foss, who was the host, eased emotionally, the etheric particles in her body also returned to calm.


    Continue to be like quicksand, repeating the process of gathering and dispersing in Jane Foss''s body.


    After seeing this scene, the arc of Zoe''s mouth became wider.


    The next moment, his mind moved slightly.


    I saw the gauze of death divine power suspended above Jane Foss, slipping quietly.


    Slowly covered her body.


    But Jane Foss, who is still obsessed with the mental hints Zoe made just now, doesn''t notice all of this.

 Chapter 300:

    When the gauze of death power completely enveloped Jane Foss.


    Zoe''s mind moved slightly, and instantly the tulle passed through Jane Foss''s body like a layer of air.


    The supernatural power of death and the rules of death contained in it were easy to silently obliterate all the vitality of Jane Foss.


    Thor, the outside world, suddenly felt a heart-piercing pain, and subconsciously squeezed the Thor''s hammer in his hand.


    The handle of the hammer creaked when he held it.


    But Odin took a step forward without a trace.


    Blocked half of his body in front of Thor to prevent him from disturbing Zoe''s behavior in the future.


    But in the end Thor just stood there and looked at Jane Foss, who had lost his breath, no more impulsive.


    The unconscious ether particles in Jane Foss sensed that the host''s vitality was cut off.


    Decisively chose the next life body closest to him.


    Not Zoe, but the embryo-like fetus in Jane Foss''s belly!


    This is why Zoe wants to kill the fetus as well.


    At the moment when the etheric particles are about to reach the fetus.


    The death power of Jane Foss had long been infiltrated, but it was the first step to obliterate the fetus.


    Suddenly lost the ether particles of the second target, and can only choose the next target.


    This is Zoe who is now the closest to Jane Foss''s body.


    I saw wisps of crimson blood slowly peeking out of Jane Foss''s body.


    At a speed that ordinary people couldn''t respond, he quickly attacked Zoe.


    But Zoe is undefended, allowing the etheric particles to flow into his body through his skin.


    Feel the etheric particles continuously squeezing the vitality of each cell in my body.


    There was an excited smile at the corner of Zoe''s mouth.


    In the next moment, the [Magic Furnace] a torrent of energy composed of four (Li''s Zhao) infinite gems suddenly gushed out from Zoe''s heart.


    For the first time, a thin energy barrier was formed on the surface of Zoe''s skin to avoid the possible escape of ether particles in the future.


    Immediately after the energy torrent of the [Magic Forge], the ether particles spreading throughout Zoe''s body were forced into a corner step by step, and then imprisoned.


    Under the action of the four infinite gems of the same power, the ether particles, which were originally flowing in a liquid state, were slowly compressed into a gorgeous ruby.


    It is the true body of the ether particle¡ªthe gem of reality!


    Then this reality gem was pulled out of Zoe''s body, wrapped in a shield of four colors intertwined and suspended quietly in Zoe''s hand.


    Strangely, the reality gems are already completely under his control.


    However, the system did not sound the prompt sound like the previous encounter with Infinite Gems!


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription! Guys guess why there is no prompt in the system.).


    Text Chapter 272 The Realistic Gem Being Cut


    When Zoe was puzzled.


    He suddenly found the blood-red reality gem floating above his palm, as if it was missing a small corner.


    Suddenly a thought came to Zoe''s mind:


    This reality gem is incomplete!


    This is the only reason why the system does not emit a tone.


    As expected, reality gems are different from other gems.


    It originally existed in a liquid form, and naturally can be easily divided.


    So now the question is, where is the broken corner of the real gem.


    Zoe instantly thought of the owner of the original reality gem-the dark elf!


    So everything makes sense, why the dark elf leader Malekis, who is even weaker in the original Riodin, can control this gem of reality so easily.


    Part of the gem of reality should have been fused into his body by him.


    The reason why they didn''t merge completely was because Malekiss body couldn''t hold too many ether particles.


    Otherwise he will become like Jane Foss.


    Being squeezed by the etheric particles'' own vitality, and then completely disappeared.


    Thinking of this, Zoe curled his lips boringly.


    Threw the suppressed reality gems into the [Treasure House of Kings].


    But Zoe was only slightly upset in his heart.


    Now that most of the reality gems are in his own hands, there is no need to worry about the dark elves not coming to him.


    When the time comes to kill 840 that ¡®spicy chicken shreds¡¯, the reality gem is still his own.


    It''s just that there are more twists and turns in the middle.


    The next moment, the [Dead River] skill is activated.


    I saw dozens of white lights gushing from Zoe''s body and merging into Jane Foss'' corpse.


    Feel the reduction of dozens of resurrection times in [Dead River].


    Zoe gave Jane Foss a deep abdomen.


    Jane Foss himself only consumed one resurrection.


    The embryo-like fetus was consumed dozens of times.


    They are all on top of a mid-level superhero on earth.


    It seems that this child will definitely not be much simpler in the future.


    As long as he was born smoothly in Asgard, if not destroyed.

 Chapter 301:

    Maybe it can go a step further.


    After seeing Jane Foss resurrected intact, Thor''s eyes flashed with ecstasy.


    Hurriedly ran to the bedside and squatted down, grabbing his girlfriend''s hand tightly, and complaining to each other.


    And Jane Foss was also dumbfounded at the moment, as Zoe said, she didn''t feel a bit of pain from beginning to end.


    She didn''t even know that she had died once, but felt that she had slept in an unprecedented dream.


    In the dream, she had a healthy baby, lived with Thor, and lived a very happy little life.


    Odin scanned it with divine power.


    After confirming that the fetus in the belly of Jane Foss was in good condition, he took a long breath.


    The whole person was relieved, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    Then he walked to Zoe and expressed his gratitude to him.


    "Boy, I''ve taken down this favor!" Odin said solemnly looking at Zoe.


    He didn''t say much about the rest.


    This time, although Zoe came with the purpose of a reality gem.


    But it did indeed save the life of the royal blood of Asgard, and Odin had to accept this love.


    And Zoe smiled and shook his head, and continued to stroke Xiao Hei in his hand.


    Then he left the medical room wittily, leaving a space for Odin''s family to live alone.


    For the next few days, Zoe brought rockets that had never been to Asgard and Groot during the day.


    Chapter 272 Realistic Gems Being Cut-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    For the next few days, Zoe brought rockets that had never been to Asgard and Groot during the day.


    Play in Asgard and its various forces.


    At night, I was immersed in the perception of the rules of death.


    Zoe could feel it after setting the gem of time.


    His own background is rapidly climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he is about to reach the top of the five-dimensional life.


    It may be within a few days, or the next moment a flash of inspiration will be able to reach completion at the five-dimensional level.


    It is easy to be promoted from a lower **** to a middle god, reaching the same six-dimensional life as the members of the Celestial God group.


    However, the more this critical moment comes, the more Zoe can''t be anxious.


    A man must be stable!


    In an unknown space in the Nine Realms, the awakened dark elves also came to the battlefield where they were defeated.


    Look at the cicg walls on the battlefield and the white bones that have been half buried by the yellow sand.


    A bit of hatred flashed through Malekis''s eyes.


    Thousands of years ago, he was about to use the sacred object ether particles of the dark elves to plunge the Nine Realms into darkness.


    The Asgard clan, led by the father of Odin, the **** King Bauer, raided the hinterland of their clan through the Rainbow Bridge.


    It not only snatched away the etheric particles, but also ended the dream of their family that had been waiting for thousands of years.


    At that time, Malkis was cruel, although he ordered most of the dark elves to die with Asgard''s army.


    This has created a blank period of Asgard''s strength for hundreds of years.


    But for Malekis, all this is far from enough.


    He wants to plunge the entire universe into darkness and create a paradise belonging to the dark elves.


    He wants to let Asgard be wiped out, and completely put an end to the myths they have passed down from ancient times.


    And just as Malekis stared at the battlefield, the flames of hatred in his eyes were about to gush out.


    His deputy walked slowly to his side.


    "I will sacrifice myself, incarnate into darkness, and break Asgard''s defenses."


    "Give you a new universe!" Malekiss deputy said decisively.


    But at the moment Malekis'' eyes full of hatred, there was a trace of regret at this moment.


    This deputy has been with him for thousands of years, and his relationship with him has long been more than just a leader and subordinate.


    They are more like a pair of brothers.


    Of course Malekis knew what the deputy meant.


    The reason why the dark elves can resist Asgard, of course, also has their unique advantages.


    Let''s not mention the stealth technology that no one can beat in the universe.


    There are countless technologies such as black hole grenade that can create small black holes and dark matter reaction furnaces in the dark elves.


    Their clan also has a technology that allows the clan people to fight back at critical moments-the dark particle nucleus.


    After squeezing the dark particle core, the power of the dark dimension will descend on the holder.


    Brings an unprecedented huge improvement to the strength of the holder.


    But the price is also huge.


    Holders with tremendous power will have their lifespan lapse thousands of times faster.


    Even the dark elves who have a life span of several thousand years.


    After squeezing the dark particle nucleus, he could only live less than a week.


    Then it will turn into fly ash and completely dissipate in this world, even the soul can''t be left behind.


    The dark elves call these people who go to death as cursed warriors!


    And this is also the cause of Malkis''s heartache, but judging from their remaining power.


    This is the only way to go to Asgard to get back the etheric particles.

 Chapter 302:

    I saw Malekis turning around to look at his adjutant, pressing his forehead against his forehead.


    "I will be with you!"


    The next moment, the sharp blade in his hand suddenly stabbed...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 273 of the main text


    The next day, the adjutant who had already put on a special mask to block his appearance.


    Just take down everything related to the dark elf.


    Put on an armor full of fierce bandit temperament, and left the dark spirit ~ spirit clan independently.


    Then he went to one of Asgard''s forces and did something casually.


    Then Asgard, the leader of the Nine Realms, naturally sent soldiers to suppress this troublemaker.


    After a few symbolic resistances, the adjutant recognized the counsel decisively.


    Let the soldiers of Asgard torture themselves.


    A hint of joy flashed in his all white eyes.


    As long as he was pressed to the prison of Asgard.


    Then he crushed the dark particle core hidden in his body and turned into a cursed warrior.


    It can completely disintegrate Asgard''s defense mechanism from within.


    Join forces with the dark elf leader Malekithri, and completely destroy Asgard.


    Take back the ether particles that belong to them.


    Look at the supreme ambition of their clan for thousands of years!


    Then, everything was as planned by the adjutant.


    He was escorted by soldiers and came to Asgard through the Rainbow Bridge.


    But what happened next made this voluntarily sacrificed adjutant completely numb.


    The soldier escorting him nodded at the bridge guard Heimdall.


    The next moment Heimdall closed the Rainbow Bridge again, and opened his eyes that could see through the Nine Realms.


    He stared at the masked adjutant, trying to see his true face through the mask.


    But what is strange is that Heimdall''s invincible eyes can''t see through the bony mask at all.


    "Take off his mask." Heimdall, a man with facial paralysis, frowned and said coldly.


    The two Asgardian soldiers who were escorting the adjutant suddenly kicked on the adjutant''s knee.


    Let it kneel to the ground.


    Then roughly grabbed the horns of the hideous bone mask he was wearing, and began to pull it out.


    Regarding prisoners, Asgard never said that he was polite.


    They can live, even if they are good.


    And the adjutant who wanted to sneak in was completely dumbfounded at this moment.


    What the hell?


    This is so special that you don''t play cards according to the routine!


    You all caught me, shouldn''t it be reasonable to throw me in a cell for decades?


    What''s wrong with taking off my mask first?


    Are Asgard''s laws so strict now?


    The dark elves who had just awakened didn''t even know that God King Odin had already taken precautions against them after Zoe''s reminder five years ago.


    When he sensed that Jiuxing Lianzhu was coming, Odin immediately issued an order to strictly investigate all outsiders.


    The purpose is to prevent infiltration tactics like the current adjutant.


    With the bridge guard Heimdall guarding him, all outsiders were invisible under his eyes.


    By the time the bewildered adjutant reacted, it was too late.


    The mask he was wearing had been violently pulled off by two soldiers like pulling carrots.


    Suddenly his pointed ears were unique to the dark elves recorded in Asgard''s historical materials.


    The pale snowy hair and eyebrows were completely exposed in front of Heimdall.


    After seeing the true face of the adjutant, Heimdall''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    The next moment, he suddenly turned around and pulled out the Guardian Sword inserted in the control center of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Then he pointed directly at the adjutant and said in a cold voice:


    "You are here alone, or with your remnants of history, say!"


    However, the adjutant who had come back to his senses on one knee fell to the ground with a sad smile at the moment.


    In the next moment, he made an effort to break free of the soldiers'' restraint.


    Then his right hand made a fist and slammed his abdomen, shattering the dark particle core inside.


    Chapter 273 does not follow the routine-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Then his right hand made a fist and slammed his abdomen, shattering the dark particle core inside.


    He knew that his plan had failed since the moment the mask was taken off.


    And facing Asgard alone, there is only one dead end.


    But now that the infiltration plan is no longer possible, it can only be a storm.


    Even if it''s dead, it''s good to be able to attract some firepower for the large troops that follow.


    I saw that with the fragmentation of the dark particle nuclei in the body.

 Chapter 303:

    The body of the adjutant was suddenly enveloped by a flame of infinite darkness.


    Then a shock wave mixed with black smoke instantly knocked the two Asgardian soldiers and Heimdall who had escorted him into flight.


    As a bridge guard, Heimdall''s strength is also at the same level as Thor, so it''s not much.


    But those two ordinary soldiers were miserable.


    I saw the black smoke spreading from the adjutant''s body, invading into their bodies along their exposed skin.


    Squeeze their vitality.


    In the end, the two soldiers turned into two corpses in the sorrowful wailing.


    After Heimdall got up.


    The fist of the adjutant who had successfully transformed into a cursed warrior was constantly expanding in his pupils.


    The fist was filled with lava-like fluid, exuding a thick breath of death.


    At the very moment, Heimdall suddenly lifted the guardian sword to protect his head, blocking the fist of the cursed warrior.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Immediately afterwards, Heimdall gritted his teeth and burst into violent veins, and stalemate with the cursed warrior who was not too comfortable with the surge of strength.


    Because of the obstruction of the sword of the guardian sword, the cursed warrior did not realize that Heimdall''s lips were rapidly opening and closing at this moment.


    In an instant, the king Odin, who was handling government affairs in the temple, showed shock on his face and stood up abruptly.


    While picking up the eternal gun next to him, he shouted at the guard nearby:


    "Quickly, open the defensive barrier and sound the first level alarm."


    "War, here comes!"


    After speaking, Odin ignored the reaction of the guards around him.


    Suddenly raising the Eternal Spear in his hand, the gorgeous armor appeared on his body.


    In the next moment, it turned into a dazzling lightning, rushing out of the temple and pointing straight to the end of the Rainbow Bridge.


    .........0


    In just a few seconds, the bridgekeeper Heimdall was dying by the adjutant who had turned into a cursed warrior and had greatly increased his strength.


    The strength of the two of them was actually the same, and even Heimdall was even stronger than him.


    But the horizontal ones are afraid of being stunned, and those who are stunned are afraid of death.


    Now the adjutant used his life in exchange for this half-step five-dimensional strength, and of course he could slap Heimdall.


    And Heimdall has not been tortured yet, and it is because of the strength of the guarding sword in his hand that he has blocked a lot of damage.


    Otherwise, he would have been knocked out as early as the first punch, so how could he report to Odin.


    But now the guardian sword has already caused the cursed warrior''s heavy fist and beating blade to bend to its limit.


    As if it was going to break in the next moment.


    I saw the cursed soldier raised his fist high and fell heavily.


    The next moment, the guardian sword in Heimdall''s hand was finally overwhelmed, and instantly collapsed into two pieces.


    Then the heavy fist, which was offset by the guardian sword, fell on Heimdall''s chest.


    With a muffled sound, Heimdall''s originally dark face suddenly turned into a sauce purple.


    A mouthful of blood mixed with pieces of internal organs sprayed onto the face of the cursed soldier.


    It seems that the cursed warrior who has mutated is like a demon walking out of the abyss.


    But the cursed warrior didn''t care about the blood on his face, and looked at the embarrassed Heimdall with a grinning smile.


    He pinched his neck suddenly and raised him with one hand.


    The dead line like magma on his hands is spreading to Heimdall''s body.


    Cut off his vitality!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 274


    Just when the dead line in the hand of the cursed warrior was about to climb to Heimdall''s neck, Odin finally arrived.


    In an instant, the thunder of Odin''s incarnation forcibly separated the cursed warrior from Heimdall.


    "Your Majesty, he..."


    Heimdall, who fell to the ground, struggled to stand up.


    But the sharp pain in his internal organs made him sweat frantically, and he didn''t struggle for a long time.


    "I know, wait until I solve this monster first."


    Odin looked back at Heimdall and said.


    After hearing Odin''s words, Heimdall lay on the ground with peace of mind.


    He closed his eyes and quietly protected his own internal organs, which were already full of cracks, with divine power to prevent the injury from getting worse.


    Fortunately, he was an Asgardian, and if he were an earthling, he would have died thoroughly.


    And the cursed warrior was clutching his right arm, which had turned into powder, staring at Odin with "sixty-seven-seven" eyes.


    That''s right, just a moment ago, Odin cut off the right arm of the cursed warrior who had just completely slammed Heimdall.


    It can also be seen that in front of the real five-dimensional powerhouse, half-step five-dimensional and four-dimensional are no different.


    All are a group of ants that can be killed easily.


    The first-level difference is just like a big difference.


    It would be too difficult to leapfrog if there is no such defying means as Zoe.


    Therefore, the dark particle nuclei of the dark elves can only abuse the existence of the same level.


    If that thing could leapfrog the ranks, the dark elves would now dominate the Nine Realms.

 Chapter 304:

    Where is Odin as a big son?


    But after seeing the savage face of the cursed warrior, Odin launched an attack without saying a word.


    He knew that even if he asked now, he would not get any useful news from this monster.


    According to the records left by the last generation of **** kings, all the dark elves are a group of fanatics who believe in darkness.


    The dark elves who are willing to sacrifice themselves and become cursed warriors are also fanatics among fanatics.


    Asking is for nothing!


    It''s urgent to wipe out this monster and meet the possible surprise attack that the remaining dark elves may launch.


    I saw the tip of the Eternal Spear in Odin''s hand, and a dazzling colorful halo lit up instantly as the divine power poured into Odin''s body.


    The next moment, a bucket-thick energy ray gushed out of the Eternal Gun.


    Directly bombarded the cursed warrior who had no time to dodge in front of Odin''s eyes and turned them into flying ashes.


    And at the moment Odin killed the cursed warrior.


    A small, invisible spaceship appeared at the end of the Rainbow Bridge.


    There was no sound, there was no distortion of the light (a slight change in the original work of Teruyuki, there is in the original work), and Asgard''s alarm system did not respond.


    Even Odin next to it didn''t even notice it.


    From this, we can know how defying the invisibility technology of the dark elves is.


    If it weren''t for the original king of God Baul to use the Rainbow Bridge to reach the lair of the dark elves and strike it thunderously, it wouldn''t be certain who won.


    In the original book, Heimdall, who could perceive the existence of the dark spaceship, was closing his eyes at this moment and concentrating on maintaining the injuries in his body, and naturally he would not notice it.


    In Asgard, only Zoe, who was sitting on a high mountain with his arms around Lorna, admiring the beautiful scenery, suddenly turned his head and looked towards the end of the Rainbow Bridge.


    An excited smile appeared on his face.


    You must know that the intuition brought by the A-level skill [Infinite Martial Arts] is not a joke.


    As early as the moment the dead adjutant became a cursed warrior, Zoe discovered his existence.


    Then Zoe separated a trace of attention and focused on the other end of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Sure enough, the spaceship of the dark elves came soon after the cursed warrior appeared.


    Chapter 274 War is Coming-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Sure enough, the spaceship of the dark elves came soon after the cursed warrior appeared.


    And this also means that the incomplete part of the reality gem has finally arrived!


    "Girl, don''t say I won''t take you to play this time."


    "Go, we will meet the legendary dark elf together."


    Zoe kissed Lorna on the cheek and said with a chuckle.


    Suddenly Lorna looked at Zoe in surprise, nodded and said:


    "Really? Hurry up, I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time, and I''m going to waste it if I stay any longer!"


    And Xiao Hei, who had been sleeping on the other side of Zoe''s shoulder, opened his ears instantly after hearing the word "elf".


    "Elf! Where is it?"


    "Didn''t I tell them to stay on their planet honestly?"


    "Could it be that some daring trafficker abducted them."


    Xiao Hei abruptly stood up from Zoe''s shoulder, looked around in a panic, looking for the trace of the ¡®elf¡¯.


    Looking at Xiao Hei who was blinded by sleep, Zoe and Lorna couldn''t help laughing twice and patted her little furry head.


    "You, the patron saint of the elves, are quite conscientious."


    "Don''t worry, the elves coming this time are not the one you guarded." Zoe smiled.


    Suddenly Xiao Hei relaxed, breathed lazily, and wanted to continue sleeping on Zoe''s shoulders.


    However, Lorna, who was next to her, picked up the back of her neck and threw it out.


    Xiao Hei sensitively adjusted his figure in the air.


    It fell to the ground lightly, but the sleepiness caused Lorna to do this, and it has completely disappeared.


    "Ah! Do you stupid woman want to fight?" Xiao Hei exclaimed angrily at Lorna.


    But this time Lorna ignored her, but took the initiative to hold Zoe''s slender and powerful hand with an excited smile.


    And Zoe turned his head and said to Xiao Hei:


    "Let''s go play for a while, you remember to take care of the Rockets and them."


    Without waiting for Xiao Hei to reply, he teleported Lorna to the end of the Rainbow Bridge and disappeared in place.


    Only Xiao Hei was left alone and messed up in the wind.


    After a long while, the empty mountain top suddenly sounded a howl of pity.


    "I want to play too!!!"


    Zoe and Lorna, who had teleported to the Rainbow Bridge, happened to meet Odin who was supporting Heimdall who was already in a coma.


    "Boy, why are you here to join in the fun? Everything here is resolved, go back to 3.2."


    Odin looked at Zoe who suddenly appeared in front of him and said lightly.


    But the corners of Zoe''s mouth suddenly turned into a strange arc.


    "Dead old man, are you really sure you have solved it?"


    Before Odin could answer, Zoe pointed one hand at the Rainbow Bridge, and there was nothing on the other side.


    A beam of light mixed with purple light lit up at the fingertips.


    In the next moment, a ray no less than the one that Odin used with the Eternal Spear just now burst out from Zoe''s fingertips.


    The void that was originally empty for a moment.

 Chapter 305:

    After being blessed by the power gem, [Child of Light] ray passes through.


    Suddenly there was a huge explosion!


    At the same time as the explosion sounded, there was also the awkward expression on Odin''s face.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 275


    Following the invisible spaceship locked by Zoe''s intuition, it was hit by the light emitted by [Child of Light].


    I saw a small spaceship shaped like a machete, suddenly emerged from the void.


    And its dark matter reaction furnace has a big transparent hole.


    Immediately afterwards, the small spaceship fell straight onto the crystal clear Rainbow Bridge in black smoke.


    Accompanied by the deafening impact, a large crack appeared on the Rainbow Bridge in an instant.


    On the other hand, Zoe looked at Odin triumphantly, his ridiculous look seemed to say to Odin:


    Old boy, does your face hurt now?


    But Odin didn''t pay attention to Zoe at all.


    Instead, he watched the crashed spacecraft smash the cracked Rainbow Bridge.


    The corners of his mouth twitched constantly, and a faintly painful expression flashed in his eyes.


    "You bastard, wouldn''t you make it a little better?"


    "What''s the cool thing about playing everyday, do you know how much precious material is needed to repair this big crack?"


    Odin looked at Zoe and said bitterly.


    The triumphant expression on Zoe''s face suddenly froze, and he touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Don''t care about these details, you are a **** king, why are you so stingy."


    Zoe 28 said haha, slightly embarrassed.


    "You stinky boy, don''t you know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive when you are not in charge." Odin whispered.


    At this moment, there is still a majestic look of a **** king, just like an old man with broken thoughts.


    In fact, the materials used to repair the Rainbow Bridge are really precious.


    Some are even extinct, only a little bit remains in Asgard''s treasury.


    Otherwise, the entire Asgard in the original book would not take so many years to restore the Rainbow Bridge to its original state.


    If the Rainbow Bridge is not precious, it will not become Asgard''s exclusive war weapon.


    Therefore, Odin''s distress is inevitable.


    He was dying at this moment and his mentality was no different from a normal old man.


    I want to save more family property so that I can leave it to future generations while I am still alive.


    He didn''t worry about Thor now, he only worried about the grandson in the arms of Jane Foss.


    Wait...


    Zoe seemed to have reacted suddenly.


    I seem to be here to help you Asgard.


    Why are you still complaining about me in turn.


    This is unscientific!


    Suddenly, the embarrassment that had just filled Zoe''s body disappeared instantly.


    The whole person became extremely righteous and confident.


    "You dead old man, I''m here to help you, what happened to something accidentally broken!"


    "Believe it or not, I will tear down this fancy bridge for you now!"


    Zoe shouted at Odin indifferently.


    When the words fell, he stomped his feet, splashing circles of ripples on the Rainbow Bridge.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Suddenly Odin was blown up by Zoe''s rascal behavior, and even his beard was about to curl up.


    Neither of them paid attention to the main ship of the dark elves that emerged from behind because they had already been discovered.


    What does the sneak attack rely on, isn''t it just a secret and suddenness?


    Now the invisible advantage of the dark elves has disappeared.


    The entire Asgard also erected the protective shield under Odin''s order.


    All the soldiers got on the spaceship early and prepared to fight.


    Even the adjutant who was about to cooperate with Malkisili was killed by Odin himself.


    The two really couldn''t think of what to worry about facing the dark elves who were left with only a few remnants thousands of years ago.


    Chapter 275 Sending the Tower Stream to Death-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The two really couldn''t think of what to worry about facing the dark elves who were left with only a few remnants thousands of years ago.


    The dark elf now is like a little sheep that has strayed into the wolf pack.


    It''s impossible not to die!


    Malekis in the main ship was also panicked at the moment.


    who am I?


    where am I?


    What am i doing?


    After getting back to his senses for a while, Malekis scolded his adjutant **** in his heart for the first time.

 Chapter 306:

    Mad, I believe in your evil!


    What about the mess?


    What do you think should be in harmony with the outside?


    Now it''s obviously that people have good guns and cannons, waiting for me to come and die!


    What are you? I''m afraid it was not the undercover agent who Asgard sent to me.


    As for what kind of brotherhood is, please give me a big deal.


    Is there such a cheating brother?


    Malekis didn''t know that, in fact, the source of this situation was not his adjutant at all.


    But the young man standing on the Rainbow Bridge angry with Odin.


    Seeing this almost mortal situation in front of him, Malkis'' eyes flashed a thick struggle, but the next moment it became decisive.


    He decided to leave a part of the dark elves as cover, just like thousands of years, and then escape with most of them by himself.


    Hiding in a corner, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    Even if he missed the golden opportunity of this nine-star renju, he would not hesitate to do so.


    After all, life is gone, any ideals, beliefs, and ambitions are gone.


    If it doesn''t work this time, there will be a next time.


    He Malkis did not believe that the dark elves would never wait for that opportunity.


    In an instant, following Malkis''s order, he issued it.


    The dark elves who had been brainwashed by their beliefs drove the spaceship without hesitation.


    Resolutely left the main ship and took the initiative to attack their Asgardian army.


    The main ship turned on the stealth system again, increased the output power of the dark matter reactor, and prepared to escape 527 while taking advantage of the chaos.


    Just leave Asgard with their stealth system.


    Even Zoe couldn''t find them in the huge universe.


    At the beginning, Malekis also used this trick to escape the encirclement and suppression of the **** King Bauer and escaped.


    There is also a hibernation device in the main ship, even after thousands and tens of thousands of years, the people inside will not change in any way.


    So Malkis is waiting!


    But how could Odin and Zoe watch the dark elves run away.


    To Asgard, the dark elf was like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass.


    Will pop out at any time to bite you.


    This time I finally took the initiative to show up, I am sorry if I don''t kill him.


    And Zoe was for the small piece of reality jewel that Malekis had integrated into his body.


    Now he can clearly feel that the remaining reality gems are hidden in the dark elf''s main ship.


    And most of the suppressed reality gems in [The Treasure of the King] seemed to have sensed something.


    It began to tremble, and constantly hit the energy barrier set by the other four infinite gems on it.


    Intent to escape from the treasure house space to complement oneself.


    The next moment, Zoe and Lorna looked at each other and smiled, unanimously letting go of each other''s hand.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth became bloodthirsty!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 276 Gem Completion!


    Half of the main ship watching the dark elf was hidden in the void.


    Zoe glanced at Lorna with a smile, and then moved slightly.


    Suddenly a huge ripple that took up half of the sky suddenly appeared on top of Lorna''s head.


    In the next moment, a metal mountain poured from a variety of precious metals crashed down from the portal of the treasure house.


    As if Mount Tarzan was crushing the top with a huge whistling sound, it hit Zoe and Lorna below.


    Lorna smiled indifferently, raised her right hand to the sky, and the dark green halo of her fingertips kept flowing.


    With the activation of the ability, the giant metal mountain suddenly stood still in midair.


    The huge elegance brought from extreme movement to extreme silence directly blows away the hair of the people below.


    Suddenly everyone looked at Lorna below in amazement.


    I wonder how her thin body supports this huge mountain.


    The dark green halo of Lorna''s fingertips instantly spread to her whole body, and her beautiful hair also rose up without wind, flying in the air wantonly.


    And that metal mountain also turned into countless metal fluids suspended in mid-air under the action of magnetic force.


    Like a long river of mercury flowing in the air, it reflects colorful rays of light under the shining of the sun.


    The beautiful scenes constantly hit everyone''s eyes.


    Immediately after this long metal river flowing in the air, under Lorna''s control, it carried an unstoppable aura.


    He rushed to the dark elf main ship where only a little outline could be seen.


    After seeing this scene, Malekis in the main ship changed his face frantically.


    He hurriedly ordered his subordinates to increase the speed of the main ship to the highest level, preparing to avoid the overwhelming metal river.


    But it was too late, seeing the long river of liquefied metal submerged their main ship in an instant.


    Then the liquefied metal climbed up to the main ship''s hull as if it were alive, and firmly wrapped its shell.


    Then dozens of tentacles stretched out from the long river, and they plunged into the river bed under the Rainbow Bridge to be fixed.


    In the next moment, the green halo of Lorna''s fingertips went out instantly.

 Chapter 307:

    All of the metal that was still in a liquefied state immediately solidified again.


    In an instant, a spectacle was created in Asgard.


    I saw dense silver-white metal patterns clinging to the pure black hull of the main ship.


    Dozens of huge metal pillars stretched into the river, and the fleeing main ship was imprisoned in place.


    Now the dark elf''s main ship is like an insect falling into a spider web.


    No matter how Malkis let his men increase their power, or use energy cannons to attack the metal that entangles them.


    Those metals did not undergo any deformation, and even after being attacked by countless energy cannons, there was not even a trace of scorch marks on the surface.


    You must know that these metals are alloys smelted after Skynet plundered countless civilizations.


    There are not only vibration gold, but also Edman alloy, which is as famous as vibration gold, and even the nucleus of a declining star.


    If it weren''t for Skynet to have some Asgard''s magic technology, it would be impossible to create this metal mountain.


    From a certain point of view, this metal mountain is just a big and very hard brick.


    But once matched with Lorna''s ability, this is an artifact that can rival the Death Scythe.


    At this moment Zoe turned to look at Odin and said:


    "If you don''t die, they will leave it to me..."


    "This time I will help you Asgard solve a problem for free." Zoe said with a chuckle.


    Odin rolled his eyes at Zoe without hesitation.


    I believe you a ghost?


    Although Odin didn''t know that Zoe did this to complement reality gems.


    But Odin, who has a deep understanding of Zoe''s unprofitable character, certainly doesn''t believe that Zoe will help him for free.


    However, it is also a good thing to not be able to make a move. Every time Odin makes a move, he is speeding up the decline of his body.


    So Odin didn''t think deeply, and nodded directly to Zoe.


    "Okay, I will trouble you."


    Chapter 276 Gem Completion! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Okay, I will trouble you."


    After speaking, Heimdall, who was seriously injured and dying, turned into a flash of lightning and returned to the shrine.


    Wait a while, it is estimated that the body of the bridgekeeper Heimdall will be cold.


    At the same time, all Asgard¡¯s troops seemed to have received some orders.


    Unanimously, the artillery was stopped, and the spacecraft was simply driven back on the same route.


    Suddenly, there were only Zoe, Lorna, and the dark elf main ship that was clamped on the entire Rainbow Bridge.


    "This old man is pretty bachelor."


    Zoe twitched his mouth slightly when he saw this scene, and said to himself.


    The next moment, the death sickle suddenly appeared on his right hand.


    Then Zoe turned his huge sickle upside down, and walked towards the dark elf''s main ship step by step in the void.


    When Malkis in the main ship realized that the escape plan had failed, his eyes were full of madness.


    "The whole army will attack, even if it is dead, it will bite me a piece of meat on Asgard!"


    Malekis clenched his fists in both hands, gritted his teeth and said.


    Suddenly all the remaining dark elves drove small spaceships one after another and separated the main ship.


    Qi Qi flew into the sky, preparing for a suicide attack on Asgard.


    In the face of this situation, Zoe glanced indifferently.


    The death sickle in his hand instantly turned into phantoms.


    In an instant, countless gray chopping waves splashed around like a goddess scattered flowers.


    Every small spacecraft that leaves the main ship is like an active collision.


    It was split into two by a wave of chopped waves, and exploded out of thin air into fragments in the sky.


    In just a few seconds, only Malekis was left in the entire dark elves.


    Malekis hid in the main ship, watching Zoe, who was slowly approaching him, sweating coldly.


    There is not a trace of courage to go out to fight, if he has the courage to live to death.


    Thousands of years ago, the tortoise would not run away and shrink up.


    But Zoe turned his head and winked at Lorna at the moment.


    Lorna nodded suddenly.


    Immediately after the launch of the ability to remove, the silver-white alloy on the surface of the main ship.


    Avoid disturbing Zoe''s next move.


    Zoe gave a grinning smile when the silvery white alloy had completely faded away.


    Intuition instantly locked the only life form in the main ship, and suddenly waved the death sickle in his hand.


    As the death sickle fell, a wave of chopped waves that seemed to penetrate the heavens and the earth emerged out of thin air.


    With the faint breath of all things passing through the air, it swept across the only remaining main ship of the dark elf and the (king good) Malekis inside without resistance. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Then rushed straight to the boundless dark universe.


    In the next moment, a huge explosion sounded in half of the sky together with a soaring fire.


    In the original book, Malkis, the villain who almost plunged the Nine Realms into darkness, received his lunch before he even appeared.


    And Zoe smiled and pulled out a missing piece of reality gems from the treasury.


    The moment the reality gem appeared in Zoe''s hand.

 Chapter 308:

    A plume of blood-red fluid suddenly rushed out of the fierce fire, pointing directly at the reality gem in Zoe''s hand.


    After seeing this scene, Zoe decisively lifted the energy shield imprisoned on the surface of the reality gem.


    Suddenly, the strand of fluid facilitates the integration of the real gems, turning into a small piece of crystal to fill the missing corner of the real gems.


    So far, the reality gem has finally been restored to completeness again after a thousand years!


    And at the same time as the reality gems were completed, the system prompt sounded as before!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 277 The Goshawk Is Immortal, Only Withering Gradually


    "Ding, an object with huge energy is detected. May I ask whether it has been melted into the [magic furnace]"


    "Wait a minute."


    Zoe re-seals the reality gems in his hand, while speaking to the system.


    After speaking, he teleported back to the shrine with his arms around Lorna, and greeted Odin, telling him that the dark elf had been completely annihilated.


    By the way, without knowing it, Zoe has already destroyed 3 races in the Marvel universe.


    Cree, Cherita, and now dark elves.


    Even the Frost Giants clan who had escaped from Zoe''s hand only had a few thousand clan members left, so don''t even think about regaining vitality for thousands of years.


    Then Zoe asked Odin for a training room, ready to fuse the fifth infinite gem.


    From an angle that Zoe can''t see, Odin''s look in the eyes of his leaving back is very complicated.


    There were dissatisfaction, longing, and worries, but in the end they all turned into a strand of decisive and strong fighting spirit.


    He looked at the **** queen Frigga beside him, and his old hand held her hand tightly.


    "Go with ease, Asgard and me."


    The Queen of God stepped forward with tears in her eyes and kissed Odin on the cheek.


    Just as Odin 133 did at their wedding thousands of years ago.


    The queen Friega, who has been with Odin for thousands of years, understood the meaning of this man from the moment he saw the look in Odin''s eyes.


    The beak of an old eagle becomes crooked and fragile.


    The claws will no longer be sharp.


    The two-winged feathers will also be thick and heavy, and they will no longer be able to fly freely.


    At this time, the eagle has two choices: one is to return to the lair and wait for death quietly.


    The other is to live to death and fly to the top of a cliff that no one can reach.


    Enduring hunger and pain, beat its beak on the rock day after day until it fell off.


    When the new beak grows, the eagle must be more decisive to pull out the dull claws one by one with the new beak until new sharp claws grow.


    After these two tasks are completed, the eagle has to pull out the thick and heavy feathers one by one from the wings so that new feathers can grow.


    When this painful course is over, the eagle can soar in the sky again.


    But the life span is less than a week, and there is no such long life as returning to the lair to wait for death.


    But there are still many conquerors of the sky choosing this way of death, just like Odin now.


    Just (cidb) as Zoe said five years ago, his **** Odin is the monster that should roar in this world!


    He was unwilling to grow old like this, and stepped into the realm of death.


    As the king of the Nine Realms, his funeral will surely be dazzling in the world, and all sentient beings will pay tribute!


    And just when Odin made up his mind.


    Zoe was in Asgard''s training room, quietly looking at the imprisoned reality gems floating in the air.


    Countless dazzling red halos circulate on the surface of this gem like water.


    People often say that certain opinions are true, and using this gem can truly and without exaggeration turn these opinions into reality.


    Reality gems are perhaps the most powerful, but also the most difficult to use.


    Using it, people can realize any dream.


    All scientific codes and laws of nature are meaningless before it, because it can modify them at will.


    The Stone of Reality is not only capable of creating fantasy that is indistinguishable from reality, it can be completely turned into reality as long as the user is willing.


    So the name is reality!


    "System, fuse." Zoe said calmly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Chapter 277 Goshawk does not die, it will only wither gradually-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Yes, master!"


    The next moment, the power of the system surged out of the void again.


    Easily smashed the [magic furnace] the seal constructed by the energy of four infinite gems, and wrapped the blood-red reality gems in it.


    After a symbolic resistance, the reality gem was dragged into Zoe''s heart effortlessly by the system.


    In an instant, a flood of blood red energy surged from Zoe''s heart.


    The overflowing energy permeated every corner of the training room through Zoe''s body.


    At the same time, countless illusions appeared in the sky under the shining of the real ruby ??red light.


    Zoe and Lorna wore wedding dresses, under the gaze of the entire universe, having an unprecedented grand wedding.


    There is a scene where Zoe is killed by a giant figure with three heads and three sides.


    There is a scene where the Zoe family sits around the dining table and eats.


    There is a scene where the transformed Phoenix Power and Zoe fight each other.


    Zoe has become a detached existence looking down on the scene of common people.

 Chapter 309:

    ...


    Every illusion is so real, as if it is coming to this world in the next moment.


    But in the end, they are also disillusioned, constantly arising and disappearing in the air of the training room.


    After a wave of illusions dissipated into bubbles, the next wave of illusions followed.


    It''s like reincarnation, endless.


    While sitting in the center of the training room, Zoe closed his brows deeply, his expression changing like a kaleidoscope.


    Sometimes happy, sometimes serious, sometimes warm, sometimes frantic...


    His consciousness has completely fallen into the illusion.


    For Zoe now, a thought is a world, a reincarnation.


    The existence of the illusion can be long or short, and the shortest is only a few seconds.


    The long one seems to be a video that has been accelerated countless times. From the perspective of the onlooker, only phantoms can be seen flashing across the screen.


    As time goes by, the phantom projections surrounding Zoe are steadily diminishing.


    Two days later, only a huge projection was suspended behind Zoe.


    In the picture, a young man with a yellow skin and a handsome appearance is working, entertaining, and sleeping day after day.


    Ordinary to the extreme, but such an illusion made Zoe unable to see through for a long time, and even a trace of tears appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    Just because this is Zoe''s past life!


    Gradually, this illusion became more and more real, as if it was about to manifest in the next moment.


    Although Zoe''s previous life was very ordinary, it was just a screw of a huge society.


    But the plot called "root" is not something that Marvel World can bring to Zoe, so Zoe can''t give up for a long time now.


    No one who travels far will never understand how Zoe feels now.


    He had also been to Huaxia in Marvel World, but the very familiar and unfamiliar feeling poured cold water on Zoe.


    This is not home after all!


    Suddenly, a slender figure suddenly appeared in the repeated looping picture.


    Then a black cat, a flaming skeleton frame, a grumpy crispy noodle, and a bonsai that only said Iam Groot suddenly broke into Zoe''s ordinary life.


    The time circulating in the illusion instantly freezes.


    "The fake is fake after all, it''s time to wake up." Zoe muttered to himself.


    (PS: In reality, the eagle will not die but will prolong his life. In order to meet the situation, the ending has been changed. I hope you guys will know about it and ask for a full subscription and automatic subscription!)


    Chapter 278: Although I am old, I am still the king of the gods!


    When Zoe was about to indulge in the fantasy world, Lorna and the others suddenly appeared in Zoe''s life.


    Zoe realized in an instant that he had a root in the Marvel world, and his roots were those lawless gangsters.


    As Zoe''s consciousness awakened, the last illusion that shrouded him instantly disintegrated.


    Turned into fragments in the sky, each fragment reflects the life of Zoe''s previous life.


    In the end all the fragments turned into a red light and sank into Zoe''s body.


    At the same time, the red light that permeated the entire training room returned to Zoe''s heart as if going back in time.


    At this point, the fifth infinite gem is completely fused, leaving the most mysterious soul gem.


    After opening his eyes, a moment of confusion flashed in Zoe''s eyes.


    Now he looked at the training room that he had only seen two days ago, and he felt strange.


    It feels like returning home after "seven forty-seven" hundreds of years later.


    You must know that more than thousands of years have passed since Zoe has been in the illusion created by the reality gem based on his memory and soul.


    But the next moment, Zoe''s eyes regained clarity.


    On the one hand, his own mind has long been extremely firm.


    On the other hand, it is the effect of the additional attribute of the mind gem [Mental Access].


    After returning to reality, Zoe''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he said:


    "System, open the skill panel of [Magic Forge]."


    "Yes, master."


    SS level skills [magic furnace]


    It has been inlaid with space gems, power gems, soul gems, time gems, reality gems, and 4 remaining card slots.


    Additional attributes:


    1. Infinite energy (can replace all skills consumption, and the energy of four infinite gems will continuously strengthen the host)


    2. All spatial skills are greatly blessed


    3. All offensive skills are greatly blessed


    4. All powers of the master are completely controlled by the master


    5. With an understanding of thoughts, the master''s mind will always be kept in a clear state, free from any interference from external forces


    6. Manipulate the mind, the master can tamper with the soul that is weaker than his own life at will, but the strength of the master can only affect the mind, and the degree of influence decreases with the difference in strength.


    7. Unique, countless parallel worlds and countless individuals on time nodes will merge into one, and the past and future time nodes on the master will also completely disappear.


    8. The power of time will have no effect on the owner.


    9. Big prophecy, the words spoken by the master who activates this ability will be turned into reality, but it will have little effect on the existence of the same level and higher level as oneself, and the degree of influence will decrease with the difference in strength.


    Seeing the additional ninth attribute on the system panel, Zoe nodded without surprise.


    After all, the ability of reality gems is to materialize reality, and it is naturally easy to guess.


    This additional attribute also perfectly matches the characteristics of real gems.

 Chapter 310:

    Although it does not come with two attributes like other gems.


    But this big prophecy alone is already very powerful.


    With [Magic Furnace] unlimited energy supply, big prediction can also be used unlimitedly, without worrying about energy exhaustion.


    This also means that from then on, the human sea tactics will no longer be useful to Zoe.


    Zoe also invented a prophecy when he first gained the power of faith.


    But after comprehending the rules of death, he was abandoned by Zoe.


    The reason is also very simple. The price/performance ratio of the original prophecy was too low.


    It is simply incomparable with the current big prophecy.


    The comparison between the two is like a fighter jet and a tractor.


    There is a world of difference in nature.


    After finishing finishing the abilities of one body.


    In a good mood, Zoe pushed open the door of the training room and strode out.


    But saw a very unusual picture.


    Chapter 278: Although I am old, I am still the king of the gods! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    But saw a very unusual picture.


    All the Asgardians dressed in white hurriedly rushed to one direction with a lot of beautiful flowers.


    The expressions are heavy, as if mourning someone.


    This is not right, the **** queen who should die in the original book is not dead either!


    Who is this mourning?


    And Zoe glanced in the direction they were going.


    I saw a void far away from Asgard. I don''t know when there was a huge arena and countless suspended seats.


    The sky full of flowers is suspended under the ring, and the defensive array that hundreds of dwarf craftsmen are carving on the ring strengthens the ring.


    In an instant, Zoe''s brows frowned, and there was some speculation in his heart.


    Then he looked at a viewing platform at the highest point of Asgard based on his instinct.


    There was an old figure above, looking in his direction in the same way.


    In the next moment, Zoe disappeared directly in place and appeared beside Odin.


    "Old man, what the **** are you doing?" Zoe asked with a frown.


    At this moment, Odin''s sloppy appearance still has the majesty of a half-distracting god...


    The gun of eternity that he could not leave was placed on the ground at will by him.


    He was also wearing a nightgown, looking intently at the magnificent Asgard below.


    "Smelly boy, come and sit down."


    Odin didn''t answer Zoe''s question, but smiled kindly and patted the ground next to him.


    Zoe also sat down without minding.


    The two of them looked at Asgard and the ring that was being built in the distance, and they didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Did you think about it?" Zoe asked suddenly.


    "Think about it, people are always going to die, it''s better to die vigorously."


    "And don''t be too confident, it may not be me who will lose then."


    Odin said casually, his eyes still not leaving the place where he had lived for thousands of years.


    The tone is extremely casual, as if talking about something that has nothing to do with him.


    A smile slowly appeared on Zoe''s face, and he leaned back and lay directly on the ground.


    Just look at the blue sky above Asgard, and the boundless universe above the sky.


    "I thought you had a grandson, and our warfare will drag on for a while."


    "By the way, old man, don''t you want to see your grandson?" Zoe squinted and smiled.


    Suddenly, there was a glimmer of expectation and reluctance in Odin''s eyes, but he slowly shook his head.


    "Yes, but I might not survive that time."


    "Even if I live to that time, I''m afraid I don''t want to die again when I see him."


    0.6 "Old man, you are really contradictory." Zoe lay on the ground and laughed.


    After hearing Zoe''s teasing, Odin didn''t care at all.


    Continue to look at Asgard below, after all, it is now a real one less glance.


    At the next moment, Zoe stood up and sat up, pointed to the ring that was being built and asked:


    "Who are watching the battle?"


    "My family, and the overlords of the rest of the world." Odin said.


    "It''s not enough. When a man like you dies, only those stinky salted fish witnessed it, but it''s far from enough."


    Zoe''s eyes suddenly burst out into the sky.


    At the same time, Odin looked at Zoe with his one-eyed eyes, and the battle intent in his eyes burst out like a landslide and tsunami.


    "Boy, it''s not necessarily me who died."


    "Don''t forget, although I am old, I am still the king of the gods!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 279: Zoe''s Big Scene


    Odina''s domineering voice reverberated continuously in the air.

 Chapter 311:

    After the two looked at each other for a while, they all burst into laughter.


    "Boy, who else do you want to watch the game?" Odin asked curiously.


    But Zoe didn''t answer him directly, but smiled mysteriously.


    "Just leave it alone. Remember to expand this ring ten times. There may be a lot of people coming."


    After speaking, a teleport disappeared in front of Odin''s eyes, leaving Odin alone to sit there quietly looking at Asgard.


    The **** queen Frigga also appeared beside Odin at some point, quietly resting her head on Odin''s shoulder.


    Snuggled with Odin.


    The evening sun shone on them, and the two rickety shadows overlapped...


    Five days later, the **** queen Friega put on the battle armor for Odin himself.


    Just like in the past few thousand years, Odin tidyed up his clothes every time he went on an expedition.


    But under her calm appearance, there is a huge sadness hidden.


    Her man is going to be 28.


    Odin looked down at Friga, who was quietly tidying up his clothes, and suddenly said:


    "For so many years, I have worked hard for you."


    Suddenly Frigga could no longer suppress the emotions that rushed out of her heart, and tears poured down like raindrops.


    She cried and hugged Odin, but she didn''t mean to dissuade Odin.


    This is also the fundamental reason why she can get along so well with Lorna.


    They are essentially extreme women.


    Extreme enough to unreservedly support everything about his man.


    On the other hand, Odin patted Frigga on the back and said comfortingly:


    "I''m old, neither my body nor my perception can keep up with this era of rampage."


    "Now, it''s time to give way."


    "Asgard needs a brand new king, I don''t worry if you are there."


    "I''ll go over there to make a way for you first, and when you get there, you will still be the queen of the gods high above."


    After speaking, he patted Frigga on the shoulder and walked out the door resolutely.


    The originally rickety back was now taller and straighter than ever, without a trace of old and decadent appearance.


    At the same time, Zoe also walked out of the room wearing a crown on his armour and holding a sickle of death.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of spacecraft came from all sides of the universe, round and round the huge ring that has been built.


    Thousands of people of all races stepped out of the spacecraft, wearing simple aviation suits, walked to the seats on the edge of the ring and sat down.


    But they are only sitting at the very end, they are the leaders of the major civilizations that were forced to come by the Death Alliance.


    Then a portal flashing orange sparks suddenly appeared in the void.


    Then Gu Yi, the supreme mage wearing a robe, wandered out.


    The eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything, scanned the entire arena, and then sat in the frontmost position.


    What followed was the Big Purple Potato Thanos who got news from the Death Alliance, the collector he had found before, and the collector''s brother Gao Tianzun.


    After the three of them looked at the layout of the ring, they made the same decision as Gu Yi.


    Without hesitation, he walked to the side of Gu Yi and sat down, and the weird collector gave a solemn gift with Gu''s party.


    "Dear mage, can you let me store your body after you die?"


    Gu Yihehe smiled and ignored him.


    In contrast to the lively Gao Tianzun, he was right. Gu smiled and walked over without saying anything, avoiding the collector far away.


    Chapter 279 Zoe''s big scene-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In contrast to the lively Gao Tianzun, he was right. Gu smiled and walked over without saying anything, avoiding the collector far away.


    In the end, Thanos sat on the ancient side, his eyes flickering at the empty ring, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Then he turned his head and glanced deeply at the wrinkles on Gu Yi''s face that looked like a knife.


    "Mage Gu Yi, you don''t seem to be in good condition." Thanos asked with a weird smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s fine for you to worry about, Lord Thanos!" Gu Yi looked at Thanos''s big purple face expressionlessly, and said calmly.


    The ghost knows that this product is an idealistic lunatic, a potential threat to all civilizations.


    Gu Yi was able to take care of him, and he was considered to be of good quality.


    I didn''t see the thousands of civilization masters behind, and after seeing Thanos'' arrival, they were so scared that they ran to the other end of the ring to find seats again.


    At this moment, two huge cracks suddenly opened in the void.


    Then a strange uncle, wearing a white suit and bare-footed, walked out of a gap in space first.


    The black mud dripping from the bare feet squashed the space as if looking down, and a depraved evil swelled all over his body.


    I saw that he twisted his neck like a pervert, and glanced at everyone present.


    Then he looked at another crack in the space, where there was an aura that made him so disgusting.


    Immediately afterwards, a handsome uncle, who was full of holy light and dressed in white and also barefoot, walked out of the crack in that space.


    In an instant, white light with a bright aura spread from him, shining on everyone.


    Suddenly everyone looked at the light source together, and a strong dissatisfaction flashed in the eyes of a little bit of strength.


    The panic in the hearts of those thousands of civilization masters who were trembling from seeing Thanos was soothed by this white light.


    It even gave birth to an impulse to worship the existence that seemed to be bright.


    "Jehovah, oh no, should I call you God the Father."


    "Sure enough, you are still so annoying, and you always want to confuse a few believers." Satan said in a weird manner.

 Chapter 312:

    The moment the words fell, a dark mist suddenly rushed out of his body, smashing the white light spreading from God.


    Suddenly the thousands of civilized masters who were not very powerful in their own right breathed a long breath in unison. 517


    They almost knelt down to the weird existence just now.


    If it were not for themselves, their willpower would be very firm.


    It is estimated that he has long been brainwashed by God''s light and supernatural power to become a mad believer.


    "Lucifer, you are not worthy to call me God the Father, you are just a shameful betrayer."


    The Lord looked at Satan and said coldly, with no emotional fluctuations in his tone, extremely indifferent.


    After speaking, he didn''t pay attention to Satan who kept clamoring to provoke his anger, and then saw himself making a fool of himself.


    I walked to the front seat and got down.


    A strong killing intent flashed in the eyes of the ignored Satan, and the dark divine power in his hand surged rapidly, staring at the undefended back of God.


    But the next moment he took it back again, this is not the place to start the war.


    I saw that he shrugged pretendingly, walked over to God and sat down.


    Still tirelessly teasing the limits of God''s patience.


    At this point, the people Zoe''invited'' are almost all there.


    At this time, the other overlords who had been invited by Asgard hurriedly arrived.


    Then he didn''t have any vision to go to the remaining seats in the front.


    But he was forced back by the simultaneous explosion of Thanos and Jehovah.


    Just like a gas bag, he took a second step and sat in a medium-sized seat.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 280 Three Kill Order, Domineering Zoe


    After all the people who arrived were seated, Asgard''s talents entered the stadium to fill the vacancies.


    It''s just different from the curiosity and excitement on other people''s faces.


    All Asgar''s faces were extremely heavy.


    After all, anyone with a bit of a brain knows it.


    This upcoming battle is not so much friendship.


    Rather, it was a special funeral dedicated to God King Odin!


    Finally, the **** queen Frigga, Thor, the pardoned Loki, Lorna, and Xiao Hei went to the front seat and sat down.


    At this point, all around the ring is suddenly full.


    Everyone is waiting for the entrance of the two protagonists.


    Unlike Lorna and Thor''s calmness, Rocky, the bear child, can now be said to be sitting on a pincushion.


    His whole body was erected, playing with his fingers awkwardly.


    My heart was so tense that I couldn''t stop sweating outside.


    Just because Thanos is staring at him now.


    Loki borrowed Thanos'' scepter before, and then messed up everything because of Zoe''s intervention.


    As a result, not only the scepter was gone, but even an important civilization under Thanos was completely obliterated by Zoe.


    Even if Thanos suddenly violently killed himself, Loki would not be surprised.


    But with so many big guys watching, Rocky could only sit in a chair honestly even if he escaped.


    The quiet prayer time can pass faster.


    So that I can escape from this ghost place as soon as possible, far away from that big purple potato.


    And Thanos just gave Loki a few uncomfortable glances.


    Now he, after explaining that several infinite gems are on Zoe at the same time.


    Has been supported by the Celestial Group through collectors.


    There is no need to worry about not being able to **** the Infinite Gems from Zoe.


    The appearance of the collector and Gao Tianzun this time is also to determine whether the news of Thanos is true.


    The only people who will come first are collectors.


    However, Gao Tianzun, who was addicted to the arena, followed after he heard that there was a ring here.


    The next moment Thanos took his gaze away from Loki.


    Looking in the other direction, there are two men walking up like a ring.


    After feeling that Thanos stopped paying attention to him, Loki took a long breath.


    He lifted his spirits and looked at the old figure coming from afar.


    The look in his eyes was very complicated, and he was fascinated at the last sight, and he couldn''t help but whispered in a low voice:


    "Father...¡¨¡©..."


    If Odin heard that Rocky called himself father again, he would be very happy.


    But now Odin can''t hear this.


    He was staring at the arena built for him.


    All the voices from the audience and the outside world are automatically blocked by it.


    In this arena, he will bloom with the world''s dazzling brilliance.


    He will fight for the last time.


    He will end his life in a man''s way.


    This ring will be transformed into his cemetery, and the twinkling stars in the sky will be his tombstone!

 Chapter 313:

    Zoe and Odin walked side by side in this way, and stepped onto the ring silently under everyone''s eyes of fear, curiosity, or killing intent.


    As the two of them stepped onto the ring, the dwarf king who had been standing on the edge of the ring solemnly pressed a button.


    Suddenly a semicircular energy barrier enveloped the entire arena.


    Isolate it from the auditorium to prevent the subsequent fighting from spreading to people outside.


    Chapter 280 Three Kill Order, Domineering Zoe-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Isolate it from the auditorium to prevent the subsequent fighting from spreading to people outside.


    Immediately after this pale golden enchantment flickered for a few times, it disappeared into the void.


    Thoroughly exposed the two people who had reached the center of the ring in front of everyone.


    I saw God King Odin habitually raised the Eternal Spear in his hand, and then hammered it on the ring.


    Suddenly a silent loud noise suppressed the noisy sound on the field.


    Everyone stopped communicating with great face, and focused their eyes on Odin''s body.


    "Today, Odin, my king of gods, thank you all for coming."


    "At the same time, I have to express an attitude. This battle is based on my own will and voluntarily fought with Your Excellency Zoe."


    "Regardless of the outcome, the relationship between Your Excellency Zoe and Asgard remains unchanged, and all Asgard people must not violate it."


    Odina''s majestic and solemn voice reverberated throughout the ring and easily reached the ears of everyone present.


    Every Asgardian present fell silent after hearing these words.


    After a while, a middle-aged man suddenly stood up slowly from the auditorium.


    He solemnly hammered his chest with his fist, and shouted hoarsely:


    "Yes, my king!!!"


    Suddenly all the Asgardians here stood up in unison.


    Including Loki, they put their right fist against their heart with a solemn face.


    Shouted neatly:


    "Yes, my king!!!"


    The loud sound seemed to make the whole ring tremble slightly.


    After all those who came to watch the game witnessed this scene with their own eyes, there was a trace of respect in their eyes when they looked at Odin.


    "¡§" This man is not only an unparalleled powerhouse, but also a good king. "This is the unified thought deep in everyone''s heart at this moment.


    After seeing the spontaneous behavior of his own people, Odin on the stage smiled with great relief, and then waved his hand to signal them to sit down.


    Then he turned to look at Zoe beside him, with a free and easy smile on his face and said:


    "Boy, are you not going to say something?"


    "Then say something." Zoe said to Odin with an evil smile on his face.


    Then he took a step forward and walked to Odin.


    Putting the sickle of death on his shoulders, he glanced proudly at everyone in the audience.


    After seeing Da Zishu Thanos, Satan and Jehovah, he paused for a while, and the smile on his face deepened.


    He obviously didn''t say anything yet.


    But the powerful sense of presence in Zoe shifted everyone''s eyes from Odin to himself.


    "I won''t talk about (the king''s good), just remind you of some precautions."


    "During the battle between Odin and I, those who left were killed!"


    "The loud noiser, kill!"


    "Those who intervene, kill!"


    "After the battle, all forces must not invade Asgard for 10 years."


    "Otherwise, the chickens and dogs won''t stay!"


    Three consecutive killing characters and one chicken and dog did not stay, suddenly guiding the murderous spirit in Zoe''s body.


    Suddenly everyone on the field was immersed in Zoe''s already liquefied murderous sea, their muscles stiffened, and their eyes revealed the fear of bone erosion.


    Only strong men like Thanos and Satan remained natural, but there was a trace of fear in the depths of their eyes.


    Obviously they are now looking down at the man in the ring.


    But it gave them the illusion that the man was standing high in the clouds, looking down at them.


    Horrible!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 281-Dancing in the Flames


    After the words were over, Zoe looked at the silent venue again.


    Nodded with satisfaction, and withdrew his murderous aura.


    Suddenly, the masters of civilization, whose faces were almost turning purple, sat slumped in their seats.


    Exhale wildly, the panic in his eyes is already beyond words.


    They knew that the actual helm of the Death Alliance was a terrifying existence.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    The murderous aura they released almost suffocated them to death.


    I really don''t know what it was like when he took the shot.


    After Zoe finished speaking, Odin smiled and nodded at him.


    "Thanks, brat."


    Zoe smiled nonchalantly, his fighting spirit rising in his eyes.

 Chapter 314:

    Zoe knew that Odin was grateful for what he said just now to keep Asgard for 10 years.


    I am also grateful for the big scene he created.


    After Odin''s death, Asgard will inevitably fall into a period of weakness.


    Those who spied on Asgard''s existence would definitely be ready to move.


    The 10 years Zoe promised was enough for Thor to fully grow up.


    When will the child mature quickly?


    There is no doubt that it is when the important task is on the shoulders.


    A huge responsibility will force you to grow into a qualified adult.


    That''s how Odin came here in the first place, and he believes Thor can too.


    Then the smiles on their faces slowly disappeared, becoming 263 serious.


    In a trance, the air pressure in the area of ??the venue slowly became heavier.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the two men in the middle of the ring.


    I saw Zoe first took his own steps and passed by Odin.


    The sickle of the **** of death, which was borne on his shoulders, was casually held upside down in his hand.


    The huge sickle blade rubbed a series of sparks on the strong bluestone plate of the ring, and walked silently to the other side of the ring.


    As the footsteps moved, the distracting thoughts in Zoe''s eyes gradually dissipated, and the momentum of his whole body gradually rose.


    And Odin also walked to the other side of the ring in silence.


    The eternal gun in his hand was like a crutch, and as Odin''s determined footsteps fell, there were loud and dull noises on the ring.


    Every loud noise seemed to strike everyone''s heart, and there was an indescribable feeling of aggrieved feeling.


    Even some weak civilized masters have tightly covered their hearts.


    I''m afraid that the loud noise will stop at the next moment, causing my heart to stop.


    The majestic and majestic aura on Odin also spewed out at the same time as Zoe.


    The difference is that Zoe''s aura is more like an endless sea.


    The surface is extremely calm and even gives people a sense of tranquility and long-distance.


    But only the strong with keen perception can feel that there are countless undercurrents roaring wantonly under the calm surface.


    And Odin''s momentum was more like a world-destroying thunder.


    Exudes infinite aura of destruction and violent meaning.


    Just like the martial Asgard, if you don''t persuade you, you are positive!


    Slowly when the two of them walked halfway, Odin suddenly ignited a burst of transparent fire.


    It was exactly the same as the sacred fire that ignited when Zoe was enshrining the gods.


    I saw that Odin''s somewhat rickety body slowly became straight and straight under the burning of the sacred fire.


    The loose muscles and skin became tight and full of vitality again.


    The turbidity in the one-eyed eye was also swept away in an instant, and the azure blue pupils revealed incomparable pleasure.


    The wrinkles on the face were smoothed.


    Even the white hair and pale beard on his head became dark as if going back in time.


    In a few short steps, Odin had transformed from a twilight old man into a middle-aged brawny man.


    Chapter 281 Dancing in the Flames-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In a few short steps, Odin had transformed from a twilight old man into a middle-aged brawny man.


    Suddenly, the thunder-like momentum on his body was even more last quarter.


    When Zoe felt Odin''s change, the corner of his mouth also showed a pleasant smile.


    "That''s interesting," Zoe murmured to himself.


    But Frigga, the **** queen sitting at the forefront of the audience, saw her husband reverse time and regain youth.


    The tears in my eyes couldn''t stop.


    I can only lower my head and cover my mouth tightly, so as not to let others discover my ugliness.


    In this final battle of Odin, as a wife, she can''t shame her man.


    The reason for Friga''s collapse is also very simple. The current changes in Odin''s body originate from a secret method passed down by Asgard''s ancestors.


    Throughout the ages, only the kings worshipped by the people could learn the secrets.


    At the time of crisis, the cidh burned the faith of the Asgardian people that had gathered unconsciously for thousands of years.


    Imitate belief in the method of conferring the gods, so that you can gain unprecedented strength.


    The more beliefs gathered in one''s body, the more terrifying the strength gained.


    Just like Odin now, he has directly turned back the time to his peak period, and even took it to the next level.


    But to have such a terrifying effect, the price to pay is extremely heavy.


    After all, Odin relied on the power of blood to improve his strength, and he was not on the path of orthodox belief in the gods.


    Therefore, what the sacred fire burns is not only the power of faith that unconsciously condenses in him, but also his lifespan and soul.


    From the moment the sacred fire ignited, Odin''s life entered a countdown.


    Now he is burning everything about himself, to bloom!


    The pain of being continuously burned by the divine fire did not stop Odin''s footsteps.


    The war in his eyes has not been extinguished by the pain, but has become unprecedentedly high.


    Even the corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a bloodthirsty smile.


    In a daze, he seemed to have returned to the time when he once led an army to fight the Nine Realms.

 Chapter 315:

    The roar of war horses, the roar of soldiers, and the screams of enemies resounded in Odin''s ears as if they had crossed the river of time.


    That feeling is something women will never experience.


    Only one word can describe it, that is cool!


    Even Odin closed his eyes uncontrollably and laughed wildly up to the sky.


    The windless black hair fluttered in the air wanton, and his body exuded the domineering domineering.


    The gun of eternity buzzed in his hand, as if he was excited, as if he was missing, but it was more like mourning.


    At this moment, the brilliance of Odin''s body made everyone''s eyes shine.


    "This is a natural overlord!" Thanos muttered to himself as Odin looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    The collector keeps recording the battle on this ring with a special device, which will also be one of his precious collections.


    Unconsciously, Zoe and Odin have reached the edge of the ring.


    With a turn, the two eyes of fire collided in the air.


    In the next moment, on the ring surrounded by the protective cover, dense arcs continued to rise and die in the air.


    The momentum of the two has reached its peak, and the battle is about to start!


    The **** queen Frigga had no idea when she wiped away the tears on her face.


    Looking intently at the majestic figure on the stage.


    The look of nostalgia in her eyes flashed away, and then an extremely solemn and solemn expression crawled onto her face.


    "Tor, Loki!"


    Thor and Loki turned to look at their mother.


    "Look carefully, this will be your father''s most glorious day."


    "Don''t blink your eyes once, remember your father''s strength, remember his style, remember his responsibilities."


    "Finally, don''t forget his face."


    "He is the former king of Asgard, Odin, the father of the gods!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 282 of the main body of the body is straight to death, now!


    The **** queen Frigga had tears in her eyes, but she still watched Odin, who was recovering young on stage, intently.


    The solemn words echoed in Thor and Rocky''s ears.


    Suddenly Thor and Loki nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, mother queen!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned to look at Odin on the ring.


    The next moment, under everyone''s attention, the two men disappeared strangely in everyone''s eyes.


    The ground they were standing on was instantly shattered by the huge reaction force.


    The defensive formation of the dwarves had no effect in front of Odin and Zoe in their heyday.


    The strength in the auditorium is not bad, and the two figures that are constantly colliding on the ring can be seen vaguely.


    Those who are weak can only see the fleeting sparks above the arena and the crisp sound of sword clashes.


    But the passion of Zoe and Odin''s battle has infected everyone''s soul through the transparent barrier.


    If it weren''t for what Zoe said before: Louder, kill!


    It is estimated that someone could not help but scream up to the sky long ago.


    On the ring, Zoe and Odin are constantly taking the other side''s vitals at a speed that is invisible to ordinary people.


    The exquisite martial arts displayed by the two at this moment can be cast into a martial arts ceremony if they are rubbed down.


    It''s a pity that few people can see it clearly.


    Only a true five-dimensional powerhouse like Satan Jehovah can fully see it.


    Even if the half-step five-dimensional Thanos is focused, he can only see a little afterimage.


    Odin''s martial arts multiplied to the pinnacle depended on countless wars of all sizes in his life.


    And Zoe relied on A-level skills [Infinite Martial Arts], no less than Odin, and even able to stabilize Odin.


    I saw sparks splashing on the arena, and thunder mixed with the mad flow of death divine power flying freely in the power of the enchantment.


    The enchantment forged by all the strength of the dwarf clan burst into waves.


    As if it was about to be broken in the next moment, everyone in the audience watching was frightened.


    But under Zoe''s deterrence, he dared not leave his seat.


    The next moment, the two reappeared on both sides of the ring.


    It''s just that Zoe and Odin are both embarrassed just now.


    The **** Odin''s head had been cut off, and his black hair was scattered straight down.


    For his handsome face restored to youth, filled with a bit of bohemian meaning.


    There was also a shallow scratch on the armor on Zoe''s chest.


    "Old man, it''s almost time to warm up."


    Zoe relaxed and held the Death Scythe in his hand, and said to Odin, who looked at the opposite side without a trace of decline but became more and more courageous.


    And the corner of Odin''s mouth also showed a cheerful smile.


    "Okay, let''s officially start."


    The divine power in Odin''s body suddenly poured into the Eternal Spear.


    The next moment, a bucket-thick energy ray shot directly at Zoe''s front door.


    But Zoe didn''t mean to evade at all, two dazzling red circles suddenly appeared in his pupils.

 Chapter 316:

    In the next moment, the whole world became different in Zoe''s eyes.


    Countless dead lines are climbing on various objects like twisted earthworms.


    And the energy ray that is attacking him also has a fast-moving dead line.


    I saw Zoe calmly raised his finger and made a stroke in the air.


    Zoe''s fingers seemed to be able to predict the future, with a mysterious trajectory that crossed the dead line on the energy ray of the Eternal Gun.


    In the next moment, the energy ray that stretched from the tip of the Eternal Spear to Zoe''s body, which was hundreds of meters long, dissipated like bubbles.


    Before everyone could react, Zoe''s figure suddenly disappeared from their eyes.


    In the next instant, the sickle of the death sickle suddenly appeared in Odin''s pupils with a stern wind howling sound that was constantly amplified.


    Odin clearly felt that the path of the death sickle fell on his shoulder.


    This should be a non-threatening part.


    Chapter 282: The Demon Eye Is Straight To Death, Now! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    This should be a non-threatening part.


    But Odin''s instincts are calling him crazy.


    You will die if you take this blow!


    Will definitely die!


    This intuition has saved Odin countless times on the battlefield,


    The fighting instinct has been formed, deeply imprinted in Odin''s body.


    When Odin hadn''t figured out how Zoe erased his energy rays, and why he would pose such a big threat to him now.


    The Eternal Spear that his body had automatically raised held the Death Scythe.


    I saw the friction between the sickle blade and the barrel of the Eternal Spear except for dazzling sparks.


    Even the death sickle has been cut into Odin''s wrist.


    The pale golden blood ran down the barrel of the Eternal Spear to the ground.


    However, after paying some price, Odin finally blocked the Death Scythe.


    After watching the dead spot slip away from Odin, Zoe''s eyes flashed brightly.


    The next moment he teleported to the other side of Odin again, and the Death Scythe in his hand swung down again.


    In an instant, everyone present seemed to have seen countless Zoe besieging Odin.


    The Eternal Spear will always block the Death Scythe at the most critical moment.


    But Odin had already had many more wounds unknowingly.


    Although there are some small wounds, but they can''t hold up the large number.


    The blood flowing out made Odin a blood man in an instant.


    The ring below him was slowly soaked with blood.


    As he lost too much blood, Odin staggered.


    A flaw was revealed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Zoe''s eyes flashed brightly, and the next moment he unceremoniously scratched a bone-bearing wound on Odin''s body.


    Facing Odin, Zoe didn''t intend to keep a trace of his hand from the beginning.


    .......


    Now he used [Straight Death Demon Eye] is the best proof.


    If you still keep your hands in the face of this brave man.


    Not only is it disrespectful of Odin''s will, even Zoe himself will despise himself.


    Odin, who realized that he would lose for a long time, suddenly burst into a light in the eyes of Odin.


    The nameless sacred fire that had been burning in the body suddenly soared with the injection of a large amount of unconscious power of faith.


    The skyrocketing sacred fire spewed transparent flames along every wound on Odin''s body.


    The weird thing is that there is no trace of temperature.


    With the burning of the sacred fire, large and small wounds on Odin''s body healed instantly.


    The divine power in the body skyrocketed, and with a burst, a ring-shaped thunder rushed out of the body.


    Forced back Zoe, who was constantly attacking Odin''s dead spot.


    The two men once again returned to the situation where they were facing each other.


    All the audience breathed a long breath, the battle just now was really exciting.


    There are thousands of offenses and defenses every second, and everyone who is forced to pay full attention to the duel on the ring.


    Don''t dare to be distracted for a moment, lest you miss this kind of battle that can only be seen once in a lifetime.


    "Boy, I''m running out of time, one move will determine the outcome."


    The smile on Odin''s face didn''t change, and he raised the gun of eternity in his hand and pointed at Zoe.


    It was supposed to be full of tragic and heroic aura, but under the background of Odin''s aura, it appeared heroic and dry.


    "Good!" Zoe also burst into a brilliant smile on his face, and nodded at Odin.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 283 of the body


    In the next moment, the two of them had risen to suppress the momentum of the audience, and they were suddenly taken back into their bodies by coincidence.


    All the visions in the ring disappeared instantly.


    Now Zoe and Odin are like two ordinary people, without the slightest peculiarities.


    But everyone in the audience held their breath in unison, watching the development of the situation quietly.

 Chapter 317:

    The site suddenly became audible, and weirdly fell into silence.


    Just like the tranquility before the storm, the dull atmosphere weighs on everyone''s heart.


    Zoe and Odin in the ring didn''t have time to deal with those. At this moment, they only had each other in their eyes.


    The body invariably ran the divine power to the limit.


    In spite of the groan of body overload, he unscrupulously squeezed the last trace of strength.


    In the next moment, behind Zoe, there was a huge phantom wearing a cloak, holding a sickle in hand, and his face in darkness, with only two dazzling red lights flashing in it.


    And behind Odin also appeared a phantom sitting on the eight-legged horse, holding the gun of eternity, and thunder flashing in his eyes.


    Accompanied by the two phantoms at the same time turned into a stream of light into the bodies of the two.


    The two suddenly rushed towards each other, the Death Scythe and Eternal Spear in their hands bursting with unprecedented dazzling light like two small suns.


    At this moment, time seemed to be still.


    Everyone strangely discovered that Zoe and Odin in mid-air were extremely slow, but they seemed extremely fast.


    This intertwined feeling of speed makes everyone feel extremely aggrieved, but they are reluctant to move their eyes away.


    For fear of missing this final scene of the decisive battle.


    In the auditorium, the **** queen Frigga clasped her two hands tightly together, and the bone joints seemed a bit miserable because of excessive force.


    His eyes were full of sadness and pride.


    The sad thing is that Odin is about to inevitably happen, and he is proud that his husband is a strong man who stands up to the sky.


    The look in Thor and Loki, who sat on both sides of the **** queen, was also extremely complicated at the moment.


    In addition to the heaviness and sadness of the unity, Thor''s eyes are more confused and firm about the future.


    Although Thor is watching the battle on the ring, he is constantly interrogating himself.


    "Am I a good king?"


    "Am I a good king?"


    "Am I a good king?"


    ...


    Finally he reached a conclusion.


    "I am not now, but!"


    "I will surpass my father and lead Asgard to another glory!"


    After thinking about this, Thor''s temperament suddenly became calm.


    Without the protection of the eagle, the young bird can truly grow up and soar alone!


    But Loki''s eyes are more of a entanglement of love and hatred.


    The bits and pieces that had been with Odin kept showing in his mind.


    Odin took pictures of the dust on his clothes.


    There are also scenes in which he stabbed Thor at the age of 8, and Odin reprimanded him loudly.


    All the love and hatred slowly turned into a sigh in Loki''s heart.


    "Thank you, father..."


    In the ring, time seems to have lost its meaning at this moment.


    It seemed that only a subtle moment had passed, and it seemed that thousands of years had passed.


    The two artifacts exuding endless aura of destruction finally intersected in mid-air.


    In an instant, everything was silent.


    There is no fire, no explosion, no energy fluctuations.


    Even the gleaming light on the Death Scythe and Eternal Spear was extinguished at this moment.


    Chapter 283 Sending to the King of God! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Even the gleaming light on the Death Scythe and Eternal Spear was extinguished at this moment.


    Suddenly, Zoe and Odin, who were frozen in midair, were revealed.


    In the next moment, a strange shock wave started from the center of the two, piercing the sky and rushing towards the sky.


    Easily broke through the defensive barrier created by the dwarves.


    Disappeared in the vast universe, and hit a gloomy satellite directly across hundreds of light years.


    The gloomy satellite was wiped out in silence.


    There was no dust left, and it disappeared completely in the universe.


    It may be that Zoe and Odin¡¯s intersecting attack broke the barrier of space, creating a small wormhole and swallowing it.


    It may also be that the attacks of the two pour their whole body power are too powerful, and the insignificant satellite completely destroyed itself from the molecular level.


    But no matter what, it can also prove that although Zoe and Odin are still a five-dimensional life, their own strength has long surpassed the five-dimensional life.


    Even Satan, who had used a projection to fight Zoe once, had an extremely solemn look in his eyes at this moment.


    You know, this time he came with his real body, but he still felt terrified in the face of that strange shock wave.


    What exactly has Zoe experienced in the past few years?


    Obviously, he was still an ant before, how could he have become an existence of the same level or even stronger than him in such a short period of time.


    Satan couldn''t figure out what he thought, and in the end he could only classify Zoe in the ranks of the proud man of heaven.


    As the enchantment turned into sky-filled fragments and dissipated in the void, time resumed its flow again.


    The two magic soldiers that crossed and collided with each other rubbed against each other, with dazzling sparks and infinite brute force, drew towards each other''s vitals.


    In a daze, Zoe, who was concentrating on fighting, suddenly saw that a sly smile appeared on the corners of Odin''s mouth.


    "Boy, I will trouble you with the next thing."

 Chapter 318:

    "It is my luck to meet a guy like you in my later years."


    "You won this battle!"


    "Finally, thanks..."


    After speaking, the divine light in Odin''s eyes went out without warning.


    With both hands weakly released the Eternal Spear in his hand.


    The whole person suspended 433 floating in mid-air and became illusory.


    After the transparent sacred fire in the body lost all the fuel, it also suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    The next moment, under everyone''s attention.


    Odin''s body suddenly drifted away with the wind, turning into golden light spots in the sky, falling slowly, and blending into the ring below.


    Melt into his final battlefield.


    This is the cemetery of Odin, the king of God!


    The magic weapon was enlightened, and the eternal spear that had been thrown away after losing its control suddenly made a bend in the air.


    Inserted straight into the center of the ring and kept shaking.


    The sound of the tweet was extremely sad and sad, as if to mourn, but also as if to miss...


    "Is this dead old man happy when he is dying?"


    Zoe stood in the void, looked calmly at the ring below, and muttered to himself.


    The next moment, he carried the sickle of death on his shoulders and shouted into the void:


    "Dead old man, go well!"


    At the same time, the **** queen Frigga stood up first in the stands.


    Immediately after all the people in Asgard, even Thanos, collectors, God Jehovah and Satan stood up at the same time.


    Qi Qi lowered his head and shouted:


    "Send to the King of God!"


    For the passing of a strong man, repaying the most basic respect is the axiom in the universe!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 284


    In the farewell sound of everyone, the eternal gun trembling in the center of the ring slowly fell silent.


    Like a lonely old man, standing on the ring, silently accompanying his master.


    Seeing this scene, Zoe remembered what Odin had said to himself.


    Once the branches of the World Tree recognize the Lord, the weapons forged with it will only recognize one Lord in their lifetime!


    Like the eternal gun now, no one in this world will let it shine again.


    The magical soldiers were covered in dust, and everyone seemed to feel in a trance, the eternal spear inserted in the center of the ring was inwardly and introverted.


    It was as if he had lost all his energy and spirit, completely sealed himself up.


    Quietly waiting for the master who won''t return...


    Suddenly everyone sighed in their hearts.


    The death of a generation of heroes inevitably makes people feel sad.


    Except for a few people, everyone''s minds still stayed in the exciting battle just now and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    And these few people include the opposing forces with Asgard.


    For example, in "Thor 3", the fire giant Sulter, who caused the twilight of the gods, and the new king of the frost giant clan.


    Such people coincidentally looked at the beautiful Asgard in the distance. The light in the eyes of Asgard was flickering, and they were obviously thinking carefully.


    But thinking that Zoe would shelter Asgard for 10 years, he pressed those thoughts that had just risen to the bottom of my heart.


    They all saw the battle just now, and they secretly substituted themselves into Zoe''s opponent.


    It turns out that I don''t seem to be able to do 3 tricks, not to mention who knows if Zoe has any hole cards.


    From the beginning to the end, the man only had a shallow mark on his armor, and he didn''t even lose his hair.


    After the battle, he didn''t even breathe. It looked like he had just finished an outing, and he was easily forced.


    The ghost knows where Zoe''s limit is, so the fool touches this brow.


    What''s more, is 10 years long?


    10 years may be a long time for people on earth, but for them like this, 10 years is just a nap.


    So, why bother!


    After the 10-year period expired, they did not believe that Asgard, who lost Odin, had anything to stop them.


    Thor seemed to feel that these people''s schemes were wrong, and his eyes swept across their grinning faces.


    He felt a little heavier in his heart, but it turned into self-confidence.


    What his father can do, he will surely be able to do it, or even better.


    After experiencing his sudden transformation from a boy to a father, Thor understood what it means to grow up.


    At this moment, after Odin died, he understood what a king was!


    The king is the guardian, the responsibility, the glory, and the loneliness.


    The great glory is bound to be accompanied by great sacrifices. From then on, behind him are countless people of Asgard.


    No one in front of him blocked the cruel reality for him anymore.


    In an instant, Thor''s whole person became different, and thunder flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    The last trace of immaturity deep in the bone marrow finally disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, he is the new generation of **** king of Asgard!

 Chapter 319:

    In addition to those old enemies who have old grudges with Asgard, there are several people who are thinking carefully.


    For example, the collector is obsessed with the Eternal Gun in the middle of the ring.


    Chapter 284 God Soldiers Mourning the Lord-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    For example, the collector is obsessed with the Eternal Gun in the middle of the ring.


    As if trembling like a metamorphosis, his hands were holding that sharp gun with a few hundred meters away.


    I believe that if there are not many Asgardians around now.


    This second item, whose desire for collection is endless, will definitely go to the ring and pull out the Eternal Spear.


    Bring back your lair and add it to your collection.


    But his brother Gao Tianzun looked thoughtfully at the king of dwarves standing on the edge of the ring.


    Rubbing his right hand against his chin, the look in his eyes was uncertain.


    He saw the protective shield that had been shrouded on the ring just now.


    That kind of technology that can be invisible and can take into account the huge defense power made Gao Tianzun very eye-catching.


    Obsessed with the arena, he found that as long as he has such a defensive cover in his own arena.


    Then you can have a carnival every day, and you don''t have to worry about delaying the cycle of gladiatorial fights because you have to repair the damaged field of the gladiators.


    Now Gao Tianzun was thinking about whether to **** a few dwarves back, and let them build a defensive shield like just now.


    Moreover, Gao Tianzun likes this highly demanding arena.


    Compared with this, the one in my own house is more like a kid fighting.


    And together with Gao Tianzun looking at the king of dwarves is the Big Purple Potato Thanos.


    With the support of the Celestial Team, there is no worries that Zoe won''t be able to get back the Infinite Gems.


    Then it''s time to create a medium that can withstand unlimited gem energy!


    Within the scope of the entire universe, Thanos can only think of the dwarf clan to create such an artifact.


    I don''t know that there are two kings of the dwarf king who are playing their own ideas, still immersed in the sadness of Odin''s death at this moment.


    Their clan is completely dependent on Asgard, it can be said that all the glory and the glory, and the loss of all.


    The king of dwarves still understands the truth of lip and tooth cold.


    He knew that with the fall of Odin, the dwarves would also be caught in a storm.


    Zoe said before that he had sheltered Asgard for 10 years, but he did not say that Asgard''s affiliated forces should be included.


    Zoe is just an ally of Asgard, and it''s all because of Odin''s face to be able to say this.


    He is not the nanny of this group of people, other people care about him, and die as love dies.


    So now their dwarves are like a child holding a heavy treasure, staying alone in an unlocked house (Zhao Hao Zhao).


    Countless people outside are watching them, trying to take them away.


    Just like the ancestors of the dwarves, wandering around in the universe, living carefully.


    It wasn''t until the attachment to Asgard that it stabilized.


    But now it seems that stability no longer exists.


    Whether it can survive until the new king of Asgard grows up is not certain, what else to talk about stability!


    Thinking of this, the dwarf king sighed heavily.


    Then he subconsciously touched the Quantum Communicator he had been carrying with him, and glanced at Zoe in the sky above the ring.


    Zoe, the communicator, left it to him after building the Death Scythe.


    He originally thought that he would never use this thing in his life, so he could only leave it to his younger generations.


    Now it seems that the opportunity to use this life-saving charm is coming soon.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 285-Death Goddess Hela


    Let''s not mention the people with different minds in the audience.


    Now that the duel is over, the spectators like them have lost meaning, and it''s time to leave.


    The big guys in the front row hadn''t moved yet, the civilized masters sitting in the last row wanted to get up and leave this place where the big guys were all right and wrong.


    Even though they are all civilized masters here, they are undoubtedly small shrimps.


    Which big guy can choke them to death if they are not pleasing to the eye, they don''t want to endure this frightening feeling for a second.


    After Zoe, who stood in the void, saw that someone wanted to leave, his murderous aura was released again, suppressing the audience.


    Especially the lord of civilization whose butts have left their seats.


    For a while, those who just wanted to leave were deterred by Zoe.


    "Did I let you go?"


    "The first act of the battle is over."


    "But there is still the second act. It''s too early to leave."


    Zoe glanced at everyone in the audience and said coldly.


    The extremely cold voice reverberated in the depths of everyone''s soul.


    Suddenly, all the people who had just left their seats sat back again, looking at Zoe in the sky with horror.


    But Zoe''s eyes looked at a void on the edge of the ring.


    I don''t know when a strange black spot has emerged there.


    After Odin fell completely, the strange singularity seemed to have lost some kind of suppression, and it began to go crazy as if it expanded all around.


    In an instant, a space-time wormhole was formed.


    Through the wormhole, Zoe can clearly see the scenery on the other side.

 Chapter 320:

    I saw countless souls floating in the gloomy sky in that unknown space, wailing silently.


    There is not a trace of life in the vast land, and every inch of the land is flooded with white bones.


    Countless wildfires drifted in the air with the wind, bringing a creepy light to that dark world.


    And as the time and space wormhole was fully unfolded, a thread of clothes was torn and could only barely block the figure of the spring and disheveled body.


    Taking catwalks slowly walked from the dead world to the wormhole of time and space.


    Before that figure stepped out of the space-time wormhole, a cool breeze that seemed to come from the realm of death blew on everyone''s soul.


    In a trance, everyone seemed to hear the wailing sound of resentful spirits from ancient times.


    The pupils of some weak civilization masters have begun to spread.


    I have to say that this group of people is really unlucky. It turns out that they dominate their own civilization and live a happy life.


    Suddenly (cieg) was issued by Skynet and must come to watch the battle.


    Several people who didn''t believe in evil had been wiped out by Skynet, and the rest could only come here honestly.


    After coming, although I saw a wonderful battle.


    But under the aura of those big bosses, he could only shiver and shrank to one side.


    The whole process didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that it would cause dissatisfaction with any big boss and kill himself.


    In the end, he was about to leave the field and came back blindly by Zoe, and now he was almost killed by the aftermath of that mysterious figure.


    But even if it has been so miserable, they dare not complain.


    The universe is not a fairy tale. Human lives are sometimes just a string of cold numbers. No one cares how much blood is in his hands.


    Under such a cruel picture, the dish is the original sin, and no one will pay attention to it after death.


    The moment that figure stepped on the ring with one foot.


    The death sickle that Zoe carried on his shoulders also began to flicker.


    Immediately afterwards, the woman with half of her body in the wormhole took a deep breath of enjoyment.


    The tattered uniform on his body re-grown like alive in an instant.


    The originally messy hair became neat and supple again accompanied by a burst of energy.


    Zoe raised the death scythe in front of his eyes, curiously watching the gleaming light of the death orb, the godhead of the previous death.


    Chapter 285 Hela, Goddess of Death-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe raised the Death Scythe in front of his eyes, curiously watching the gleaming light of the Death Orb, the godhead of the previous Death God.


    Feeling the rules of death contained in it continue to flow on to that woman, a bright light flashed in her eyes.


    "Old guy, I''ll intervene if you are right!" Zoe said to himself.


    But there was no complaint in the tone, but a feeling of nostalgia.


    Although Odin had just fallen, but Zoe felt a strong sense of loneliness spontaneously.


    After all, a person who exists on the same level as himself and is still like-minded may not find a second person in this universe.


    People walk on the road, the more they walk, the more lonely!


    Until that figure stepped out of the wormhole and stood on the ring completely.


    The **** queen Friega stood up abruptly in the audience and whispered involuntarily:


    "Hella!"


    "Mother, who is she?"


    After seeing the horrified look of the **** queen Friega, Loki stood up and held her shoulders and asked curiously.


    "She is my first child."


    "Your sister, the goddess of death-Hela!"


    The **** queen Frigga looked at Hela who was looking around curiously on the stage, and said somewhat lonely.


    What the hell, sister?


    Thor and Rocky were suddenly confused.


    They had never heard of a sister since they were young, and Thor always thought he was the eldest son.


    When will there be an extra sister.


    Do you want to be so exciting!


    It may also have seen Thor and Rocky''s inner earthquake at this moment.


    The queen Friega explained to them the history that was deliberately covered up by Odin.


    "1500 years ago, the Nine Realms fell into an unprecedented turmoil because of the fall of Odin''s father Baul."


    "Your father first came to power, he was just like Thor at the time, and his mind was full of violent suppression."


    Talking about God Queen Frigga glanced at Thor with dissatisfaction.


    "So your father led Asgard''s army to conquer the Nine Realms."


    "The unprecedented battle was extremely long and lasted for hundreds of years."


    "Countless creatures died in that battle that affected the Nine Realms, and the entire Nine Realms wailed and corpses piled up into mountains."


    "In the midst of a depression, everyone regretted starting this war from the bottom of their hearts, but they couldn''t stop because of their own interests."


    "And your sister Hela is also an important participant in this war, and even her name at the time is not inferior to your father."


    "Besides, she was not an adult at that time. It can be said that she grew up on the enemy''s corpse on the way to the battlefield."


    "Even Tony, your Mirnier, was Hela''s weapon at the beginning."


    "Finally, after the war subsided, the birth of Thor made your father realize that blind wars can only bring more misfortune."


    "So your father decided to be a virtuous king."


    "But at this time contradictions appeared. Your sister''s cruel growth experience made her addicted to killing."

 Chapter 321:

    "Ambition swelled to the point where the entire Nine Realms were not in her eyes."


    "She refused to stop just like that and decided to launch a rebellion in Asgard."


    "Finally, the entire Valkyrie team was sacrificed to suppress it."


    "Your father spent his entire life to suppress her and seal her in the kingdom of the dead."


    "Now, the seal is lifted..."


    "She has come back!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 286 Text


    Thor and Loki''s mind followed the solemn words of the **** queen Frigga.


    It seems to be back in the ancient times when the war was overwhelming and the lives were overwhelmed.


    Unknowingly, he focused his eyes on Hela.


    Hela, who has recovered his strength in the heyday because of the connection with the death **** in the death god''s sickle.


    As if feeling the gazes of the **** queen Frigga and Thor, they turned to look towards them.


    "So, that pedantic old man is dead-?"


    Hela said casually.


    The whole person seemed extremely casual, and there was even a hint of pleasure in his eyes.


    After seeing Hela''s indifferent attitude, the **** queen Frigga suddenly flashed a sharp look in her eyes.


    "Shut up, he is your father!"


    The **** queen Frigga said to Hela angrily.


    At the same time Thor and Loki also looked at Hela with dissatisfaction.


    Loki, who was disgusting and honest, didn''t confess it far.


    But I still admit Odin this father.


    The grace of more than 1,000 years of nurturing is enough to smooth any blood gap.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Hela played with her nails indifferently.


    He didn''t even look at his biological mother, Frigga.


    That indifferent attitude is like treating a stranger.


    No, not even strangers.


    More like an enemy.


    After all, Hela had been following Odin to fight in the Nine Realms, and rarely spent time by Friega''s side.


    If Hela only hates Odin.


    Then she couldn''t even feel the feeling of hatred towards the **** queen Frija.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before the **** queen Frigga continued to teach Hela a few words, a sharp sword suddenly appeared in Hela''s hand.


    The next moment, Hela raised his arm and flicked it violently.


    The sharp sword made out of nothing was thrown away in an instant.


    With a stern air breaking sound, he rushed towards the face of God Empress Friega.


    Seeing that sharp sword that was enough to kill oneself kept expanding in his pupils.


    An incredible look flashed in the eyes of the **** queen Friega.


    As if she couldn''t believe that her own daughter would be so unkind to her, she would kill herself if she didn''t agree.


    In fact, as a mother, she feels more about Hela than blame but heartache and guilt.


    Even Frigga always believes in her heart that he has an unshirkable responsibility for why Hela has become what he is today.


    For so many years, whenever I think of Hela''s face, Frigga''s heart is full of colic.


    There are only rebellious children in the world, so where are the intolerant mothers!


    For a while, Friga, who couldn''t believe Hela would do this, was stunned.


    He didn''t even display the magic he was best at.


    Let the sharp blade pierce the sky and attack him.


    At a critical juncture, always pay attention to Hela''s Rocky.


    Suddenly he pulled Friga aside.


    That sharp blade just passed by the **** queen Friega, and cut off a strand of her long hair.


    Immediately after losing the target, the sharp sword directly inserted into the heart of a civilization lord behind the auditorium with huge kinetic energy.


    This hapless lord of civilization flashed a surprise on his face.


    The vitality was cut off by the force of death attached to the sharp sword, and he fell unwillingly on the seat and turned into a corpse.


    The Lord of Civilization, who was sitting next to him, moved his stools together.


    I was far away from the position behind the **** queen Friega, lest I, like the hapless guy, would be harmed by the pond fish.


    Until now, Thor, who was slower than Loki, reacted.


    Seeing that his mother was almost killed by Hela, he was furious.


    Chapter 286 I want it, come and get it-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Seeing that his mother was almost killed by Hela, he was furious.


    "How dare you!" Thor roared.

 Chapter 322:

    At the same time, he suddenly threw out the Thor''s Hammer in his hand.


    In Thor''s impression, except for meeting Zoe, Mulnier has never let himself down.


    But facing Hela this time, he may have to make him famous again, even desperate!


    Seeing Hela looked at Maulnir who had struck herself first, a scornful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    In the next moment, he directly stretched out his left hand and suddenly caught Mulnier, and grabbed it in his own hand.


    After seeing this scene, Thor''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    Try to take back Mulnier who was caught by Hela.


    But no matter how he summoned, Mulnier just kept struggling in Hela''s hands.


    There was no sign of returning to his hands.


    Hela''s slender and weak left hand was like a pair of iron tongs, and it tightly locked Mulnier.


    "It''s impossible!" Thor said incredulously.


    On the other hand, with a deep ridicule on his face, Hela looked at Thor and said jokingly:


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Little cute, you don''t even know what is possible."


    After alive, a sharp look flashed in Hela''s eyes.


    Immediately after grasping Mulnier''s hand, he slammed hard.


    It is like squeezing plasticine, crushing it in the wailing of Mulnier.


    Turned into shattered metal noodles flashing with electricity.


    Suddenly, Thor was stunned, and looked at Mulnier, who had been completely damaged on the ring, in disbelief.


    The rest of the audience watched the excitement and stopped to watch.


    After all, this is fundamentally Asgard''s family affair, and it has nothing to do with them.


    So most people take the attitude of gloating.


    Only Lorna silently activated her ability.


    Turning the special alloy that he carried with him into a thin belt, she pulled the queen Friega to her side for protection.


    .....0


    As for Thor and Loki, she couldn''t care about it, and she didn''t bother to care about it.


    At this time, Hela did not pay attention to Rocky and the others, but turned her gaze to the sky above the ring.


    Put it on Zoe, more specifically, put it on Zoe''s sickle of death.


    And Zoe, who had been feeling the connection between the death sickle and Hela, also turned his attention to Hela.


    "Give me the weapon in your hand, I can save you from death."


    A trace of heat flashed in Hela''s eyes looking at the death sickle.


    Then he looked at Zoe''s face and said naturally.


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes looked at Hela changed, as if they were looking at another idiot.


    They also heard those words that the **** queen Frigga said before.


    Originally thought this product was a domineering queen.


    But now it looks like a mad dog that bites everyone.


    It may even be detained for a long time, even the brain is broken.


    Even if Zoe has reduced the aura of his whole body now, it looks like an ordinary person.


    But don''t you see that all of us are deeply afraid of this guy?


    Mad, mentally retarded!


    But Zoe didn''t mean to be angry at all when facing Hela''s condescending attitude.


    Instead, there was a bright smile on his face, and he slowly raised the death sickle to his chest.


    "Okay!"


    "Want, you can get it yourself."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 287 Hela is dead!


    Seeing Zoe hiding the knife in this smile.


    No matter how stupid he was, Hela knew that the other party was playing tricks.


    Suddenly, the power filled with death breath shot away like Zoe.


    Zoe is not evasive, the death **** in the depths of his soul is spinning fast.


    A burst of death power spewed out and formed a defensive wall in front of him.


    After the sharp swords shot by Hela hit the death power in front of Zoe, it seemed to be plunged into a quagmire.


    The incidental powerful kinetic energy was cut again and again, and finally, at a place half a meter away from Zoe, he was firmly frozen in mid-air.


    Immediately after that, the rules of death mixed with the thick layer of death divine power began to beat quickly.


    In an instant, those sharp swords were turned into fly ash.


    The weapon condensed by Hela in a special way is the same as the Red A''s infinite sword system.


    "Two hundred thirty-three"


    Although it is not a magic weapon, it surpasses most weapons in this world.


    In the original book, Hela used these swords to blind Thor in the eyes.


    You must know the natural physique of Asgardians, even if they are hit by a bullet, they won''t be injured.

 Chapter 323:

    Hela saw her attack easily taken over by Zoe.


    His complexion also changed drastically, the whole person no longer looked relaxed and casual, and his face was gloomy and a little scary.


    The anger in his eyes could be clearly seen from far away Zoe.


    This is not because Zoe can block his attack.


    It was because she had just felt the rules of death in Zoe''s body.


    "Are you a new generation of death?" Hela looked up at Zoe and said.


    Although it was asking Zoe, the tone was extremely affirmative.


    "Yeah, any advice." Zoe nodded nonchalantly.


    "Then die, and hand over the power of death."


    "There can only be one **** of death in this world!" Hela gritted her teeth.


    When Odin was sealed in the realm of death before, she felt that someone from the outside world had already succeeded in conferring the two of them first.


    The coveted death divine power just missed her.


    Returning to the universe this time, Hela''s first goal is to return to Asgard.


    Retrieve the Orb of Death to restore your strength.


    Then it is necessary to look for the existence that usurped one''s own theocracy, and dig out the godhead.


    Then merge the two death gods to become the unique Lord of Death.


    Finally, he took Asgard to fight the entire universe, letting the vast universe surrender under his feet.


    But I didn''t expect that what happened in this world was so wonderful.


    The Death Orb that Hela wanted most, as well as the new **** of death, were actually in front of her now.


    She was also looking for it everywhere.


    Thinking of this, a bloodthirsty smile slowly appeared on Hela''s face.


    The next moment a strand of black matter suddenly appeared on the ground under her feet, and then the black matter began to grow rapidly.


    In a short span of a moment, it grew into a sky-reaching spike that rushed toward Zoe.


    Bringing Hela straight to Zoe.


    On the way, Hela stroked her hair lightly.


    Turned it into a helmet full of spikes, and two sharp swords grew in his hand.


    After Zoe saw this scene, the hand holding the death sickle was also let go.


    A sardonic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ant, let you see how big this world really is!"


    Chapter 287 Hela is dead! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Ant, let you see how big this world really is!"


    It hasn''t waited for Zoe''s voice to reach Hela''s ears.


    Two dazzling red circles lit up in Zoe''s pupils again.


    The next moment, Zoe''s figure instantly disappeared from Hela''s sight.


    Before she could find Zoe again.


    The intuition formed by the body after countless battles is calling it crazy.


    Just like Odin''s fighting instinct before, he hadn''t waited for Hela''s consciousness to react.


    The divine power mixed in Hela''s body surged to her right arm in the first instant.


    A thick metal arm armor grew out.


    But in front of the SS level skill [Devil Eyes of Death], no matter how strong the defense is, it is meaningless.


    Hela didn''t stop Zoe''s attack midway like Odin did, but from the moment he chose to resist.


    It was doomed to her defeat.


    I saw the sickle of the death sickle suddenly appeared on Hela''s right side, tracing a mysterious trajectory in the void.


    Along the dead line on Hela''s right arm, he drew lightly.


    It''s like passing through a stream of air, without resistance..........


    The armor condensed by the divine power in Hela didn''t even stop it at all.


    Almost at the same time, Hela lost the sense of her right arm.


    The next moment Hela''s entire right arm separated from her body.


    Like a pool of dead flesh, he fell straight down the ring and splashed with dust.


    Before the wound spurted blood, the powerful self-healing power of Hela''s body made the wound healed.


    But the weird thing is that Hela, who could have been reborn from a severed limb, could have been easily reborn.


    At this moment, no matter how much divine power was injected, her broken arm couldn''t grow out.


    It''s as if Hela is born without a right arm. What''s even stranger is that Hela didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Her arm has been conceptually obliterated by [Straight Death Eye].


    No matter which method is used, it is impossible to grow again.


    This is the horror of the SS level skill [Straight Death Demon Eye].


    Hela waved her empty right arm in disbelief.


    After a fleeting surprise flashed in his eyes, it turned into skyrocketing anger.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before Hela could say the rest, Zoe''s Death Scythe followed one after another.

 Chapter 324:

    Passing her neck, a head with a crown of thorns was rushed into the sky by a pillar of blood in an instant.


    Then Hela''s head that soared into the sky hung on the 5.5 Eternal Spear standing in the center of the ring as if by coincidence.


    The blood ran down the barrel of the Eternal Spear to the ring.


    Even at this moment, Hela''s eyes still flashed with an incredible look.


    As if I couldn''t believe that I just died like this.


    With strong vitality, she spent half a minute until she lost the light in her eyes.


    But he didn''t close his eyes until he died.


    At the moment Hela died completely, a group of constantly rhythmic gray light burst out of her head, cutting through the sky and rushing towards Zoe.


    When Zoe saw the unknown light group rushing towards him, he felt an inexplicable intimacy in his heart.


    Instinctively did not call him the police either.


    So he didn''t dodge, letting the light group sink into his body.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 288 The Autistic Zoe


    The moment that light ball submerged into Zoe''s body.


    The immeasurable rules of death flock to Zoe''s godhead.


    The death sickle in Zoe''s hand seemed to be drawn by some sort.


    Suddenly it turned into a stream of light and plunged into the depths of Zoe''s soul.


    The Death Godhead surrounding Zoe began to revolve rapidly.


    A torrent of countless rules of death suddenly blasted above the godhead.


    In an instant, Zoe seemed to be in the boundless universe.


    The countless rules of death were transformed into meteorites, slamming on Zoe with the aura of destruction that made everything quiet.


    The smashed Zoe''s godhead kept trembling, and then instantly shattered into streams of light that melted into the godhead and was turned into his own by Zoe.


    The moment Zoe''s mind melted into the godhead with the broken law, it revolved at an unprecedented speed.


    Keep the progress of fusion and the speed of comprehension in balance, and avoid being polluted by countless law fragments.


    Because of his high concentration, Zoe completely lost his perception of the outside world at this 28 instant.


    The last thought that flashed through my mind was:


    "Made, I made a mistake..."


    Then he threw himself into the ocean where the rules of death converge.


    Like a millstone that lasts forever, it grinds down countless Hela and the rules that the previous generations of death have understood, understands and feels them and turns them into rules that belong to their own.


    Increase my understanding of the concept of death at an unprecedented rate.


    Every second is worth the gain of a full 10 days after the increase in comprehension.


    The external manifestation is that Zoe was hit by the unknown light group.


    He closed his eyes in an instant, and slowly descended from the air to the ring with a deep frown.


    The bone throne and the death crown were made out of thin air, holding Zoe''s body firmly.


    Just so carelessly sitting on the ring under everyone''s attention.


    Lorna, who saw that Zoe''s condition was not right now, stood up abruptly.


    Luxurious robes and crowns appeared instantly.


    A dark green halo appeared between the fingers at the same time.


    Under the control of huge magnetic energy, the metal products on everyone on the scene flew away from their masters trembling.


    Gathering in the air, forming a torrent of steel.


    In the next moment, all the steel products melted instantly and turned into countless liquids.


    Surrounded by Zoe as the center is a liquid metal moat.


    "Xiao Hei, Xiao Bone, Rocket, Groot, guardian!" Lorna shouted anxiously.


    When he finished speaking, he flew into the liquid metal and stood in front of Zoe.


    Watching vigilantly at those in the audience whose eyes became a little dangerous because of Zoe''s sudden change.


    After hearing Lorna''s words, Xiao Hei''s beast pupils instantly shrank into a straight line, and roared to the sky.


    The whole body''s hair exploded, and instantly changed from a kitten to a predatory behemoth with a height of tens of meters.


    Then he jumped onto the ring and placed Zoe and Lorna''s body under his head.


    Barring his teeth, he let out a low growl and scanned everyone in the auditorium.


    An extremely dangerous light gleamed in the beast eyes with the size of the lantern.


    It seems to say to everyone: Dare to come is to die!


    At the same time, Xiao Bone also ignited a golden flame soaring into the sky.


    Chapter 288 The Autistic Zoe-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At the same time, Xiao Bone also ignited a golden flame soaring into the sky.


    The flame-wrapped bone wings unfolded instantly and flew to the sky above the ring.


    Suddenly a bow and arrow formed by the fire of **** appeared in the bone claws.


    Pulling the bowstring and staring at the tens of thousands of spaceships outside the ring.


    As long as there is a slight change, it will be turned into a pool of **** in the universe.


    And little Groot, who had been standing on the shoulders of the Rockets, floated above the ring with a dazzling green light.


    After the green light that filled the audience dissipated, the little Groot, who was only 11 centimeters high, had already transformed into a tree-man who could reach the sky.

 Chapter 325:

    The huge body occupies the entire arena full, and the straight body seems to be able to touch the stars in the sky when he reaches out his hand.


    "Iam Groot." Groot regained his true body shape and said, lowering his head towards the audience.


    The deafening sound waves made everyone look painful.


    They covered their ears unconsciously.


    Those civilized masters with weak bodies were directly pierced by their eardrums.


    The Rockets directly pressed a green button on the belt.


    A set of cool-looking armor is like alive, and every inch of the rocket''s skin is wrapped in it.


    At the same time, a spear that was exactly twice his size appeared in Rocket''s hand.


    Then the rocket flew to the sky above the ring, the mecha''s sighting system relentlessly locked everyone below, and the muzzle flashed a dazzling red light.


    Including Asgardians!


    The Rockets don''t care if they are Zoe''s allies, he only knows that Zoe is the only one in this world who is really good to him and Groot.


    At this time, whoever moves will die.


    After everyone was guarded by Zoe, everyone in the audience was shocked by the luxurious lineup.


    Including the **** queen Frigga and them.


    Although they all know that the major giants in the Death Alliance have unpredictable strength.


    But no one has seen it in person, it''s just hearsay. 100


    Because all the people who have seen them show their strength have basically been gg.


    Even those who were lucky enough to survive lived in seclusion, and would not dare to talk about them all their lives.


    For fear that the Death Alliance will follow the trail to find itself.


    So this is the first time they have witnessed Lorna and the others.


    Especially after seeing Grout''s new body shape, everyone felt like they were dreaming.


    How else could a little guy who is only 11 centimeters tall become what he is now.


    This is so unscientific.


    The law of conservation of mass is so special that the dog has been fed.


    And after seeing Zoe''s state go wrong, most people in the audience didn''t think much about it.


    Instead, he was a little worried about whether Zoe''s current state would affect him.


    After all, looking at Lorna''s current nervous state, it is estimated that even if they want to leave, they will be killed on the spot.


    Only a few people hold strange thoughts.


    For example, Thanos, Satan, Fire Giant Sulter, Frost Giant and so on.


    The atmosphere in the ring became extremely tense for a while.


    No one cares about Hella''s death anymore!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 289 of the main text moves, you die!


    Thanos was because he wanted to plot the infinite gems on Zoe.


    Satan has old grudges with Zoe.


    Fire giant Sirtel wanted to get rid of Zoe and let Asgard lose her asylum.


    In short, these people have been killing Zoe for various reasons.


    And now is a great opportunity of a lifetime.


    Although I don''t know what is going on with Zoe, he must have lost the power to fight back.


    Otherwise Lorna and the others would not be so nervous.


    At this moment, Lorna, who was closest to Zoe, took a few steps forward.


    The aura and terrifying murderous aura permeated the audience like an iron queen.


    She glanced at everyone in the audience.


    On the faces of a few people with strange expressions, after a few seconds, they said coldly:


    "Today, I say a few words on behalf of the Death Alliance."


    "From now on, please stay in your seats honestly."


    "Don''t do anything that will misunderstand us."


    "Otherwise, die!"


    "Even if you have confidence in your own strength, you can survive under our hands."


    "But your civilization, your relatives, your friends, your lover, your children, all those who have a relationship with you."


    "I will be hunted down by the Death Alliance for life."


    "I never die!"


    Lorna''s words blew through everyone''s hearts like a blast of cold wind from an extremely cold place.


    Suddenly the dangerous light in the eyes of those who were a little cautious about Zoe flickered a few times.


    I silently began to calculate how much power my next action would have.


    And the rewards and the huge price are not worth it.


    They didn''t doubt whether Lorna''s words were true.


    In fact, judging from the acting style of the Grim Reaper League in recent years, Lorna''s words have no false elements.


    The ghost knows what crazy things this huge empire centered on Zoe will do after losing Zoe.


    I am afraid that at that time, a **** storm will blow across the galaxy.

 Chapter 326:

    Thinking of this, the new kings of the fire giant Sirtel and the frost giant clan first dispelled the idea of ??going forward and killing Zoe.


    As I said before, they can still afford to wait for a mere 10 years.


    It''s not guilty to take the risk of robbing the family and exterminating the family to offend the madman-like Death Alliance.


    But Satan''s eyes are already flashing hesitation at this moment, he and Zoe had already had a grudge five years ago.


    At that time, a hundred million souls were lost to Zoe''s pit, who had not become a god.


    Although he gave Zoe some defective products.


    But it also made Satan feel distressed for a long time, and he has always thought about Zoe''s body.


    When we met again this time, I didn''t expect that the little guy who could choke to death by himself had grown to where he is today in just 5 years.


    In all fairness, Satan is now unsure of being able to fight Zoe, and even one who is not careful will fall.


    Who knows how far Zoe will grow up in the future, you must know that Zoe is only 26 years old this year.


    Not even a fraction of Satan''s actual age.


    The endless possibilities for Zoe''s future are the most terrifying!


    Thinking of this, Satan raised his head and looked at Zoe, who was sitting on the Bone Throne under the protection of everyone, with an expression of pain flashing across his face from time to time, and his eyes flashed sharply.


    Now the opportunity to eliminate the potential threat of Zoe is here, within reach!


    The dark divine power in Satan couldn''t help but began to work.


    And Thanos¡¯s cosmic family planning committee¡¯s heart began to move around.


    However, just when some people were about to do something, Thor in the audience suddenly stood up from his seat at this moment, and walked two steps forward.


    Chapter 289 -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    However, just when some people were about to do something, Thor in the audience suddenly stood up from his seat at this moment, and walked two steps forward.


    With everyone silent, Thor''s movements at the moment seemed extremely abrupt.


    Seeing this, the rocket squeezed the trigger without hesitation, and a beam of energy with an infinite aura of destruction immediately struck Thor.


    As soon as Thor wanted to open his mouth to say something, he was suffocated by the attack.


    At the end of the day, Thor rolled a donkey abruptly, avoiding the rocket''s attack.


    The attack that passed by him gasified the countless empty seats behind Thor.


    It left a large blank, and then disappeared at the other end of the universe with a destructive force.


    Unfortunately, when Hela attacked Friega, the queen of God, and killed a civilization lord behind her by mistake.


    The people behind Thor were hiding far away.


    Otherwise, if the rocket is shot down, it is estimated that hundreds of unjust souls will be born.


    "What are you doing, I want to protect Lord Zoe with you ¡¨¡¨!"


    Thor stood up embarrassedly and shouted angrily at the rocket.


    But what greeted him was the rocket''s muzzle lit up again.


    "If you move again, you will die!"


    The icy electronic synthesis sound resounded with extreme indifference from the mecha wearing the rocket.


    At the same time Lorna, Xiao Hei, Xiao Bone, and Groot turned their eyes to Thor at the same time.


    For Lorna and the others, they only believe in each other in this huge universe.


    Anyone else can be close, they can have a good relationship, or they can talk about it.


    But at this time I want to get close to Zoe.


    Haha, sorry.


    You have to die!


    There was endless killing intent in those pairs of eyes and craziness.


    Seeing Thor''s nerves tightened instantly, the whole person froze in place.


    All the complaints were swallowed back into the stomach.


    Silently returned to his seat and sat down.


    With his head down deeply, no one knows what Thor is thinking now.


    Only Thor himself knows what state he was just now.


    His instinct told him that he just had a slight change.


    Lorna and the others would really kill themselves without hesitation.


    And there was no luck for himself who had lost Thor''s Hammer.


    Will definitely die!


    (Good good)


    These guys who usually seem harmless to humans and animals.


    After Zoe''s body had a problem, he instantly became a group of irrational lunatics.


    If it was before, Thor would definitely have a few words with Lorna and the others.


    Even fight with them regardless of life and death.


    But now his identity is different, he is the king of Asgard.


    From the moment Odin fell, his life no longer belonged to him.


    He is responsible for the people of Asgard.


    To enjoy the supreme right, we must be prepared to pay a huge price for it.


    But the suffocation that came from deep in his heart made Thor''s eyes bloodshot.


    The two iron fists clenched uncontrollably.

 Chapter 327:

    "¡§" Power. Only with powerful power can we have the right to speak in this world. "Tor said silently in his heart.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 290 Prelude to Six Dimensions


    From an angle where no one could see, a glare of lightning flashed in Thor''s eyes.


    A certain force that has been sleeping in the body.


    With the violent ups and downs of Thor''s heart, he slowly became active.


    And Thor''s behavior also served as a good example for everyone present.


    Let everyone know that what Lorna said just now was not a joke at all.


    Ass leaving his chair will really be killed.


    Even Asgard, an ally of Zoe, is no exception.


    What''s more, they are unrelated passers-by.


    After Thor honestly acknowledged the counseling, the fast-moving dark divine power in Satan''s body and Thanos''s tense muscles all fell silent unanimously.


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief and suppressed the thoughts in their hearts.


    Yes, now they have decided to abandon the attack on Zoe.


    Let''s not mention whether their strength can rush to Zoe under the heavy blockade of Lorna and the others.


    Even if it is rushed, who knows if Zoe has any hole cards to save his life.


    If they can''t be killed, there will be endless trouble waiting for them afterwards.


    670


    The best result is to be a transparent person all his life, living a life of hiding everywhere.


    The worst result was that he was shot dead on the spot and died.


    The reward is not proportional to the risk at all, and the price is too great.


    The idea just now was just a whim.


    Now they were woken up by the rocket''s laser cannon.


    Naturally, that unrealistic idea was dispelled.


    And Zoe''s situation is worse than everyone thought.


    Hela has comprehended the rules of death in the realm of death for more than 1,000 years, as well as the rules of the previous generation of death gods, and still have insights.


    At this moment, he is instilling into Zoe''s godhead.


    It doesn''t matter whether Zoe can bear it or not.


    If it weren''t for the two special attributes brought by time gems and soul gems.


    Within 3 seconds of Zoe''s original state, he will be overwhelmed by the flood of death rules.


    Completely lost mind and become a mentally retarded.


    Or controlled by the concept of death.


    He was completely reduced to a puppet who was bent on letting everything go to death.


    Slowly, time passed bit by bit.


    Zoe struggled to maintain the balance between the speed of his own perception and the death rule from the outside world.


    Like a tightrope, there are bottomless cliffs on both sides.


    A slight loss of mind will break this fragile balance and be completely eroded by the rules of death.


    And the godhead in the depths of Zoe''s soul is like a rock constantly beating by waves.


    All the edges and corners are slowly being smoothed, and the impurities inside are also being washed away a little bit.


    From a 56-sided oval gemstone, it slowly developed towards the rounded death orb.


    Just like that, the day passed without knowing it.


    Outside Lorna, they still guarded Zoe every step of the way to prevent anyone from disturbing him.


    Lorna, who has been with Zoe day and night, keenly feels that Zoe is now in a special period.


    After getting through it, we can make progress in every possible way.


    Chapter 290 Six-dimensional Prelude-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After going through it, we will make progress.


    If you can''t survive it, you will fall into perish forever.


    Looking at Zoe''s frowning brow.


    Lorna wanted to go up and smooth it, but in the end she could only suppress this desire.


    He stood in front of Zoe again, staring at the tired crowd in the audience.


    Deep down, Lorna had an unspeakable feeling.


    This little man himself is obviously not much older than himself.


    But it has always been like a giant, blocking all the bright spears and dark arrows for them.


    Silently bear all the pressure behind them.


    This is the first time Zoe is so fragile in front of them (ciei), watching the painful look on Zoe''s face from time to time.


    All the people who guarded Zoe unanimously showed a distressed look, and they wished to share his pain with Zoe now.


    Immediately afterwards, he looked around more vigilantly, resisting all the existence that might infringe on Zoe.


    This time, it''s time for them to guard Zoe!


    To touch Zoe, step on their bodies first!


    And Skynet, as early as Lorna''s notification, drove the Ark, which had become a mechanical planet, across the portal to the sky above the ring.

 Chapter 328:

    Countless muzzles extend from the mechanical planet, aiming at everyone below.


    Thanos, Satan, and Gu Yi, who have a huge response to energy, directly mounted the Star Destroyer that has been upgraded and improved for countless generations.


    All the turrets are in a fully charged state.


    As long as someone changes slightly, the sound of the cannon will definitely sound at the same time.


    Everyone didn''t even dare to move now, and sat down in their chairs honestly.


    Except for a few big guys who are more casual, others don''t even dare to breathe.


    I''m afraid that this will be regarded as an attempt to murder Zoe.


    Thor, who had almost calmed down, scanned the faces of everyone in the audience without a trace.


    These people are either the overlord of a universe, or the master of a civilization, or the enemy who has fought with them for thousands of years in Asgard.


    There are even collectors who have existed since ancient times.


    But now they are all like a primary school student, sitting in their seats honestly, not even daring to complain.


    This is the benefit of power.


    Thor felt the power of Thor that was constantly awakening in his body, and the light in his eyes flashed away.


    And after a whole day, the death rules that poured into Zoe''s God''s Grid were not reduced, but more fierce.


    Zoe seems to have no limits, desperately squeezing every bit of insight into the rules of death.


    Did not let a trace of death rules that did not belong to oneself, into the godhead.


    The elliptical godhead also unknowingly smoothed the two ends and became rounded.


    But the whole godhead had begun to tremble slightly.


    The rules of death contained in the godhead are rapidly increasing every minute and every second at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The capacity limit at this stage has been touched.


    If Zoe continues, his godhead may be completely broken in the next moment.


    That burst of energy was enough to destroy Zoe''s body and spirit, and even spread to Lorna and the others who guarded him.


    Now Zoe''s background has accumulated to the limit.


    So, it''s time to break through to the next level...


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Text Chapter 291 Quantum Space


    As Zoe''s heart moved, the godhead immediately stopped trembling.


    At the next moment, the death rules in the godhead mixed with the death divine power suddenly and regularly revolved.


    And it condensed into a singularity in just a few seconds.


    Suddenly, there were countless gray halos on the surface of the gods, which instantly turned into a transparent crystal.


    The black dot in the center is particularly conspicuous.


    Zoe could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in that singularity.


    Between the lightning and flint, a strange idea suddenly appeared in Zoe''s mind.


    "This is, is this the Big Bang?"


    At the moment when the singularity that condensed all of Zoe''s power was formed, time stopped.


    The foreign rules that had been constantly impacting the Godhead were frozen in Zoe''s soul in an instant.


    Everyone in the outside world stood in place like a statue.


    Lorna''s battle robe that drifted in the wind was frozen, and the fire of **** rising from the bones was frozen.


    The wind stopped, and even all the sounds disappeared.


    Even with the exception of Zoe''s consciousness, everyone''s thinking stopped at this moment.


    After the death rules of Hela and the previous generation of death stopped continuing to infuse.


    Zoe felt the mountain-like pressure on his shoulders disappear in an instant.


    At the next moment, Zoe''s soul was wrapped in a transparent death godhead.


    Followed a mysterious traction and got out of the body.


    Suddenly everything in the outside world was reflected in Zoe''s soul.


    Seeing Lorna and the others guarding themselves every step of the way.


    A warm smile suddenly appeared on the face of Zoe''s soul that had turned into a human form.


    At the next moment, Zoe suddenly raised his head, and at some point in this still space-time, a door with a magnificent relief sculpture appeared.


    Countless vivid ancient gods are carved on the gate.


    Although it is only a statue, the aura that it exudes has changed the color of the whole world,


    In a daze, Zoe found that countless spaces around this huge closed door were repeatedly arising and passing away.


    It stands to reason that a space is completely broken, and a space wormhole will surely be formed to swallow everything around it.


    But nothing happened at this moment, and Zoe''s soul felt nothing unusual.


    It was as if the entire space was suppressed by this unknown existence.


    Follow the call from deep in my heart.


    Zoe finally looked at Lorna and the others who were still standing on the ring and guarding her body tightly.


    "Wait for me!" Zoe''s soul trembled and let out a deep murmur.


    It''s a pity that in this completely frozen space, Lorna and the others can''t hear it at all.


    When the words were over, Zoe slowly drifted towards the huge door with his own godhead.


    Perhaps he felt the arrival of Zoe, and the door suddenly cracked silently with an invisible slit.

 Chapter 329:

    Although it is only a small seam, in front of its huge volume, this seam has a normal road width.


    Before Zoe could see the sight of the door clearly, a divine light entwined with a colorful halo suddenly came out from the crack in the door.


    Shining on Zoe''s soul, instantly pulled Zoe into the gate.


    After Zoe''s soul fell completely through the unknown door into another space.


    The door slowly closed with countless space debris.


    Then it slowly dissipated in this space like a bubble, as if it had never appeared before.


    In an instant, the frozen time resumed its flow again, and almost everyone felt no abnormality.


    Only a few people vaguely noticed something wrong.


    The collector and his brother Gao Tianzun unanimously looked at the place where the gate appeared just now, with surprise in their eyes.


    Chapter 291 Quantum Space-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The collector and his brother Gao Tianzun unanimously looked at the place where the gate appeared just now, with surprise in their eyes.


    Finally, they looked at each other and fell silent.


    And the other person who felt something was wrong was Lorna.


    The moment time returned to flow, she turned her head and glanced at Zoe.


    Obviously Zoe was still sitting on the Bone Throne, and the aura on his body remained unchanged.


    But Lorna always felt that Zoe had gone to a place she didn''t know.


    In the next moment, Lorna turned her head nonchalantly.


    He continued to watch the people in the audience vigilantly, and suppressed the worry in his heart without a trace.


    Before Zoe wakes up, she is the backbone of the family.


    Everyone will panic when she is messed up.


    At the other end of the door, Zoe once again came to the shrine that he had walked through when he became a god.


    The difference is that the end point I reached last time is the starting point this time.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zoe turned to look around, and saw his own projection standing on the side of Shinto.


    Like countless divine shadows, standing quietly in place like a bystander.


    Silently waiting for the next Tianjiao to set foot on the road of God.


    eternal!


    Then Zoe smiled slightly, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    In the next moment, he took his own steps.


    One step down, the world changes.


    With just one step, Zoe seemed to have crossed a barrier and came to an unknown space.


    Countless particles that seem to be living are circulating alternately.


    Seeing this weird picture, Zoe suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "This is the quantum realm in "Ant-Man"?" Zoe thought.


    ...............


    Not waiting for Zoe to continue to observe this infinitely beautiful and infinitely changing space.


    The singularity in the depths of the godhead suddenly began to agitate with anxiety.


    Along with the vibration of the singularity, Zoe''s entire soul began to tremble.


    The particles in the quantum space also seemed to feel some temptation, converging towards Zoe''s soul like crazy.


    When the vibration of the singularity reached its limit, it suddenly became quiet.


    At this time, the quantum energy has wrapped Zoe''s entire soul in it.


    It is like a giant egg in this infinitely large and infinitely small quantum space.


    The next moment, with Zoe''s waiting, the singularity exploded suddenly and silently.


    In an instant, Zoe''s soul was shattered into the smallest particles.


    Even the eggshell constructed from countless quantum energies began to tremble violently, and countless cracks appeared on the surface.


    At this time, the external quantum energy filled the vacancy like moths to the fire.


    Firmly bound Zoe''s broken soul and countless rules of death in the dome.


    The time in quantum space cannot be measured, and it is unknown how long time has passed.


    More and more quantum energy converged on the dome.


    Through the thick eggshell, it continuously penetrates into the inner space, and merges with Zoe''s soul in a mysterious way.


    And Zoe''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep with the shattering of the soul...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 292 Self-contained Small Universe


    I don''t know how long time has passed, in the dome composed of quantum energy.


    Every soul particle scattered by Zoe due to the explosion of the singularity is slowly building together with quantum energy in a double helix structure.


    Over time, a human-shaped skeleton slowly formed in the dome.


    Then there are internal organs, nerves, blood vessels, muscles, skin, and hair.


    The last naked man curled up like a baby, floating in the dome.


    Although this is Zoe''s soul, it is basically the same as a real person after combining quantum energy.


    Zoe''s soul still closed his eyes, floating peacefully in the space inside the dome.

 Chapter 330:

    The concept of sizelessness in quantum space, although it is only in the eggshell.


    But this space is like an endless universe.


    The figure of Zoe''s "Nine-Seven" is so inconspicuous in it, you can''t even see it if you don''t observe it carefully.


    But those rules of death that fell apart have collided with the **** of death''s power for countless times, forming irregular stars.


    Surrounded by Zoe who is still sleeping in the center.


    But it didn''t seem to move, and remained still.


    At first glance, it looks exactly like the outside universe.


    It''s just different from the colorfulness of the universe.


    Although all stars in this small universe have different shapes, their colors are uniform gray.


    It''s like a dead universe, which makes people feel desolate when they see it.


    But weirdly reveals a feeling of thriving and full of vitality.


    It looks awkward and harmonious.


    As if it should be like this.


    At a certain moment, Zoe''s curled up body slowly unfolded in the center of this gloomy little universe.


    There was a big breath, and the eyelashes trembled slightly.


    At the next moment, two light spots suddenly lit up in the dark space.


    "Sleep so comfortable." Zoe said comfortably.


    In fact, Zoe didn''t feel any pain in the process of reshaping the soul.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of heartfelt sense of relaxation, like having a good night''s sleep like never before.


    Zoe felt this feeling only on the night of Lorna''s 18th birthday.


    With Zoe waking up, this small universe centered on him seemed to have turned on a switch.


    Countless stars condensed by the rules of death and the power of death began to continuously rotate and revolve.


    The originally still universe came alive in an instant.


    And Zoe didn''t feel any surprise when he saw this mysterious scene.


    At the moment he woke up, a voice that seemed to come from ancient times told him.


    He has been successfully promoted to a middle god, and he has become a world in his godhead.


    And the soul has already materialized, even if the external body is destroyed, it can survive in this world without any hindrance.


    "It''s time to go, Lorna and the others are probably waiting anxiously." Zoe muttered to herself while standing in the center of the small universe.


    As Zoe''s words fell, the still dome standing in the quantum space suddenly began to spin.


    Under the extremely fast rotation of the dome, a quantum storm composed of quantum energy suddenly blew up in the infinitely large and infinitely small quantum space.


    And the spinning dome is the eye of the storm.


    Countless quantum energies converged into a torrent and rushed towards the dome that wrapped Zoe''s small universe, and then was swallowed up by the dome.


    The quantum storm is getting bigger and bigger, at first glance it seems to swallow the sky.


    Chapter 292 is a small universe of its own-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The quantum storm is getting bigger and bigger, at first glance it seems to swallow the sky.


    It is a pity that no one can see such a spectacle in this lifeless space.


    No, there seems to be someone.


    I saw it on a mountain made of particles in quantum space.


    A woman with white hair in torn clothes was looking at the quantum storm in the distance with surprise.


    She has been trapped in quantum space for more than 20 years, and this is the first time she has seen such a spectacle.


    As a scientist, she wanted to go up and explore.


    But the body that had been assimilated by quantum energy told her not to go near.


    Otherwise it will be torn into pieces.


    She can persist in this lifeless and dangerous quantum space for more than 20 years.


    Just to one day be able to return to the real world and hug her husband and daughter again.


    And now she is about to find a way to deliver news to the real world, and now she doesn''t allow herself to take risks anymore.


    So this old woman can only suppress her desire to explore.


    Stay here and watch the larger and larger quantum storm from afar...


    The extraordinary intuition that quantum energy gave her told her that there seemed to be something terrifying in that quantum storm about to awaken.


    At the very center of the quantum storm, more and more energy is swallowed.


    The size of the dome has not grown but is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the end, it became only the size of an adult fist.


    However, it was such an oval sphere the size of a fist suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura that swallowed the sky and the earth.


    The next moment the vast quantum storm was swallowed up almost in an instant.


    The entire quantum space seemed to become a lot of neutral in an instant.


    In a blank area, an egg-like sphere is suspended in mid-air.


    Compared to the entire quantum space, it is only a trivial existence, but it exudes an unparalleled sense of existence.


    He firmly caught the eyes of the old woman in the distance, making it impossible to look away.


    Suddenly, a crisp cracking sound rang through the entire quantum space.


    I saw a small opening cracked on the surface of the oval sphere.

 Chapter 331:

    A dazzling gray light burst out from the breach.


    In the infinite quantum space, a beam of light came out in an instant.


    The quantum energy that has been materialized on the surface continues to fall off.


    The entire quantum space seemed to rise at this moment as a gray sun emitting infinite rays of light. 3.6


    The woman in the distance squinted her eyes involuntarily, but she was reluctant to close her eyes.


    Instead, he focused the quantum energy in his body onto his eyes, and tried his best to see what the source of the light was.


    Vaguely, she seemed to see a nearly circular transparent crystal suspended in mid-air.


    And the inside of the crystal seems to have countless stars rotating, which looks extremely dazzling.


    It''s like gathering the beauty of the entire universe on it, it''s a shock that can''t be described in words.


    Before the old woman could relax, the gray light that filled the entire quantum space suddenly returned.


    Wait until the light dissipates.


    A man with a simple crown on his head appeared in midair...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 293 Please...


    Zoe stretched out a few times before leaving the quantum space and returning to the real world.


    Suddenly he felt a gaze belonging to a creature, and turned his head to look curiously.


    I happened to see the old woman standing on the top of the hill in tattered clothes.


    An interesting light flashed in his eyes.


    "Presumably this person is the one in "Ant-Man 2," the mother-in-law of Ant-Man trapped in quantum space." Zoe thought.


    However, Zoe didn''t mean to pay any attention to her, and disappeared into the quantum space directly following the trajectory when he came.


    And Ant-Man''s mother-in-law was after seeing Zoe''s figure.


    At that time, he was stunned and looked directly at Zoe''s face.


    "Human, this is human, it''s human..." he kept muttering.


    Suddenly, tears came out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    This is the first time she has seen a human like herself since she came to Quantum Space for more than 20 years.


    God knows how excited she is at this moment.


    I saw that she jumped off the particle mountain under her feet uncontrollably.


    Then he ran to Zoe desperately, yelling as he ran.


    "Look here, look here, please look here!"


    28


    "I am human too!"


    "Please say a word to me, just say a word!"


    "I didn''t mean anything..."


    However, before she ran halfway, Zoe''s figure disappeared in the quantum space.


    Suddenly Janet (Ant-Man''s mother-in-law) froze in place,


    The hand that opened his mouth wide in the air was frozen.


    The whole person seemed to have been subjected to a fixation technique, just so stiffly watching the place where Zoe disappeared.


    As if could not believe that Zoe just disappeared like this.


    Then Janet suddenly fell on the ground of quantum space like a dead body.


    Just looking up at the place where Zoe disappeared with his eyes blankly.


    There was no sound, and the whole person seemed to be stupid.


    After a few minutes, Janet sat up silently.


    Helplessly hugged his knees and buried his head.


    Then came the extremely suppressed cry.


    Within a few seconds, the extremely subtle sobbing sound turned into a heart-piercing cry and a hysterical roar.


    "why why why¡­¡­"


    "Just say a word to me, I really have no intentions!"


    "I didn''t mean anything, it really didn''t..."


    "why!"


    "..."


    Janet kept yelling at the location where Zoe had disappeared like a demon.


    It''s not so much complaining about Zoe.


    It''s better to say that you are venting the loneliness in your heart that has been suppressed for more than 20 years.


    Humans are social creatures, and even the strong like Zoe will not live in seclusion, but live in this society.


    That endless loneliness can drive any existence mad.


    Janet was almost in a woman''s most beautiful years, and was trapped in this quantum space without any living things in order to dismantle missiles.


    Not to mention quantum energy itself can corrode people''s consciousness.


    I haven''t communicated with a living creature for more than 20 years.


    There is only endless loneliness, and countless crises.


    If it weren''t for the real world, there would still be her beloved husband and daughter.

 Chapter 332:

    Chapter 293 Please...-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    If it weren''t for the real world, there would still be her beloved husband and daughter.


    This woman may have broken down long ago, even if she didn''t commit suicide, she would be completely crazy.


    You know it''s not a day or two, it''s more than 20 years!


    So Janet was so surprised, so crazy, so urgent when she saw Zoe suddenly.


    She only hoped that Zoe could say a few words to her.


    Let her know that she is not alone.


    Let her remember that she is still a person!


    But for people who have nothing to do with him, Zoe has always been very indifferent.


    There are also my own family members outside who are worried about themselves in a hurry.


    How could Zoe waste time on Janet.


    What''s more, Hank Pimco was also a member of the besieging himself 5 years ago, how could Zoe care about his daughter-in-law.


    He is not one of those virgin bitches, you are trapped in my ass.


    So she left without even paying attention to her.


    When the tears dries, his throat becomes hoarse.


    Janet seemed to have lost all her energy, staring blankly at the location where Zoe had disappeared.


    Even the faith that has persisted for more than 20 years is extinguished in his eyes.


    In an instant, Janet''s originally bright eyes became completely dull.


    Just like the eyes of a puppet, no emotion can be seen from it.


    Even Janet is now beginning to wonder if what she saw just now is true.


    Zoe''s appearance is not his own illusion.


    But the still blank area was telling her ruthlessly that it was true!


    The only living person I have seen in the past 20 years has really disappeared.


    Suddenly a point that was ignored by Janet caught her mind.


    The gray eyes regained their brightness.


    The light that rekindled in the eyes was called hope.


    And the point that was just ignored by her is that Zoe disappeared here, where did he go?


    The only answer is to leave this **** quantum space.


    And if Zoe can leave, can''t she?


    Thinking of this, Janet stood up suddenly.


    With a scorching light like a lunatic, he ran to the position where Zoe had disappeared.


    The agitation beyond the limit has been incorporated into the quantum energy of her body in the past 20 years of 087.


    Search every inch of space trying to find traces of Zoe''s departure.


    As long as she finds the trace, she can escape from the quantum space along the way Zoe walked.


    After searching hard, Janet quickly found the traces left by Zoe when he left.


    But the rift in the quantum space had shrunk to the point where it was not enough for Janet to pass.


    And it''s still shrinking at an extremely fast rate.


    I believe it will be completely repaired by the quantum space itself soon.


    "Since you can''t get out by yourself, contact someone from the outside world to come in and save yourself!"


    This idea flashed through Janet''s mind in the flashing light.


    In the next moment, Janet plunged her consciousness into the crack with a part of quantum energy.


    That consciousness contains her current coordinates, as well as some precautions for quantum space.


    And the goal of that consciousness is her husband Hank Pym.


    At this moment on the earth, in an old forest in a deep mountain, there is a modern building standing in it that completely does not fit the surrounding landscape.


    Hank Pim, who was developing technology in the building, suddenly felt a strong drowsiness.


    Before he got up, he slept directly on the test bench.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Chapter 294 The Return of the King


    Hank Pim had a dream in which his wife, who had become old, was anxiously telling him how he missed all these years.


    Then I said some parameters, as well as precautions about the quantum field.


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar face, Hank Pym kept tearing for a while.


    "I''m waiting for you here..." Janet in the dream disappeared after saying this.


    In the real world, Hank Pim raised his head suddenly with tears on his face.


    I was surprised to find that I could clearly recall everything in my dream.


    All Janet''s words were clearly branded in his mind.


    This abnormal phenomenon made Hank Pim suddenly refreshed.


    Can''t wait to start verifying the quantum knowledge that Janet said in the dream.


    After two days and nights of endless verification, Hank Pym found that these were all correct!


    Looking at the experimental data in his hand, Hank Pim''s hands began to tremble unconsciously.


    Tears dripped down the old cheeks on the test sheet, leaving a trace of tears. .

 Chapter 333:

    "Janet, you are still alive, you are really alive..."


    After a while, Hank Pim suddenly wiped away the tears on his face, his eyes bursting with unprecedented light.


    "Janet, wait for me!" Hank Pim said firmly to herself.


    Then he rushed into the laboratory again regardless of his exhausted body.


    It can be said that although Zoe did not directly rescue Janet, he still helped her indirectly.


    After letting Janet¡¯s original work a few years in advance, she found a way to leave the quantum space.


    Of course, even if Zoe knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    He didn''t have the time to care about such trivial things at the moment.


    I saw that Zoe''s already materialized soul broke through the quantum space.


    Following the connection with his own body, he crossed countless dimensions and returned directly to the body.


    With the return of the soul and the godhead, Zoe, who was sitting on the bone throne, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, the momentum that belonged to the mid-level **** surged out, and everyone in the audience felt as if they had been hit hard.


    In addition to the collector and Gao Tianzun.


    Everyone was inevitably affected by Zoe''s sudden burst of aura, and he lowered his head slightly.


    It''s like worshipping his own king.


    I saw Thanos gritted his teeth, every muscle in his body was exerting strength.


    Intent to raise his head to look directly at Zoe, the dignity of being a strong man does not allow him to bow to Zoe.


    Others are also trying to straighten their bent spine.


    But under Zoe''s transformed aura, all the resistance was like hitting a rock with a pebbles.


    It had no effect other than holding them half to death.


    Even after Zoe''s soul has fully adapted to the body.


    The momentum is wave after wave like a tsunami, and the waves are higher than the waves.


    Pressing their heads lower, the civilization masters in the back row have long been crushed on the ground and unable to move.


    Wait until the soul and body are fully integrated.


    Zoe slowly stood up from the throne, and the mountain-like aura was taken back into his body in an instant.


    Suddenly, everyone in the audience began to breathe out loudly, sweating wildly all over.


    In just a few seconds, they seemed to have fought a big battle.


    He became exhausted physically and mentally, and collapsed on the chair like collapse.


    There was a deep horror in the eyes looking at Zoe.


    Chapter 294 Return of the King-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    There was a deep horror in the eyes looking at Zoe.


    It seemed that he couldn''t believe that this terrifying coercion came from this man.


    Only the collector and Gao Tianzun existed in the universe since ancient times, and their strength is unknown.


    He looked as usual all the time, and was not affected by Zoe''s sudden burst of momentum.


    But there was also a trace of jealousy in the eyes that looked at Zoe.


    The two looked at each other, as if conveying some information in a mysterious way.


    After a while, the two seemed to have reached an agreement and nodded solemnly to each other.


    In this scene, Zoe did not notice at all, he is now immersed in his own changes.


    After the soul returned to the body, countless quantum energies swarmed into Zoe''s body through the soul.


    It fundamentally changed Zoe''s life level, and the speed of transformation was extremely fast.


    It was done in the process when Zoe got up from the bone throne.


    Feeling the momentum rising from behind, the robe and crown on Lorna''s body were instantly faded.


    As if there was life, it became a stream of fluid converging on her finger, and turned into a simple metal ring.


    Then he turned around very quickly and jumped sharply without even looking.


    With a smile on his face, Zoe hurried forward and took two steps, caught Lorna, and let it hang on his body.


    "¡§"Smelly man, you scared me to death". "


    "If you want something, what can we do!"


    Lorna hugged Zoe''s neck tightly and whispered.


    Where is the appearance of the Iron Queen just now.


    But there was a distressed look in Zoe''s eyes.


    Constantly stroking Lorna''s hair, he leaned into her ear and said comfortingly:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    "Blam me this time, because I didn''t consider it well."


    And seeing that Zoe was okay, the other people who guarded him also changed back to their original form.


    Xiao Hei changed from a wild beast that exuded a breathtaking breath to a little cat.


    He jumped to Zoe''s shoulder and kept licking Zoe''s face.


    "Master, master, it''s great that you are fine."


    Groot, who occupies the entire ring, also sprouted a shallow green light.


    In just a few seconds, it became a little Groot with a height of only 11 centimeters again.


    Jumping onto Zoe''s head, (Qian Li''s) excitedly pulled Zoe''s hair and said:

 Chapter 334:

    "Iam Groot, Iam Groot..."


    Rocket, Xiao Bone also disarmed himself and walked to Zoe.


    It''s just that they don''t want Xiao Hei and them directly, but stand silently beside Zoe.


    Zoe saw all the relief in his eyes.


    A smile flashed in Zoe''s eyes, and his right arm suddenly stretched out like rubber, pulling the small bones and rocket into his arms.


    This is the result of quantum energy transformation. Now Zoe''s body can not only be stretched and flattened, but also can be arbitrarily enlarged and reduced.


    It''s like fusing Ant-Man and Mr. Fantastic together.


    Zoe hugged the family with a warm smile.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Nice to have you¡­¡­"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 295 Dimensional Rolling


    "Husband, where did you go just now?"


    Lorna asked suddenly, lying on Zoe''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hei next to them looked dumbfounded.


    "Stupid woman, hasn''t the master been here all the time?"


    "Are you showing up in your brain!"


    Xiao Hei tilted his head, glanced at Lorna contemptuously and said.


    However, Lorna picked up the back of her neck by a dragon claw hand and threw it out.


    Zoe was also a little surprised.


    Then she looked at Lorna and smiled warmly:


    "I went to an interesting place just now and I will take you there if I have the opportunity."


    "Hmm."


    Lorna still hugged Zoe''s neck tightly, never letting go.


    Finally Zoe patted her back gently, leaning into her ear and said:


    "Get up, so many people are watching."


    After hearing what Zoe said, Lorna reluctantly got down from Zoe.


    But those little hands still held Zoe''s hand tightly.


    As if for fear that Zoe would disappear again.


    After comforting the crowd, Zoe turned his gaze to the audience.


    The temperament on his body instantly changed from a sunny boy to an iron-blooded tyrant.


    The warm smile on his face instantly became extremely indifferent.


    His tenderness is always only for Lorna and the others.


    Zoe wouldn''t give 703 any good expressions to these unsuspecting guys in the audience.


    In fact, he didn''t need to give this group of people a good face.


    In addition to the unknown collector and Gao Tianzun.


    Zoe can now slaughter the rest of the people in 10 minutes.


    Even Jehovah who has been a **** for thousands of years and Satan are no exception!


    Even if they had spent thousands of years grind their strength to the pinnacle of the lower god.


    But I haven''t taken that last step, and it''s always just a five-dimensional life.


    One step is the difference between heaven and earth.


    If you haven''t reached the six-dimensional level, you will never know how powerful this level is.


    Even Zoe is sure now.


    When the [Dead River] skill is not activated, I can easily obliterate my previous self.


    The method is also very simple, directly reduce yourself to the quantum level.


    Enter into the inside of the body before, even the inside of the soul.


    Then he quickly changed to his original size, directly overwhelming his past self.


    Simple and rude, without any difficulty, without paying any price.


    Easily is like eating.


    This is the ciag of dimensions.


    But if the same is six dimensions, this method won''t work.


    Every six-dimensional life, body and soul are transformed by quantum energy.


    It is absolutely impossible for the enemy to get into his body and do whatever he wants.


    The Asgardians in the audience can clearly feel it.


    Since the fall of Odin, Zoe has been obviously indifferent to their attitude.


    No more closeness to Odin when he was still alive.


    In fact, the reason why Zoe is still able to maintain Asgard''s ally is entirely because of Odin''s face.


    After all, the old boy treated himself not badly at the beginning, and he was also a gift of star maps and treasures.


    Now that Odin is dead, Zoe certainly doesn''t have any special feelings for Asgard anymore.


    Chapter 295 Dimensional Rolling-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.

 Chapter 335:

    Now that Odin is dead, Zoe certainly doesn''t have any special feelings for Asgard anymore.


    Protecting them for 10 years and directly killing the mess that Odin left behind, Hela, has been considered as the most benevolent.


    Seeing everyone''s horrified eyes looking at him, Zoe smiled faintly.


    "Now that the competition is over, everyone can leave."


    As Zoe''s words fell, the civilization masters in the back row crawled from the ground together in embarrassment.


    Then fled back to his spaceship like an escape.


    The smoke ran away without a trace, as if he was afraid that Zoe would have a few more duels.


    Watching other people''s duels demand money, and watching Zoe''s duels are terrible.


    Aren¡¯t there just a few deadly civilized masters lying there?


    Immediately afterwards, the overlords of the Nine Realms also left with their own careful thoughts.


    Now Zoe is still in Asgard, even if they have some ideas, they can''t do it under Zoe''s nose.


    Satan and Jehovah took a deep look at Zoe last, and then decisively opened the two spatial cracks and returned to their nest.


    That anxious look turned out to be a bit embarrassing.


    It is easy to think about, no one is willing to put his life in the hands of another person.


    Now Zoe gives them the feeling that he can kill them at any time, and sitting here is like putting himself in the mouth of a tiger.


    Only when they return to their kingdom can they have a sense of security.


    In the end, there were only two people from Asgar, Thanos and Celestials on the huge field.


    There is also a family of dwarves who have been standing silently on the edge of the ring.


    At this moment, the collector and Gao Tianzun looked at each other and nodded.


    Then he stood up and walked onto the ring silently.


    Zoe also set his sights on them.


    "Dear Zoe, hello."


    The collector walked up to Zoe first, and then bowed deeply.


    Although the etiquette is quite thorough, but the tone is extremely weird.


    His brother Gao Tianzun glanced contemptuously at the empty-headed collector.


    Then he showed a kind smile at Zoe and waved his hand.


    "Mr. Zoe, the duel just now was wonderful."


    But there was a trace of jealousy in Zoe''s eyes when he looked at them.


    Even if he has now been promoted to a mid-level god, he has reached the six-dimensional life level.


    But it is still impossible to see through these two ancient existences.


    I can only vaguely feel that these two brothers are the same six-dimensional lives as myself.


    "Is there anything the two of you are looking for?" Zoe asked lightly.


    Zoe couldn''t figure out what kind of attitude the two of them had towards him.


    Don''t look at them doing this to themselves now, but they don''t know how long they have lived, they have long learned to hide their true emotions.


    Maybe he is still paying respects to himself now, and the next moment he will directly besieged and killed himself.


    However, Zoe glanced at Thanos who came with them, and vaguely guessed.


    "Honorable Zoe, how many infinite gems are on your body now?"


    The collector raised his head and stared at Zoe''s eyes and asked.


    He didn''t ask if Zoe had infinite gems, but how many.


    Obviously, he had used his method to confirm that Zoe had infinite gems.


    It''s just not sure how many of them are.


    At the same time, Gao Tianzun also put away the kind smile on his face, became serious, and stared at Zoe''s face firmly.


    After all, Zoe''s answer will affect their attitude towards Zoe.


    Whether it''s an enemy or a friend is in Zoe''s answer.


    After the three of them looked at each other for a while, a smile suddenly appeared on Zoe''s face...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription! The 294 chapters are already available!).


    Chapter 296 Body


    "How many infinite gems do I have, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Zoe looked at the collector and Gao Tianzun and said with a smile.


    Although there was a smile on his face, there was not a hint of smile in his eyes, but they were all cold.


    What Zoe hates most is someone questioning himself.


    If your strength can completely crush me, that''s good, I ~ forbearance.


    Now Zoe can''t fully see through the two of them, but instinctively tells Zoe that he is completely okay to make gestures with them.


    So it was so simple and neat _ go back.


    At the same time, the people behind Zoe were also armed here, watching the collector and Gao Tianzun vigilantly.


    As Zoe''s words fell, the atmosphere on the ring suddenly fell silent.


    Although the three of them didn''t make any movements, they didn''t even rise to their momentum.


    Just like three ordinary people in weird clothes.


    But that mountain-like pressure swept everyone''s heart.


    Let them not even dare to breathe.

 Chapter 336:

    Staring fiercely at the three people standing at each other.


    At this moment, time seemed to stop flowing, as if a second had passed, and it seemed that a year had passed.


    Gao Tianzun broke the dull atmosphere with a smile first.


    "Mr. Zoe, don''t get me wrong, we didn''t mean to question you."


    "I just want to understand it. It''s about our evaluation criteria for you."


    Zoe looked at Gao Tianzun who was not smiling, and was silent for a while, and said:


    "Evaluation? Haha."


    "Who do you represent, or what organization do you represent to evaluate me?"


    Hearing Zoe''s words, the collector and Gao Tianzun all put away the hypocritical expression on their faces and straightened up.


    Two sets of armor appeared on them silently.


    Although the two sets of armor are different in shape, they are extremely uniform in style.


    They are all round, and there are multiple eyes on the mask.


    "We represent the Celestial Group!"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zoe, how many infinite gems do you have now?"


    The electronically synthesized sound without a trace of emotional fluctuation came out of Gao Tianzun''s battle armor.


    Seeing two sets of battle armors that were indistinguishable from the comics appeared in front of him, Zoe''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He had originally guessed that these two old guys who existed since ancient times were definitely not as weak as those described in the original movie.


    But the sudden announcement that they were members of the Celestial Group still surprised Zoe a little.


    We must know that the ancient and mysterious organization of the Celestial Group is the supreme existence in the perverted Marvel universe.


    There are such a group of people in the Marvel Universe. They are tall, wrapped in armor and never show their true colors.


    The number of members is unknown, all over the universe, but not many people have heard of it.


    In peacetime, they work independently, and only come together at critical moments.


    They are the gods of the Marvel Universe!


    The Celestial Group has existed since the beginning of the Marvel Universe, and their influence on the Marvel Universe is enormous.


    Just as the Life Court is in charge of the Marvel Universe, the Celestial Group is a group of beings similar to scientists.


    However, unlike the life court silently watching and only taking action at critical moments, the Heavenly Gods group are doing things everywhere.


    Sometimes it¡¯s entirely up to one''s own liking, and every time one sees a civilization, it blends in a few times to change the normal course of the entire civilization.


    The earth has been changed several times by these people.


    The legendary civilization of Atlantis and Maya was because they disappeared overnight.


    Even the eternal Titan clan that Thanos belongs to were created by the Celestial Group.


    And they created such a race to satisfy their own curiosity, to be more precise, the Titans are just their experimentation.


    In the endless time, I have to have some fun for myself. No, the universe is the playground for these guys.


    The creation of a race is just to watch their civilization progress and pass the boring time.


    Chapter 296 Celestial Group-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The creation of a race is just to watch their civilization progress and pass the boring time.


    If the created race is not worthy of continuing to exist, it will be ruthlessly erased.


    And such a supreme organization is not unscrupulous in the huge Marvel universe.


    In this world, there is also an existence equal to them-the observer!


    That''s right, it''s the group of onlookers who claim to be the most powerful in the entire Marvel Universe, and they are still a group of dead bald heads.


    Observers are the greatest enemy of the Celestial Group. Observers believe in the principle of not interfering with other races.


    This is contrary to the beliefs of the Celestial Group, and the two sides look at each other not pleasing to the eye.


    What to do if it is not pleasing to the eye, there is no negotiation and compromise at their level.


    Do whatever you want.


    Of course not pleasing to the eye is fighting.


    The war lasted for tens of thousands of years, and countless galaxies and civilizations were affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    There were casualties between the two sides. In the end, the Celestial Group narrowly won and defeated the Observer.


    However, this group of onlookers was not completely wiped out, it was just defeated.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Both sides realized that if they continue to fight like this, both will be ruined and even disappear completely in the long river of history.


    In the end, it was decided to truce, and neither of the two sides paid attention to anyone.


    You walk through your Yangguan Road and I cross my single-plank bridge, each doing his own thing.


    Therefore, the current Marvel universe is in a relatively peaceful environment.


    As for where the Universe Celestial Group came from, no one knew about this.


    Their existence is too long.


    People who know where they come from for a long time are either assimilated by them or die of old age.


    However, Zoe guessed from the memory of previous lives that the Celestial Group might have been created eternally by one of the five great gods.


    There is a greater possibility that the Celestial Group was created by the OAA of the Marvel Universe.


    ..............


    Exists as a way of restoring the balance of the universe and repairing loopholes.


    It is equivalent to the scavenger of the universe.

 Chapter 337:

    Although they acted recklessly, but overall they have been maintaining the operation of the entire universe.


    It is equivalent to a small life court.


    And now such a terrifying existence is standing in front of Zoe!


    Thanos in the audience also showed a smug smile at the corners of his mouth after seeing the collector and Gao Tianzun put on the battle armor.


    His plan is nothing more than four words: drive the wolf away!


    Since he couldn''t beat Zoe, let the more powerful Celestial team deal with it.


    The Celestial Group will never allow anyone to gather infinite gems, just to maintain the balance of the universe.


    You must know that after the big purple sweet potato collected infinite gems in the original book, half of the life in the universe was wiped out in an instant.


    How could the Celestial Group allow such a rule-breaking existence to be born.


    In the original work, Thanos only had his hands and feet too fast to gather the gems in less than a day, and the Celestial group did not react.


    As for whether the Celestial Group could kill Zoe, Thanos hadn''t even considered it.


    Please, the two are not one-size-fits-all at all, even if Zoe can play one or two members of the Celestial team.


    But can he play 10 or 100?


    Without a doubt, absolutely not!


    So in Thanos'' view, Zoe is dead!


    After Zoe died and disappeared, the Infinite Gems would naturally be spread to all corners of the universe again by the Celestial Group.


    Then my own opportunity will come.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 297 Trust Between People


    Zoe looked at the two people standing in front of him wearing the special armor of the Celestial Group, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that one day he might come into contact with organizations such as the Celestial God Group or the Observer.


    But I didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    However, he has now been promoted to the 6th dimension, and he doesn''t persuade them at all.


    Zoe''s complexion didn''t change at all, and he looked at the two calmly.


    "I still said that, how many I have, it''s up to you guys!"


    "I''m not the ants that your Celestial Group can ravage at will." Zoe said indifferently.


    After seeing Zoe''s attitude, Thanos'' eyes brightened in the audience.


    Secretly: It''s done!


    However, just when Zoe was fully guarded and ready to fight with the collector and Gao Tianzun.


    The two of them actually removed the "Nine-Eight-Three" battle armor from their bodies and changed back to their original weird outfits.


    It''s just that the smiles on their faces disappeared completely, looking at Zoe like a dead person.


    The collector rubbed his hands weirdly, then lowered his head and said:


    "Okay, we understand what Mr. Zoe meant."


    "Next, we will report this to the judge. Please be patient and wait for the gift prepared by our Celestial Team!"


    After speaking, he turned and left without looking back, without the slightest intention of fighting Zoe to grab infinite gems.


    Gao Tianzun also glanced at Zoe with a faint smile, and shook his head regretfully.


    Then the two picked up Thanos who had been stunned, set foot on a spaceship and left neatly.


    On the spaceship, Thanos who had awakened suddenly looked at Gao Tianzun, who was closing his eyes and rested, and the collectors.


    He stood up abruptly and asked with a little anger in his tone:


    "Zoe clearly has infinite gems in him, why didn''t you just do it."


    "Isn''t the duty of your Celestial Group to maintain the balance of the universe?"


    "When Zoe gathers all the 6 Infinite Gems, I see you..."


    Before Thanos could finish speaking, the collector and Gao Tianzun opened their eyes together and looked at Thanos indifferently.


    He didn''t say a word, didn''t give out any aura, just looked at him peacefully.


    Although there was no killing intent in his eyes, it was extremely cold.


    Thanos, who was staring at him instantly, seemed to have been poured with cold water, and his whole person was instantly awakened.


    The next moment, he closed his mouth directly.


    Suddenly owed the body to the two of them, and said in a very respectful tone:


    "Sorry, a member of the great Celestial team, I just lost my mind."


    After apologizing, he still didn''t straighten his body, but just bowed to the collector and Gao Tianzun.


    Until I felt the two cold eyes on my body disappear.


    Thanos took a long sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then straightened up and took a careful look at the two of them.


    Sitting back in his seat, he didn''t dare to let his fart sound again.


    In just a few short seconds, Thanos felt like he was walking around a ghost door.


    He believes that if he just beeped a few more words, he is probably cold now.


    Only now did Thanos realize how terrifying the legendary Celestial Group was, and just a look made himself like an ice cave.


    But after the surprise, the question resurfaced in Thanos'' mind.


    Just like when he asked impulsively.


    Such a powerful two people, why don''t you just kill Zoe and get back the Infinite Gems.


    On the contrary, he didn''t even let go of the harsh words, and left directly and neatly.

 Chapter 338:

    Chapter 297 Trust Between People-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    On the contrary, he didn''t even let go of the harsh words, and left directly and neatly.


    This is totally illogical, okay!


    Thinking of this, Thanos'' face suddenly became very tangled.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to ask the collectors any more questions.


    He still has not achieved his own ideals, and he still doesn''t want to die.


    At some point, Gao Tianzun, who couldn''t be idle, had already opened his eyes.


    Seeing the ever-changing expression on Thanos''s face, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Da Zishu, do you want to know why we didn''t go to war with that little kid Zoe."


    Gao Tianzun looked at Thanos and said with a smile.


    Suddenly Thanos suddenly raised his head and looked at him. After taking a look at the collector who was still closing his eyes, he nodded silently to Gao Tianzun.


    "It''s actually very simple. When we reach our level, we won''t be easy to shoot."


    "If we had a fight with Zoe, the nearest Asgard would definitely be destroyed."


    "Even the entire galaxy will be reduced to a dead zone!"


    "As for you, the big purple sweet potato, it may turn into fly ash the moment we fight..."


    "We can''t afford such a big responsibility, so let''s just throw it at the judge to get a headache."


    "Furthermore, the two of us in the Celestial Group were not originally responsible for fighting."


    "The purpose of this time is also to see if there are any infinite gems on that little guy."


    "Now that the goal has been achieved, why are we still staying there."


    "But that Zoe is really the most genius I have ever seen since I have lived for so many years."


    "It was promoted to a six-dimensional life in less than a hundred years, and the most difficult way to go was to believe in ordained gods."


    "This guy and I are still discussing how to pull Zoe into the Celestial group."


    Speaking, Gao Tianzun pointed to the collector who was sitting motionless like a statue.


    Then Gao Tianzun pretended to sigh with regret, and then said:


    "It''s a pity, Mr. Zoe is quite a character. He ran us off without waiting for our invitation."


    Hearing this, Thanos suddenly realized.


    So this is ah!


    After seeing Thanos, Gao Tianzun showed a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Thanos and said:


    "Understand now."


    "understood."


    Thanos hurriedly showed a kindly 5.3 smile to Gao Tianzun, nodded respectfully and said.


    But at this moment, the collector who had been acting as the background wall suddenly opened his eyes.


    He glanced at Thanos who was about to be crippled by Gao Tianzun, and said with a slight depression:


    "You know what a shit!"


    "The real reason is that we can''t beat Zoe together."


    "We probably wouldn''t be able to come back if we had a fight with him at that time."


    "If you don''t run away, can you still stay there and be beaten!"


    Suddenly the expression on Thanos''s face froze, and he looked at Gao Tianzun whose expression also stiffened in disbelief.


    At this moment, Da Zishu has only one thought in his mind:


    Mad, the most basic trust between people!


    Give it back to me!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 298


    Big Purple Potato Thanos looked at Gao Tianzun who was smiling at him awkwardly.


    It is difficult to associate the existence that looked at him indifferently just now with the old tease in front of him.


    Then I saw the collector rubbing the white gloves on his hands, lowered his head and said with blinking eyes:


    "But part of what this idiot said is still true."


    "People at our level really can''t easily do our best, otherwise the universe would have been ruined by us."


    "This universe is too fragile for us."


    "We are only responsible for collecting items and intelligence in the Celestial Group, and we are not good at fighting at all."


    "Although the life level is the same as Zoe, even if we are tied together, it is not his opponent."


    After speaking, he closed his eyes again, and then acted as a background wall.


    Gao Tianzun gave the collector angrily.


    As a brother, I don''t save myself any face.


    Every day I know that collecting those tatters, there is no sense of humor at all.


    The ghost knew why he was a real brother to this bastard, and he was obviously much handsomer than him.


    However, after seeing that the collector didn''t pay attention to him, Gao Tianzun also shrugged uninterestingly.


    Picking up a device in his hand, he watched with relish the video of Zoe and Odin fighting.


    From time to time, he clapped his palms like a cannon, as if cheering for Zoe and Odin on the screen.


    Thanos didn''t dare to disturb them either, so he could only lower his head alone and didn''t know what he was thinking about there.

 Chapter 339:

    After a while, he suddenly raised his head and said to the collector and Gao Tianzun:


    "This spacecraft will send the two of you back to the original place, so I have to go one step further if I have something to do."


    After speaking, he stood up and apologized to them slightly.


    I saw Gao Tianzun''s eyes didn''t leave the screen, he waved his hand indifferently, and said casually:


    "Go ahead."


    And the collector didn''t even make the slightest move, and even ignored Thanos.


    Thanos raised his head and carefully glanced at the collector, then turned his head and drove away in a small spaceship.


    In space, after seeing the spacecraft carrying the collector and Gao Tianzun disappear in the space jumping point.


    Thanos took a long sigh of relief and relaxed.


    The ghost knows that being with two strengths is enough to obliterate him at any time, and the existence of extremely weird character, how much pressure Thanos is under.


    Along with the sense of relaxation, there was boundless anger that surged into Thanos''s heart. Under the fluctuations of emotions, he squeezed the handle of the chair with his bare hands.


    Even now, when Thanos closes his eyes, he can still vividly recall the indifferent eyes that the collector and Gao Tianzun looked at him just now, as if they were looking at the weeds.


    But he has to wait on them carefully.


    He Thanos is also the overlord of the universe anyway, and when has he suffered this kind of grievance.


    But the strength is not enough, who can be blamed.


    This is the way things are in the world, the weak will feed on the strong, and the fittest will survive.


    Thanos sighed for a long time, collapsed weakly on the chair, but there was a longing in his eyes.


    That is the desire for dreams and strength.


    After a long silence, Da Zishu turned on the communicator and said coldly:


    "Assemble the army, and when the dwarf king returns to the dwarf kingdom, surround it for me."


    "But remember, don''t kill them."


    "I need the dwarves to build something for me."


    "Yes, great Titan."


    Chapter 298 Time Waits for Nobody-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Yes, great Titan."


    There was a hoarse voice like a snake from the communicator.


    After turning off the communicator, Thanos looked at the distant void and clenched his fists unknowingly.


    "Wait, I will bring this overloaded universe back to life someday."


    The steadfastness echoed in the spaceship with a sickly moan until it disappeared into the air...


    On the ring, Zoe looked at the collector and Gao Tianzun without even saying a word, just turned around and left.


    It was also slightly taken aback.


    Some people don''t understand why they just left like this.


    Obviously it is the same six-dimensional life as yourself, so why are you so persuaded?


    Zoe didn''t know the collector and Gao Tianzun at all. Although he was at the same level, he was not good at fighting at all.


    Even the existence of the Celestial Group, Zoe, was known from comics and forums in his previous life.


    And even in the comics, the Celestial Group is an extremely mysterious existence in the Marvel Universe, and it rarely shows up.


    It is estimated that only their internal members know that their specific number is the division of strength.


    However, Zoe still knows a little bit about the ¡®judge¡¯ that the collector said.


    The judge is the leader of the Celestial Group, and he is responsible for making decisions based on the information provided by other members.


    However, it would be good for Zoe to not be able to fight against the perverts of the Celestial Group now.


    He has just been promoted to the mid-level god, although his strength is extremely stable under the rich background.


    But after all, he still hasn''t fully grasped the various powers of six-dimensional life.


    In the face of the Celestial team whose strength is unknown, Zoe is happy to have a buffer time.


    Although this period of time may be short, it is enough for Zoe to raise his strength to the next level.


    Thinking of this, Zoe secretly made a risky decision in his heart.


    Originally, he planned to wait until the plot developed to that point, and then obtain something like that without risk.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change to 950, and the time left for him was running out.


    He must improve his strength in a short time.


    Otherwise, how to face the members of the Celestial Group coming next.


    Then Zoe threw a quantum communicator to Thor, who was always silent in the audience.


    "Within 10 years, Asgard encounters a life-and-death crisis, you can contact me, and I will help you solve it in the face of Odin."


    Zoe looked at Thor, whose temperament had changed drastically, and said lukewarmly.


    Thor stood up, took the communicator, and solemnly owed himself slightly to Zoe.


    "Thank you, Lord Zoe."


    It doesn''t matter if Lorna and the others almost killed him before.


    He couldn''t accept the kindness of Zoe at this moment, even though the kindness even smelled of charity.


    But he Asgard needs this time, and also needs the protection of Zoe, a strong man.


    Zoe didn''t pay attention to them either, turned around and created a space portal out of thin air with a flash of skill, and left with Lorna and the others.


    Inside the Ark, which had become a mechanical planet, Skynet looked at Zoe and asked.


    "Boss, where are we going next?"

 Chapter 340:

    "Vomir!"


    Zoe looked at the infinitely dark void and faintly said the name of a planet.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 299 Planetary Life, Igo


    That''s right, it is the planet Vomer where the soul gems are stored.


    At this stage, the only way Zoe can increase his strength in a short period of time is to gather infinite gems.


    The ability of a single infinite gem is limited, but as long as all 6 infinite gems are collected, the power it possesses is terrifying.


    In the original work, Thanos only snapped his fingers and turned half of the life in the universe to ashes.


    Zoe, who has already been promoted to six dimensions, can''t do it either.


    But at this moment, something embarrassing happened.


    I saw the green data stream flowing fast in the eyes of Skynet.


    After a while, he suddenly smiled awkwardly at Zoe.


    "Boss, where is Vomer? We don''t seem to have a star chart there."


    "..."


    Zoe looked at Skynet, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    It wasn''t until now that Zoe suddenly remembered that he seemed to only know the name of that planet.


    There are countless planets with the same name in the huge universe.


    Maybe there are not 100 million planets called Vomer, but there are also tens of millions. How can I find them?


    In the original book Thanos was also guided by Kamora before he found Vomer Star.


    As far as Zoe knows, it seems that only Kamora knows how to get to Vormil in the universe.


    Suddenly, Zoe remembered that although he hadn''t killed the Star Lord and Kamora five years ago.


    But it seems to throw them directly into the universe and die.


    Damn it, it won''t really die!


    In any case, Xingjue also has the protagonist''s halo.


    It should not be so easy to take a dog.


    Well, maybe...


    "Skynet, use your information network to search for the trails of Star Lord and Kamora to confirm if they are alive." Zoe said anxiously.


    "Okay, boss."


    Suddenly, the green data stream in the eyes of the king once again passed like a waterfall, and countless images were screened and screened.


    Five minutes later, a video suddenly appeared in Skynet''s database.


    And was projected in front of Zoe by Skynet''s eyes.


    I saw an old man with gray hair controlling an all-white spaceship with two energy reins.


    Thousands of small spaceships that were besieging a predator-style spacecraft were blasted into dross.


    After the last small spaceship was destroyed by an inexplicable energy, the video turned into a snowflake.


    "Boss, this is a video from two days ago..."


    "Xing Jue and Kamora are in the spaceship that was under siege. It is difficult to judge whether they are alive now."


    Skynet said lightly after turning off the projection.


    After watching the video, Zoe suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    In the video, the one who drives the spaceship with the energy reins, if Zoe is right, should be Star Lord''s biological father, Ego.


    He, oh no, it should be more accurately.


    It is a planet with self-awareness, in order to expand itself and spread its own clones throughout the universe.


    At the same time, it is also the most powerful stallion in the universe, completely breaking through the boundaries of physical isolation, and the taste is still heavy.


    On the contrary, they are alive, they can get pregnant and give birth to tens of millions of children.


    The purpose is to find a child who can inherit his blood, so that he can catch the energy of that child and realize his ambition of incarnation in the universe.


    Eagle''s wish is extremely pure and simple, just like the original life instinct.


    Continuously split and multiply, and finally make the whole universe a part of itself.


    Chapter 299 Planetary Life, Igo-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Continuously split and multiply, and finally make the whole universe a part of itself.


    And Xingjue is the energy battery predetermined by it!


    Since it has rescued Xingjue and their spacecraft.


    That Xingjue and Kamora should be alive now.


    As long as it is still alive!


    If the living map of Kamora dies, Zoe really doesn''t know where to find the soul gem.


    "Skynet, change the goal, go to Planet Ego."


    "We should have its place in our star chart," Zoe asked, looking at Skynet.


    The flow of data in Skynet''s eyes flashed away.


    "Yes, boss."


    "Okay, then go to Igo!" Zoe said lightly.


    In the next moment, Skynet was driving the type planets, using the maximum speed to head to the space jump point closest to their location.


    After Skynet''s calculation, it would take nearly two days to reach Igo at the fastest.

 Chapter 341:

    Just as Zoe and the others set off.


    Xingjue and Kamora were sitting in Yigo''s spaceship with a dazed expression, listening to the mantis girl introducing Yigo.


    Until now, Xingjue hadn''t slowed down.


    If one day an existence that looks awesome, suddenly stands in front of you.


    Then I say to you: I am your father!


    Everyone has to be stunned!


    After being confused, Xing Jue''s heart was filled with excitement and anxiety.


    He was taken out of the earth by Yongdu since he was a child, yearning for the existence of a father from the heart.


    He even imagined some cool stars on the earth as his own father.


    Now suddenly there is a real thing, of course I will be at a loss.


    Unlike Xingjue, who is like a second fool, constantly asking the Mantis Girl about Yi Ge.


    Kamora has been sitting silently on the side, observing the behavior of the praying mantis.


    The cold look that no strangers should enter makes the praying mantis women who want to communicate with her discouraged, and can only continue to chat with Xing Jue.


    For the appearance of Igo, Kamora''s first reaction was to be vigilant.


    I don''t know why she always feels quite uncomfortable when she sees Igo''s old face full of affinity.


    Although Igo has always been smiling to them.


    But Camora''s instincts told her that there was a creepy (money) indifference behind that smile.


    It was far more indifferent than her adoptive father, Da Zishu Thanos!


    She could still see a trace of warmth in Thanos'' eyes, but in Ego''s eyes she could only see the boundless coldness!


    As for why Xingjue and Kamora are still alive now.


    They were thrown into that iron shell by Zoe 5 years ago and drifted alone in space for 3 days.


    Yongdu was rescued only after being rushed by the Ark''s broadcast.


    Then the two who have become lovers have been performing justice everywhere in the galaxy for these 5 years.


    In other words, doing things everywhere.


    In the end, they really broke a little reputation in the galaxy.


    Until he was just chased by the enemy, he was about to die.


    Igo was rescued by the sudden emergence of Ego.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 300 of the main text The universe is huge, and we are still very small!


    On Ego''s planet, Star Lord and Kamora are indulging in the colorful beauty of the planet.


    In an angle that the two did not notice.


    Ego looked back at Xing Jue without a trace.


    The gentle smile on his face has disappeared.


    It became as cold as snow.


    The look in Xing Jue''s eyes didn''t seem to be looking at his own son at all.


    Instead, it''s more like looking at a piece of cargo, a large human-shaped battery!


    "Will it be you? Peter Quill..." Ego whispered to himself.


    After watching the expression on his face, the praying mantis woman standing next to Yi Ge suddenly shrank her neck in fright.


    Although she has only been with Ego for a few decades.


    But in the past few decades, the Mantis Girl has witnessed hundreds of heirs like Xing Jue brought back by Yi Ge.


    Afterwards, these young people of different races all disappeared without a trace in a few days.


    Although the praying mantis girl didn''t know where these people had gone, it was certain that these people were dead!


    Thinking of this, the praying mantis girl turned her head and looked at her, and she was lighting up the star lord floating in the bubble above the planet Yigo.


    There was a hint of sympathy in his eyes.


    He opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything, and stood by Ego''s side honestly.


    Act as a qualified maid.


    At the same time, in the ring not far from Asgard, 003


    After the duel is over and most people have left.


    Thor looked at the empty auditorium, and cast a glance at the Queen of God and his bear brother.


    Unanimously, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    The ghost knew how nervous they were after so many big men came to Asgard.


    Only the overlords of the Nine Realms invited by Odin are still under the control of Asgard.


    At least Thor is confident that he can guarantee the safety of Asgard under their joint hands.


    But those big guys that Zoe invited were beyond Asgard''s control.


    Before looking at the faces that belonged only to rumors and legends, Thor''s entire scalp was numb.


    Even the most culinary masters of civilization, picking out two at random can make Asgard hurt.


    Not to mention Thanos, Jehovah, Satan, and the gods.


    Sit with a bunch of big guys who can ransack you at any time.


    Thor and their hearts kept in their throats, and they almost didn''t come out.

 Chapter 342:

    Until these bigwigs all left.


    The **** queen Frigga, Thor and Loki completely relaxed, feeling like a world away spontaneously.


    The three of them sat motionless in their chairs, watching the Eternal Spear standing in the center of the ring, and the head of Hela hanging from the gun head.


    After the tense string in my heart suddenly relaxed, what followed was sadness like a landslide and tsunami.


    Yes, the king of all beings has fallen.


    In an instant, the three of them felt like an Optimus pillar collapsed.


    The feeling of emptiness made the eye circles of the three of them slightly red.


    Thor and Rocky are okay.


    Friega, who had been with Odin for thousands of years, couldn''t hold back the feeling of grief in her heart and wept softly.


    The Asgardian civilians and officials sitting in the audience bowed to the Eternal Gun on the ring.


    Then he left silently.


    Leave a peaceful space for the three people.


    As for the dead Hela, I''m sorry.


    Except that her biological mother, Frigga, felt sad for her deep in her heart.


    Chapter 300 The universe is huge, and we are still very weak! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Except that her biological mother, Frigga, felt sad for her deep in her heart.


    The rest of them didn''t feel at all about her death.


    I even feel a little happy.


    After all, she had just returned from the realm of death before, but she was going to kill their **** queen directly.


    Moreover, it has been 1,500 years since the time when Hela reigned over Asgard, and people''s memories of Hela had long been blurred.


    The ghost cares about this crazy woman!


    After a while, Thor suddenly wiped his eyes and stood up.


    Said to Loki, who had his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking:


    "Brother, after you take care of your mother here, I will do something."


    Loki raised his head and glanced at Thor, then nodded.


    He hugged Friga''s shoulder silently.


    But Thor is walking towards the king of dwarves who has been (cibh) standing on the edge of the ring.


    "Tor?" The dwarf king cast a suspicious look at Thor, who was standing in front of him.


    "Aitui (the name of the dwarf king), can you fix this ring?"


    Thor asked, looking up at the face of the dwarf king.


    "Of course there is no problem, but does this ring still have any meaning?"


    "Why do you repair it?" The Dwarf King glanced at the broken ring and asked suspiciously.


    "This arena is the cemetery of Odin, the king of the gods. It will be part of Asgard in the future."


    "I need it to always exist in this void."


    "On the one hand, it is to warn Asgard that the universe is huge, and we are still very weak!"


    "On the other hand, I want the people of Asgard to see the great **** king who has fought for them all his life."


    Thor looked at the sharp spear on the ring that had completely lost its brilliance, and said in a daze.


    After listening to Thor''s words, the king of dwarves Atri nodded solemnly.


    "I know!"


    After speaking, he greeted the dozens of dwarves behind him to take the tools and the extra materials used to build the ring and step onto the ring.


    Start to trim the broken ground again.


    Amidst the clanging of hammers hitting the ground, Thor seemed to have returned to more than 1,000 years ago.


    At that time he was just a bear kid.


    Odin personally handed Thor''s Hammer into his hand.


    I still remember at that time, when I first took Mulnier, I was extremely excited.


    He knocked things everywhere, even his father''s head.


    Then he was beaten up unexpectedly.


    Thinking about it, Thor''s face was stunned unconsciously, tears streaming down uncontrollably.


    He looked at Mulnier who had been crushed to pieces by Hela on the ring.


    Thor''s eyes unknowingly brought a trace of heartache and relief.


    Thor''s hammer is not only a powerful weapon and a symbol of glory for him.


    It also carries the bits and pieces of his childhood and thousands of years.


    And now that Maulnir has been ruined, it also means that his childhood is completely broken.


    It seems to symbolize that Thor has grown up!


    It''s ridiculous, each of us hopes to grow up soon after we are young.


    And when I grow up I hope that time will go slower.


    I hope I can go back to my childhood...


    Thor looked at the arena, which was rags due to the aftermath of the battle, and the Eternal Spear inserted in the center of the arena, muttering to himself:


    "Father, I won''t let you down..."


    (PS: Guiqiu all orders! Guiqiu automatic subscription! I have already 300 chapters unknowingly, thank you for following the big guys who read here, the first time I wrote a book, there are many shortcomings, but I am also carefully maintaining every plot Thank you for your support!).

 Chapter 343:

    Chapter 301 of the main text, how did the sky chat to death?


    After the entire ring was restored, the King of Dwarves picked up the fragments of Thor''s Hammer and walked to Thor.


    "Tor, I''ll take these pieces back. The materials in Mullnier are very precious."


    "You are already the new generation of **** king in Asgard, and you need these materials to forge your weapons."


    The king of dwarves Ai Tri looked at the fragments in his hand, with a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he relied on forging Mulnir to ascend the throne of the dwarf clan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that for the dwarves, every weapon is their child.


    What''s more, Milner is so commemorative to the King of Dwarves.


    "Weapon?" Thor turned his gaze from the ring to the dwarf king, and asked with some confusion.


    "That''s right, Odin, the king of the gods, asked our dwarves to prepare for you as a soldier on the throne thousands of years ago."


    "Now adding the materials in Mall''nir, it happens to be able to forge that weapon." The Dwarf King Urn said angrily.


    "Once forged, it may be the most powerful weapon in Asgard."


    "Even in theory, the Rainbow Bridge can be summoned out of thin air."


    "It will be the second most powerful weapon forged in my life!"


    As the dwarf king spoke, a fiery passion burst into his eyes.


    And Thor was getting more and more excited by what the Dwarf King said.


    Until the straightforward king of dwarves said that this was the second most powerful weapon.


    It turned out that Thor, who was full of fiery eyes, suddenly seemed to be splashed with cold water.


    The smile that had just filled his face froze in an instant.


    "Second?" Thor asked with a hint of luck.


    After all, the dwarf king said so awesome.


    This weapon is the best forging dwarves in the universe. It has been planned for a thousand years.


    It was not until now that the fragments of Thor''s Hammer were added to make up enough materials.


    How can such a powerful existence be the second.


    How awesome is the existence of No. 1?


    "Yes, second!"


    The dwarf king nodded without hesitation, breaking Thor''s last fluke.


    Suddenly, Thor''s mouth twitched a few times.


    There was a bit of resentment in the eyes of the dwarf king.


    As if to say to him:


    You guy with only one string in his head, tell a lie to satisfy my vanity!


    Suddenly, Thor was relieved a lot by the upright dwarf king because of Odin''s sadness in death.


    "Which one is the first?" Thor asked curiously after the astonishment.


    "You''ve seen that weapon before, it''s the death sickle in the hands of Your Excellency Zoe!"


    "The materials used to forge that weapon are beyond your imagination."


    "It is no longer possible for anyone in this world to gather those things and forge a second existence of the same level."


    The dwarf king said with blurred eyes, as if he had returned to the time when he forged the Death Scythe.


    That was the pinnacle of his life, and that weapon was simply an unrepeatable miracle.


    And Thor suddenly realized after the king of dwarves uttered the words Death Scythe.


    Five years ago, Zoe used that ferocious scythe to poke his Mulnel.


    For the man who looked like a miracle, having the best weapon in the universe even made Thor uncontrollably feel a sense of being taken for granted.


    Suddenly, Tony realized that he seemed to be used to being hit by Zoe...


    "Well, what''s the name of the weapon that father king prepared for me?"


    Thor sighed and asked helplessly.


    "Warhammer of Storm!"


    The dwarf king didn''t feel the loss in Thor''s heart at all, and said forcefully.


    Chapter 301: How Did Heaven Chat To Death? -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The dwarf king didn''t feel the loss in Thor''s heart at all, and said forcefully.


    "Well, the Stormhammer is on your behalf, Aitri."


    "I have something to deal with, so I won''t accompany you for now, and I will ask someone to take you back later."


    After speaking, Thor turned around and strode to the **** Queen Friega.


    Holding her still crying, she returned to the shrine.


    That figure actually looked a little embarrassed, as if running away.


    It is estimated that anyone who chats with the upright boy, the king of dwarves, will choke and try to escape.


    Ma Dan, I have never seen anyone so good at chatting the sky to death.


    Who keeps complimenting others when chatting?


    Had it not been for Thor had known the character of the dwarves, he would have been fighting with him.


    And the dwarf king looked at Thor''s back and didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Somewhat dazedly he scratched the back of his head.


    In the end, he didn''t want to understand why Thor suddenly left like this.

 Chapter 344:

    Probably just like what he said, he has something to deal with.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After all, although he has not yet carried out the enthronement ceremony, he is already regarded as the new **** king of Asgard.


    In addition, Odin had just fallen, and it was normal to have something to deal with.


    Well, yes, that''s it!


    After thinking that he had figured it out, the King of Dwarves took dozens of dwarves who had already packed their tools, and under the guidance of an Asgardian soldier, boarded a spaceship to prepare to return to the dwarven kingdom.


    When he returned, he immediately forged the Stormhammer.


    After all, their dwarves are affiliated with Asgard, and the stronger Asgard, the safer they are.


    On the spacecraft, the king of dwarves, Ai Tri, took out the communicator Zoe had left him, and looked at it in a daze.


    After a long while, he put it back in his arms and took a long breath.


    ..............


    "I hope I will never use it!" the dwarf king said to himself.


    And the simpler-minded dwarves beside him hadn''t noticed the abnormality of their king at all.


    Where is still excited discussing those things that happened just now in the ring.


    But their focus seems to be different from that of normal people.


    Normal people pay attention to who is so awesome, how explosive the combat power is.


    But their focus is:


    Fuck, the death sickle is awesome!


    The Eternal Spear is indeed a spiritual weapon!


    The weapon condensed by Hela''s divine power was too rubbish. It was broken by the death sickle. As expected, a weapon that has not been tempered by flames has no soul.


    What did those two guys claiming to be the Celestial Team made of that suit of armor on their bodies?


    The gloss seems to be very hard, can it ensure the flexibility of the body?


    Barabara...


    The dwarf king looked at these guys.


    Then he joined the controversy without any discipline.


    Moreover, he immediately overwhelmed the crowd, using very professional terms to silence the other dwarves.


    And instead of being angry, the dwarves looked at Ai Tri with admiration.


    I have to say that the dwarves are pretty weird in the entire universe!


    They didn''t notice that they were discussing intensely.


    In the shadows on the back of the meteorites around the dwarven kingdom, the same style of battleships have been parked at some point!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 302


    Wait until the Asgard spacecraft carrying the dwarves landed on the dwarves.


    The dwarf king rushed to the Star Forge with the fragments of Thor''s Hammer.


    Prepare to re-extract the precious materials contained in it.


    At the same time, he also ordered the other dwarves to prepare the mold of the storm hammer.


    Once the materials are ready, this magic weapon will be forged immediately.


    And the Asgard soldiers who drove the spacecraft to send the dwarves back seemed to have long been accustomed to the personality of the dwarves.


    After greeted a dwarf kid who was nearly two meters tall who was responsible for leading the spacecraft to dock.


    He turned on the spacecraft''s engine and left the dwarf kingdom.


    Just half a minute after he walked, countless battleships that had been hidden in the shadow of the meteorite were activated simultaneously under Thanos'' orders.


    Then they are arranged in a circular array in a planned way.


    The country of dwarves with the star forge as the heart of "six-eighty-zero" surrounded them.


    At the next moment, all the spacecraft directly opened the shielding device, isolating the entire dwarf kingdom from the outside world.


    Let no signal be sent out.


    In an instant, the entire dwarf clan seemed to have become a turtle in the urn.


    When the dwarves found out, the encirclement had already formed.


    The dwarf who was in charge of vigilance immediately sounded the alarm in a panic.


    The entire dwarf kingdom lit up with disturbing red lights and piercing sirens.


    Hundreds of dwarves who were devoting themselves to the forging process put down their hammers in a daze.


    Suddenly, he wore the armor and weapons that were always prepared next to the forging platform.


    Flock to the fourth ring area, ready to defend against foreign enemies.


    And the king of dwarves Aitri who was about to open the star forge.


    After seeing the first level alarm being sounded, he immediately threw down the Thor''s Hammer fragment in his hand.


    Without wearing the armor, he ran into the fourth ring.


    Pushing away a few dwarves squeezed in front and walking to the observation platform.


    His face solemnly looked at the countless warships that had surrounded them.


    The style of those warships is quite familiar with the Dwarf King.


    Before, Thanos went to Asgard to watch the battle with the spacecraft in this style, with the collector and Gao Tianzun.


    Suddenly a dignity flashed in the eyes of the dwarf king.

 Chapter 345:

    He is not stupid even though he has a tendon. Thanos is obviously unkind in sending a fleet over at this time.


    Although it has long been known that after the fall of Odin, the king of the gods, their family of dwarves would definitely not be able to stop.


    But I didn''t expect it would come so soon.


    As soon as the front foot came back from Asgard, the back foot was found.


    Nima, don''t even give me time to catch my breath, do you want to be so anxious!


    In fact, Thanos originally planned to be silent for a while.


    Then come find a dwarf to build a device that can carry unlimited gem energy.


    But who made him be trained as a grandson in the collectors and Gao Tianzun.


    When this mentality is out of balance, of course, I am anxious.


    Anyway, look first and look later, you have to look for it sooner or later.


    Odin is all gg, even if he wiped out the dwarves.


    Now Asgard dare not say anything.


    As for why it seemed to be a sneak attack.


    It had to wait for Asgard''s spacecraft to leave before he came to encircle the dwarven kingdom.


    What Thanos¡¯ opponent said is that more is worse than less.


    Try to keep the news from leaking out, causing unnecessary trouble.


    But the real reason is only clear to him.


    Chapter 302 The Big Purple Potato from the Heart-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    But the real reason is only clear to him.


    Zoe had previously said in front of everyone that he would keep Asgard for 10 years.


    Although their behavior toward the dwarves hasn''t violated Zoe''s words, they are still playing sideballs.


    What if Zoe hears it, come over in advance and kill himself.


    You must know that even a collector whose eyes can blow up their hairs, but they all personally say that they are not Zoe''s opponents together.


    Thanos didn''t dare to make this death, after all, he was not afraid of ten thousand or just in case.


    Be careful to sail the Wannian Ship!


    Insignificant development is king.


    In other words, he dazed the purple sweet potato.


    But these words definitely can''t be said in front of the subordinates, otherwise, let him put the face of the boss.


    The king of dwarves, Aitri, watched a very conspicuous spaceship in the fleet slowly approaching him, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Although his dwarves have the talent for forging against the sky, their combat power is generally not high.


    It seemed that he was born to be attached to a powerful force, otherwise he would not even be able to survive the simplest.


    He turned his head and said to a dwarf beside him:


    "Hurry up and contact Asgard and ask them to send soldiers to protect us. This is their duty!"


    But after the king of dwarves gave the order, none of the dwarves around him moved..0


    Instead, with a face of panic, he handed Ai Cui a communicator with a red light on.


    The screen showed that their current signal was zero, and Asgard could not be contacted at all.


    "We contacted Asgard as early as the first time we discovered these unknown warships, but we couldn''t contact them at all."


    "Aitui, what shall we do now."


    "Without Asgard''s protection, we are not the opponents of these people at all." A dwarf asked in a panic.


    The king of dwarves Ai Trey glanced at the communicator solemnly.


    Then he faced the dwarves who looked at him with a face as usual, and said:


    "Don''t worry, since these people didn''t directly attack us, they definitely want us to build something for it."


    "We just need to meet their requirements."


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    After speaking, the dwarf king forced a smile, but the worry in his eyes couldn''t hide it.


    He is the king, anyone can panic, and anyone can show his weakness.


    He alone can''t!


    When he panicked, the whole dwarf clan was completely hopeless.


    However, it was this obviously far-fetched statement, and the fake smile on Aitri''s face.


    But let all the simple-minded dwarves let go of the raised heart.


    In their opinion, what Etri, the king of dwarves with the strongest forging technology, said must be correct.


    0.9


    Besides, their dwarves have nothing worthy of conspiracy except for forging techniques against the sky.


    Suddenly all the dwarves calmed down, waiting for the arrival of these fleet masters.


    Only the king of dwarves Ai Trey touched his chest calmly, there was a communicator inside.


    He didn''t know if he could contact Zoe if the signal was blocked.


    But even if you can get in touch.


    He wouldn''t use it as a last resort.


    It''s really rare to get a chance for an existence like Zoe to make a move.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the total value of a powerful civilization may not be as good as the little communicator in his arms.

 Chapter 346:

    And just as the dwarf king Ai Trem was meditating, Thanos¡¯ battleship had already arrived above them...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 303: King''s Landing on Planet Ygo


    I saw the shadow of the battleship enveloped the entire family of dwarves.


    Immediately afterwards, Big Purple Potato Thanos led his subordinates and slowly landed in front of the King of Dwarves under the traction beam.


    He didn''t look at the king of dwarves first, but at the star forge glowing with colorful halo in the distance.


    Aitri glanced at Thanos, opened her mouth and just wanted to say something.


    The ebony throat standing behind the big purple potato sealed his mouth with the force of thought.


    He also gestured to the dwarf king with a silent gesture, beckoning him not to disturb Thanos'' Yaxing.


    "The whole universe says that your dwarves are the best at forging. I don''t know if it''s true."


    After Thanos had finished admiring the magnificent stellar forge, he turned his head to look at Ai Tui, the king of dwarves.


    Only then did the Ebony Maw release the power of the mind that had sealed Aitri''s mouth.


    I saw the dwarf king coughing a few times, and looked at the ugly ebony throat behind Thanos.


    Then he took a deep breath, clenched his fists, took two steps forward, and walked to Thanos.


    Then he owed his body slightly and said respectfully:


    "Dear Titan, thank you for your compliment, we are just some craftsmen who can only strike iron."


    "Excuse me if you come to us specially, do you have any instructions?"


    Thanos stared at Atri, the king of dwarves, for a few seconds, and said slowly until a cold sweat was left on Atri''s forehead:


    "You are smart, and I like to talk to smart people."


    "I don''t need to say any more polite remarks, just point it."


    "I need your dwarves to create a device for me to control the energy of unlimited gems."


    When the words fell, Thanos looked at the king of dwarves Ai Cui with a smile, waiting for his decision.


    After hearing Thanos'' words, Ai Cui''s pupils, with his head down, shrank suddenly.


    After a long silence, he raised his head and looked at Thanos.


    "Just take the liberty to ask, what do you need that?" Ai Cui asked hesitantly.


    As the king of dwarves, he certainly knows the existence of infinite gems.


    Naturally, I also know the infinite power of those six gems.


    According to Thanos¡¯s widely known principle of killing half and leaving half, so that the universe will not be destroyed due to overpopulation.


    Coupled with this piece of equipment that they want them to build now.


    The king of dwarves Atri could not help having a bad premonition in his heart.


    After Thanos heard Ai Cui''s question, he did not answer him.


    Instead, he showed a bright smile and gently raised his right hand and waved it.


    Thousands of soldiers armed to their teeth rushed out of the battleship floating in the sky.


    Arriving on the fourth layer of the star ring of the dwarf kingdom, a huge encirclement was formed in an instant.


    Put the remaining 300 dwarves of the entire dwarf clan under their guns.


    In the distance, the densely packed warships also lit up with a blue light.


    All the dwarves were blinded after seeing this scene, including the king of dwarves.


    Damn it, do you want to be so angry.


    This is the rhythm of annihilating us!


    Just when all the dwarves were panicked, the big purple potato glanced at them lightly.


    Finally, he aimed his gaze at the King of Dwarves, and said lightly:


    Chapter 303 Kings Landing on Planet Ygo-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Finally, he aimed his gaze at the King of Dwarves, and said lightly:


    "Help me build that thing or die, choose one."


    "I am in a hurry, I have no time to talk nonsense with you here."


    Ai Tri glanced at the soldiers who surrounded more than 300 dwarves, and took a deep breath.


    He nodded heavily at Thanos.


    "I see, I will build that piece of equipment for you now."


    "Very good!" Thanos nodded in satisfaction.


    "Your Excellency Thanos, since I have agreed to your request, can you let them go first."


    The dwarf king pointed to the dwarves who were trembling with countless energy guns, and said expectantly.


    But Thanos didn''t say anything, just looking at Ai Cui with a smile on his face.


    The right hand was raised again, and all the soldiers immediately set up the energy guns in their hands.


    Aim it on those eye-catching heads in the encirclement.


    As long as their BOSS arm falls, they will pull the trigger without hesitation.


    The king of dwarves was shocked after seeing this scene, and hurriedly waved his hand.


    "Sorry for being too much talkative, I''m going to build your equipment."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced worriedly at the dwarves who were surrounded, and then rushed towards his forging platform without looking back.


    He knew now that even what he said was nothing.


    What''s more, he was already stupid, or he wouldn''t ask Thanos what he wanted to do with a device that could control the energy of infinite gems.

 Chapter 347:

    This is not obvious!


    Now only with one''s own actions, can one''s own people be saved from disaster.


    At the moment when he turned around, a deep worry flashed in Aitri''s eyes.


    You know, Thanos never said from start to finish to let go of their dwarves.


    What if Thanos kills them again if he creates what he wants by himself.


    Thinking of this, the worry in the eyes of the king of dwarves, Ai Tui, is deeper.


    But there was no pause at 057 steps, and he ran straight to the star forging platform and began to draw the design drawings.


    At the same time quietly touched the communicator on his chest...


    Without any preparation in advance, Thanos wants to build things that are not like Zoe''s Death Scythe.


    It can be created in just one day.


    It takes at least 3 days to draw design drawings, prepare materials, and calculate the proportion of each material.


    And in these short three days, Asgard is still busy with Odin because of the fall of the gods, and Asgard will not discover the anomaly of the dwarf kingdom.


    Time continued to flow, and Thanos¡¯ fleet encircled the entire dwarven kingdom like this.


    And Thanos himself has been standing by the star forge.


    Just looking at what I wanted quietly, forming a little bit in Aitri''s hands.


    Two days later, a glove-shaped mold was completed.


    At the other end of the universe, a mechanical planet suddenly squeezed out of the jumping point in space.


    Not far from it, there is a planet smaller than the moon, shining brilliantly in space!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription! Sorry for the delay, more detailed time is late.).


    Chapter 304 Igo, come out and see me!


    On the planet Ego, the two days of Star Lord can be said to have lived quite at ease.


    First, he and his girlfriend Kamora had a good appreciation of the beautiful scenery on the planet that Igo built by himself.


    Then under Yi Ge''s guidance, he awakened the power of the gods and completely faded away from the mundane body.


    It reached the level of five dimensions in a short moment, and it must be said that it was quite against the sky.


    Upgrade faster than the protagonist plug-in.


    And there is no effort, no hardship, or even cultivation.


    Just by simply guiding the power in the body, it directly crossed several levels and directly achieved the five dimensions.


    In an instant, he transformed from a mortal into an existence comparable to a god.


    But it was Ego himself who was more excited than Star Jue.


    The sudden surprise even made the life on this planet, which had been alive for an unknown number of years, raised his head and laughed for a while.


    The ghost knew how many races he had spread his DNA in order to create the second god.


    However, none of the tens of millions of children born from various races inherited Ego''s celestial genes.


    Originally, Igo was almost desperate.


    It wasn''t until I heard that there was a terrestrial person in the galaxy who had gained a lot of fame.


    Found Xingjue and brought it back.


    Unexpectedly, this last fight actually made Yigo right.


    It wasn''t until now that Yi Ge looked at Xing Jue''s eyes with a touch of warmth.


    It''s no longer like looking at a piece of cargo.


    Instead, he really regarded Xingjue as his own kind.


    In billions of years, this is the first time Ego has created his own kind.


    Having existed for so long, he finally ceased to be alone!


    Then this guy couldn''t wait to confess the truth to Xing Jue.


    By the way, he poured his beliefs into his soul through the connection with Xingjue''s bloodline.


    In an instant, Xingjue was lost in the eternity that seemed infinitely beautiful.


    Then Igo didn''t know whether he was over-excited about the birth of another **** in the universe, or he was overconfident about his own beliefs.


    Without saying anything, he told Xingjue all the things he had been doing repeatedly over the years.


    In the end, he directly told the truth that he caused Xingjue''s mother to suffer from a brain tumor.


    When Yigo said that he had killed tens of millions of children, the Star Lord, who was being brainwashed by Yigo''s faith, did not respond.


    Igo said that they will be the supreme gods above all else.


    Xingjue hesitated to mention Kamora, but in an instant he was lost in the bright future that Ego had built for him.


    until¡­¡­


    "In order not to let your mother''s love affect the meaning of my existence, I did something when I returned to Earth for the third time."


    "Trust me, I''m really sad that she got a brain tumor." Yigo''s tone was heavy, but it was only a little bit.


    Looking in the direction of the earth, he seemed to be reminiscing the bit by bit with Xingjue''s mother.


    But in an instant he became casual again, completely abandoning the gentleness in his eyes.


    However, it was the words that Igo didn''t care about at all.


    But it completely detonated the humanity that was almost lost in Xing Jue''s heart.


    "You, kill my mother!"


    The starry sky that was constantly circulating in Xing Jue''s eyes.


    Chapter 304 Igo, come out and see me! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.

 Chapter 348:

    The starry sky that was constantly circulating in Xing Jue''s eyes.


    In an instant it faded like running water, revealing pupils full of anger.


    "Child, listen to me, I..."


    Before Igo wanted to give a hypocritical explanation.


    Xing Jue took out the energy gun hung around his waist and squeezed the trigger at Yi Ge without hesitation.


    Then Yi Ge, who was enraged, beat the Star Lord who was not yet able to use the power of the gods proficiently.


    Kamora, who came to help, was also hung in the air by Ego''s energy tentacles.


    Reality is reality, and Yigo is a righteous six-dimensional god, how could it be blown back and forth like in the movie.


    If Igo wanted to, he could even wipe out Star Lord and Kamora completely in an instant, leaving no more souls.


    "Quil, open your eyes and take a look." Ego controlled the energy tentacles and dragged Kamora, who was still struggling, to the star-lord who was nailed in midair.


    "Look at how fragile this woman is. It only takes a bullet to completely end her life."


    "Even if she is not killed by external forces, time will make her grow old and eventually turn into a pinch of loess."


    "Only we are eternal!"


    "Expand, divide, multiply, and turn everything in the world into ourselves!"


    "This is the true meaning given to us by this universe."


    "What kind of love, what friendship, and what justice is all a bubble in front of such a great cause, and it will be broken with one prick."


    "Do you understand, my son!"


    Ego stepped on an energy tentacled from the bottom of the earth to reach the star.


    Pulling his collar to force his eyes to meet his own, and then roared excitedly.


    However, at this moment his morbid beliefs can no longer affect Xing Jue''s mind.


    Xing Jue looked at him no longer the original closeness and respect, more like looking at an unshakable enemy.


    "¡§ "You, no, yes, me, father, dear!" Star Jue who was **** in mid-air said with a halt.


    After hearing these words, Yi Ge loosened Xing Jue''s collar a little angrily, looked at his hateful eyes and said:


    "Quail, you are still too young after all, there is too much humanity in your heart that affects your nature."


    "When I kill this woman, you will wake up sooner."


    After speaking, Igo turned around and looked at Kamora, who was entangled in an energy tentacles and only showed Yigo''s head.


    After seeing the indifference in Yi Ge''s eyes, Xing Jue suddenly panicked.


    The power of the gods in the body surging out subconsciously, almost breaking through the confinement set by Yi Ge (Li Nuohao).


    But in the end he was not as strong as Igo.


    Both from the level of strength and the use of the power of the gods, they are far behind Yi Ge, who has lived for billions of years.


    All struggles are in vain.


    "You can''t move her, if you kill her, I won''t help you if I die!" Xing Jue roared frantically.


    Suddenly, the movement of Yi Ge''s hand stopped for a moment, and he turned his head to look at Xing Jue strangely.


    "Who needs your help, you are just a battery!"


    When the words fell, the energy tentacles wrapped around Kamora''s body tightened a little bit.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp bone crash and Kamora''s uncontrollable wailing, resounding throughout the hall.


    Just as Kamora''s wailing was getting weaker and weaker, a majestic body affected the entire planet Ygo.


    "Ego, come out and meet me!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 305


    The vast voice, accompanied by an aura that seemed to make everything annihilate, reigned over the entire Star of Eagle.


    In an instant, time seemed to stagnate.


    The floral-scented breeze on Ego''s Star was frozen in mid-air, and then suddenly broke into countless faint air currents.


    Countless undulating bubbles in the sky reflecting the light of the stars also shattered, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    The planet that was originally prosperous on the surface seemed to be suddenly covered with a gray veil after Zoe''s momentum came.


    In the main hall, after hearing Zoe''s soulful voice, the movements in Ego''s hand also stopped.


    The entire planet is the body of Ego, and he can naturally clearly sense the strength of Zoe.


    There is no doubt that this is the same six-dimensional life as myself.


    But in the huge universe, there are only so few six-dimensional beings.


    Igo knew a lot about each of them.


    But Zoe''s breath made him feel very strange.


    Suddenly, Yi Ge remembered a message sent by the collector and Gao Tianzun to the Celestial Group a day ago.


    A six-dimensional being who has been consecrated by faith is collecting infinite gems. The number of gems collected by the opponent is currently unknown.


    But it must be greater than one!


    Yes, Ego is a member of the Celestial Group.


    Moreover, he has joined the Celestial Group since ancient times, and counts as the elder of the 163 Celestial Group.


    When I heard the news at first, Igo didn''t care at all.


    Like the guy in the news, a few will pop up every tens of millions of years.


    Igo was used to it a long time ago, so he didn''t care at all.


    In his inherent impression of Zoe¡¯s existence, the result was not sentenced to death by the ¡®judge¡¯.

 Chapter 349:

    I just gave up the infinite gems, joined the Celestial Group, and became one of them.


    Things that have been destined for this result are not worthy of his attention at all.


    It now appears that the person in the news is this young man.


    Unexpectedly, before the ¡®judge¡¯ made the verdict, he came to the door by himself.


    For Zoe who disturbed his good deeds, Igo couldn''t help showing a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    He had been immersed in the six-dimensional level for billions of years, and he did not counsel anyone at all except for the perverts in a few Celestial Groups.


    I saw the energy tentacles under Yi Ge''s feet suddenly swelled under the control of his mind, and instantly broke through the roof of the hall.


    It didn''t stop until it grew to tens of thousands of meters and broke through the atmosphere and came in front of Zoe.


    Looking at Zoe standing in the void in casual clothes, Igo''s eyes flashed with iciness.


    "New powerhouse, what do you come to me for."


    Igo glanced at Zoe and the huge mechanical planet behind him and asked faintly.


    "I want Kamora!" Zoe said straightly, looking at Igo with a blank face.


    After Igo heard Zoe''s purpose, a disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    "Who do you think you are, you are just a little talented, lucky enough to be promoted to Six Dimensions."


    "Now you have violated our taboo."


    "After the''judge'' decides, you won''t even be able to protect yourself."


    "You dare to come to my turf and demand someone from me, who will give you the courage."


    Igo looked at Zoe up and down, felt the fluctuations in Zoe''s power, and said with contempt.


    And Zoe was obviously mocking himself when facing Igo.


    He didn''t show any anger, but his eyes lit up.


    "So, you are also a member of the Celestial Team." Zoe asked with a smile on his face.


    "Of course." Igo nodded proudly.


    "Boy, I advise you to hand over the infinite gems."


    Chapter 305 Fighting Six Dimensions-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Boy, I advise you to hand over the infinite gems."


    "Otherwise, when the searchers and the Destroyer Gods come over, they won''t be as good at talking as I am."


    With a tone that seemed to teach a younger generation, Igo watched Zoe speak high above.


    "Yeah, thank you for your kindness."


    Zoe nodded, the faint smile on his face remained unchanged.


    The next moment, just when Igo was about to reprimand the acquainted kid in front of him.


    Zoe''s figure suddenly disappeared before his eyes.


    A sickle struck Ego''s body instantly as Zoe disappeared, dividing it into two halves.


    On the neatly cut surface, the azure blue energy tentacles are constantly twisting.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    Igo, who had been divided into two halves neatly from beginning to end, still did not die.


    Instead, he drooped his head and yelled at Zoe.


    As a result, an energy ray of the thickness of a bucket came straight out of Zoe''s palm.


    Directly pierce this clone of Yi Ge with the energy tentacles that stretch for 10,000 meters under him.


    By the way, a bottomless pit was left on Ego''s Star.


    "They are so old, so much nonsense."


    Zoe stopped [Child of Light] with a thought, looked at the Star of Eagle and said tauntingly.


    After knowing that Yigo was also a member of the Celestial Group, he had no intention of being kind.


    It just so happened to take this opportunity to try the strength of the members of the Celestial Group.


    Adapt to the six-dimensional battle in advance.


    To prepare for the possible searchers and the destruction of the gods in the mouth of Igo in the future.


    As for Kamora, who was obviously still in Igo''s hands, Zoe was not worried at all.


    Anyway, he has the skill [Dead River], even if she accidentally killed her, she can be resurrected.


    It won¡¯t be too late to ask her for the specific route map for soul gems.


    As Zoe¡¯s avatar was bombarded and killed by Zoe, the Star of Yigo suddenly came alive.


    Countless azure blue energy tentacles penetrated from the ground and fluttered in the air recklessly.


    The blood-red continental plate began to move unreasonably, forming a huge human face.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" The Star of Ego, who has completely awakened, roared angrily.


    The sound transmitted through energy reverberated continuously throughout the void, shattering countless meteorites floating next to the Ego''s Star.


    At the next moment, the huge face formed by the continental plate suddenly opened his mouth.


    Then a tentacles wrapped in rocks rushed out of the mouth of Ego Star.


    At a speed almost comparable to the speed of light, he rushed towards Zoe suddenly.


    Seeing this scene called a ghost animal, Zoe frowned in disgust.


    "How disgusting!"


    The next moment the death power poured into the death sickle like a tide.


    Accompanied by the death sickle turned into a phantom.

 Chapter 350:

    A huge chopping wave that stretched for thousands of kilometers cut through the void, directly dividing the energy tentacles into two halves accurately.


    In an instant, a bottomless scar was left on the old face of Star of Eagle.


    Immediately, the Star of Ego uttered a painful cry that resounded throughout the world.


    Quickly retracted the tentacles that had been divided into two halves, and looked at the void Zoe madly.


    "Boy, you completely offended me!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 306 Everything can be killed!


    With the roar of Ego''s Star that seemed to shatter the space.


    More energy tentacles swarmed out from the ground, and the Ego Star at this moment looked like a large hairball from space.


    In the next moment, the continental plates that had already converged suddenly collapsed.


    Countless energy tentacles are intertwined with each other, a little bit slowly wraps the entire Ego Star in it


    The Xingjue in the hall was directly dragged to the ground and protected.


    As for Kamora, he was not killed by Igo, but was still **** in the air-.


    Since Zoe asked for this person from herself, she must be of no use.


    Even if she is of no use to herself, it is good to wait to threaten Zoe.


    Ego, who has long been alive and well, will naturally not be able to directly crush this useful woman to death.


    And when the entire Star of Ego was surrounded by azure blue energy tentacles, Zoe, who was standing in space, was not idle either.


    The right hand and the death sickle turned into phantoms.


    The godhead in the depths of the soul spins fast, and countless divine powers mixed in this death rule pass through the death sickle.


    It turned into a series of gray chopped waves that penetrated the sky and the earth, cutting through the void like raindrops and slashing on Yigo''s body with a series of spatial cracks.


    Countless energy tentacles were chopped into two, and the next energy tentacles that slashed through the layers blasted on the surface of the planet.


    There are deep valleys left behind.


    But after layers of reduction, Zoe''s slash did not reach the core of Igo at all.


    Those broken energy tentacles and the grand canyon on the surface of the planet quickly recovered under the control of Yigo''s consciousness, and they couldn''t hurt him at all.


    After seeing this scene, Zoe also stopped this futile attack.


    Standing quietly in space, observing the changes of Ego.


    I saw that after the energy tentacles covered the last trace of land.


    More energy tentacles swarmed out and gathered into a human skeleton in space.


    Then there are blood vessels, meridians, internal organs, flesh and blood, skin, hair, and clothes.


    And the original Star of Eagle also turned into the giant''s heart and was firmly protected.


    In the mechanical planet, Lorna and the others watched this incredible scene dumbfounded through the display.


    After the giant was completely formed, his huge size shocked everyone.


    At this moment, a planet is just like a bigger football in front of this giant.


    The people in the mechanical planet looked at Zoe anxiously.


    Skynet is silently controlling the main gun of the mechanical planet and all the secondary guns are charged, ready to support Zoe at all times.


    Feeling all the muzzles of the mechanical planet behind him lit up, Zoe glanced back with an excited smile.


    "You guys don''t interfere!" Zoe''s soul radio sounded through everyone''s mind inside the mechanical planet.


    Feeling the excitement and self-confidence in Zoe''s words, everyone''s heart could not help but fall slightly.


    Skynet also stopped what it was doing.


    In their understanding, Zoe is not a blindly confident person.


    Now facing Igo, who has become a giant, and can confidently say not to let them interfere, Zoe naturally has his reason.


    After Ego completely transformed into a giant, he stretched out comfortably.


    Unconsciously waving the palm of his hand suddenly smashed a satellite not far away from him.


    By the way, he knocked the planet behind him away from its original orbit, triggering a series of disasters.


    Even after countless light years away, some civilizations can clearly see this giant floating in the universe.


    "Boy, you are proud enough to make me what I am now."


    Chapter 306 Everything can be killed! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Boy, you are proud enough to make me what I am now."


    Igo lowered his head and glanced down at Zoe, who is not even an ant to him, and said lightly.


    Right now, Igo shattered a large area of ??space just by sound, triggering a small space-time storm.


    But these space fragments that can cut everything easily can''t even cut a single hair of Igo.


    Can only be stroked over him in vain.


    "Really? You are not the only one who can grow bigger."


    Zoe raised his head and glanced at Igo, who had blocked the entire star''s light, and an excited smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When the words were over, Zoe''s soul suddenly began to vibrate with a mysterious frequency.


    Suddenly connected to the boundless quantum space.


    Countless quantum energies are infused into Zoe''s body using Zoe''s soul as a transit point.


    In an instant, Zoe, who was originally only 1.8 meters tall, began to inflate quickly like a balloon.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As if there is no end, it rose from a hundred meters to a kilometer to ten thousand meters, and finally to the size of Igo.

 Chapter 351:

    The whole process of change only takes less than 1 second.


    In an instant, the two giants stood opposite each other in space.


    This scene that seems to be a myth has shocked countless civilizations around the Star of Eagle.


    And Igo, who witnessed Zoe''s changes throughout the process, had some surprises in his eyes, but he was not shocked.


    For their six-dimensional life, size and shape are meaningless.


    They can be transformed into a dust at any time, or they can be transformed into giants that now penetrate the sky and the earth.


    But there is a limit to change.


    Once the divine power in the body changes fundamentally, no matter how big it becomes, it''s just a stupid man with no appearance.


    Ego was a little surprised that Zoe could easily become his own size.


    But these thoughts are only fleeting in one mind.


    In the next moment, Yi Ge directly grabbed a planet next to him, and the energy tentacles spreading out of his hand went deep into the core of the dead star.


    Then it detonated all the energy of this planet in a special way.


    At this moment, the Death Star is like a grumpy bomb, which may explode at any time.


    Then Igo regarded the strong gravitational force between the planet and the star as nothing.


    He directly lifted his hands and threw it to Zoe, who was moving his hands and feet to adapt to his body.


    Seeing the dense magma on the surface, the planets exuding infinite destructive aura attacked him.


    At this moment, Zoe''s eyes, the size of a star, suddenly lit up with two ominous blood-red apertures.


    Immediately afterwards, the Death Scythe, which grew larger with Zoe''s body, left a gap in space all the way.


    The shining sharp rays of light ran across the fast-changing dead line on the surface of the planet.


    As the Reaper''s sickle passed by, the magma shining red on the surface of the planet solidified in an instant.


    The incalculable violent energy in the core of the earth also returned to silence, without a trace.


    It has been conceptually sentenced to death!


    If the Demon Eye is dead, everything can be killed!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 307 Text


    Immediately after that, the dead planet was divided into two halves, looking in from the cut surface.


    It was pitch black without a trace of lava light.


    Like two larger meteorites, sliding past Zoe along two different trajectories.


    It disappeared into the boundless universe with huge kinetic energy.


    After Igo saw this scene, a shock flashed across his face the size of a satellite.


    Although he had known for a long time that this attack could not bring any harm to Zoe at all.


    At best, it just made him a little bit ashamed.


    Igo thought that Zoe would resist, and also thought that Zoe would catch the planet like a ball, and then throw it to himself.


    But he didn''t expect that Zoe would cut it in half with such an understatement.


    Moreover, the violent energy of the mad "Two One Zero" within instantly silenced.


    Even if he lived for billions of years, he couldn''t do it at all.


    According to the horrible sense of crisis, Igo suddenly focused his gaze on Zoe''s eyes.


    I saw two dazzling red apertures surrounding the pupils.


    Under the reflection of the stellar light, it exudes a mysterious red light, exudes endless ominous aura.


    In a daze, Igo even felt that his indestructible body was like a rag doll in front of these eyes.


    Easily will be dismembered.


    I don''t know if there is a look of fear in the depths of Ego''s eyes.


    This is the second time Ego has tasted fear in billions of years.


    The first time was after he had just learned to control the surrounding molecules and created the Ego Star around his brain.


    Going out to explore life in the universe, when the ¡®judge¡¯ is threatened by him to join the Celestial Group.


    He was young, blind, and arrogant.


    Naturally, he refused to listen to a strange existence, so he joined some **** gods group.


    As a result, the ¡®judge¡¯ was beaten and bruised and swollen like a kid.


    Almost destroyed his core and disappeared completely in this universe.


    Although billions of years have passed, Igo is now countless times stronger than at first.


    But the ¡®judge¡¯¡¯s power and horror that were deeply rooted in his heart still made Ego not dare to be presumptuous to him.


    Fortunately, the Celestial Group is a relatively loose organization.


    There are no rules except that the team members are not allowed to do great damage in the universe at will.


    Even after joining the Celestial team, Yigoda has only seen a few members.


    This is still the ¡®judge¡¯ summoning them to fight against a few heretics who collect infinite gems.


    As for how many members the Celestial Group has, and how strong the members are, Igo also has a little knowledge of this.


    It is estimated that only the ¡®judge¡¯ can know it.


    Ego didn''t expect to let himself taste the taste of fear again, but it was an imp who had just been promoted to Six Dimensions.


    This caused Igor, who had just looked down on Zoe, to become angry.


    He certainly didn''t dare to take action against the ¡®judge¡¯, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest scruples on the little boy Zoe.

 Chapter 352:

    Even if the Celestial Group prohibits large-scale destruction of the universe, Ego can completely push all the blame on Zoe.


    Chapter 307 Destroy the Stars and Destroy the World-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Even if the Celestial Group prohibits large-scale destruction of the universe, Ego can completely push all the blame on Zoe.


    After all, Zoe came to pick things up first.


    Thinking of this, Eagle suppressed the discomfort with Zoe''s strange eyes.


    Countless energy tentacles gush out from behind.


    The growth speed of those energy tentacles easily exceeded the speed of light under the power of the gods, who did not count their blood.


    In just an instant, it stretched for dozens of light years and came directly to the stars of this galaxy.


    And how could Zoe stand there stupidly, letting Igo do things.


    I saw the weird red light in Zoe''s eyes lit up for an instant.


    The Eye of Straight Death instantly locked a fast-moving dead line on Yigo''s body.


    The next moment the Death Scythe slashed towards Yi Ge''s chest with all the space fragments.


    Once the dead line is crossed, Igor''s giant body will definitely be easily split in half by Zoe.


    And it''s still the kind of irreversible.


    At the moment of the moment, Yi Ge''s two arms suddenly collapsed into countless energy tentacles that lashed above the void.


    Then these energy tentacles entangled each other on his chest to form an energy shield hundreds of kilometers thick...


    The moment the shield was condensed, the sharp sickle of the death sickle came one after another.


    In an instant, the huge impact caused the space around them to become wrinkled.


    It was like a stone was dropped on a calm lake.


    The originally invisible space suddenly oscillated with waves of ripples centered on the point where the death sickle and the energy shield collided.


    The crumpled space instantly cleared the meteorite fragments around Zoe and Igo, as well as satellites, and even planets.


    Even Skynet had to drive the mechanical planet away from this battlefield.


    Although it has been magnified ten million times, the sickle of the death sickle still reflects the cold light under the light of the stars.


    After a short stalemate with Yigo''s energy shield, the extremely sharp cutting edge.


    The godhead in the depths of Zoe''s soul suddenly continued to spin.


    The divine power of death like the ocean waves madly poured into the death sickle.


    The gray light in the eyes of the skull on the death sickle rose instantly.


    From the huge mouth of the skull, there was a sudden howl that penetrated the soul.


    At the same time [Magic Forge] The ability endowed by the soul gem was also displayed by Zoe.


    Ego, who was entangled with Zoe, had no time to dodge, so he was hit by the two attacks on the body.


    In an instant, there was a flash of confusion in Yi Ge''s eyes with 5.1 perplexity.


    The countless taut energy tentacles suddenly slackened as if they had lost their strength.


    The energy shield in front of the death sickle collapsed instantly, and even the tentacles that were entwining the star dozens of light years away weakened weakly.


    But the confusion in Ego''s eyes was only a moment, not even a delicate time.


    But at their level, there is no essential difference between a subtle and a year.


    I saw that the sickle of death that had lost its block swallowed countless grey mists, slashing straight on the death line that kept walking on Yigo''s chest.


    In an instant, a sound as if the cloth leather was torn apart sounded in the entire void!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 308 The Final Killing Move


    I saw the death line along Eagle''s chest with the death sickle.


    Yi Ge''s lower body instantly stopped all activities, and the breath of life on it instantly disappeared without a trace.


    It''s like a pool of dead flesh, floating in space.


    Judging from the cut, the azure blue light that originally radiated from Yigo''s lower body composed of countless energy tentacles instantly extinguished.


    The energy tentacles that immediately lost the power of the gods turned into pieces of fly ash, and completely dispersed in the universe into nothingness.


    However, there was no panic on the face of Igo, who was divided into two halves.


    The giant appearing in the universe at this moment is just an incarnation.


    Even if Zoe cuts him into thousands of pieces without hurting the inner core of the heart.


    It can''t cause any substantial harm to him.


    "Boy, you are still too young."


    "It''s rare that you can affect my mind, but you only cut my incarnation on such a good opportunity."


    With only his upper body left, Igo looked at Zoe tauntingly.


    However, Zoe also showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    27


    Seeing the smile on Zoe''s face and the look in his eyes that seemed to be mentally retarded.


    Igo, who was originally calm and abnormal, panicked in his heart for no reason.


    Subconsciously, the power of the gods in the inner core was activated, and he wanted to recover the lower body that had turned into fly ash.


    But a scene that frightened Igo happened.


    No matter how much power of the gods he sends, the energy tentacles at the incision can no longer grow down.


    It''s like they are born to grow like this.

 Chapter 353:

    Now Igo was completely panicked, even though this body was just his incarnation.


    But it is also his strongest combat mode.


    What the **** is it now that it won''t go back?


    Is it true that I will always be like this in the future, and I can only build an upper body?


    And just when Igo panicked trying various ways to grow his lost lower body.


    Zoe stood silently beside him and looked at him, without any intention of attacking.


    The look is like watching a clown perform a funny performance.


    "Boy, what did you do to me!"


    After a long while, after trying countless methods to no avail, Igo roared at Zoe with fire-breathing eyes.


    "Guess?" A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Zoe''s mouth.


    Ego, who looked at him casually, was even more angry.


    "You die for me!"


    The next moment, the power of the gods swarmed out, and countless energy tentacles grew rapidly.


    Pulling around the planet that was already on the verge of shattering due to the aftermath of the battle, he slammed into Zoe who was standing opposite him.


    At the same time, on the star dozens of light years away behind Igo.


    Countless energy tentacles comparable to mountains ignore the high temperature of nearly 6000 degrees Celsius on the surface of stars.


    Tied it layer by layer, after the last tentacles completely cover the surface of the star.


    The energy tentacles wrapped around it began to penetrate deep into the star''s nucleus.


    The energy in the star was swallowed with gulps.


    The energy tentacles that were originally azure blue instantly became red and blue.


    The huge heat energy spans dozens of light years and is transmitted through the energy tentacles to Yigo, who is only left in his upper body.


    Suddenly, countless blood-red lines like magma swam away quickly on the old face of Igo.


    Chapter 308 The Last Kill-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Suddenly, countless blood-red lines like magma swam away quickly on the old face of Igo.


    Finally, the unity gathered in his mouth.


    In an instant, a tongue of fire gushed out of Igo''s mouth.


    It is not so much flames as it is the heat energy that has been liquefied with the power of Ego''s gods.


    Zoe who had just cut all the planets that Igo had lost to pieces.


    Seeing the flames that seemed to burn out even the space, he was rushing towards him.


    It didn''t use [Flashing] to avoid it either.


    The purpose of his battle with Yi Ge is to adapt to the six-dimensional fighting style.


    Now, of course, the front steel can be the front steel.


    If I hate Zoe to death in my heart now, if I know that Zoe is now using him as a training partner.


    Maybe I can faint without being able to lift it up in one breath.


    Ma Dan, you are not as bullying as you!


    I saw a dazzling colorful streamer from every pore in Zoe''s body.


    Like a large human-shaped light bulb, it is particularly eye-catching in the dark universe.


    In the next moment, these streamers quickly gathered on Zoe''s chest.


    A light cluster with a diameter three times the size of the flame tongue ejected by Igo from absorbing the energy of the star is formed.


    In the next moment, a dazzling beam suddenly spewed out from the light cluster.


    It collided directly with the tongue of flame in mid-air.


    The huge energy of the two collided quickly and quickly, and then disappeared.


    There was a stalemate in the void between Zoe and Igo, and no one overpowered anyone.


    This is the first time Zoe has used his A-level skill [Child of Light] to the S-level after fusing the power gem.


    It seems that the effect seems to be pretty good now.


    And after seeing Zoe hitting his arms, Igor''s eyes also flashed with joy.


    Know that most of the energy in his attack was provided by the stars behind him.


    The proportion of the power of the gods doped in it is quite small, and it only serves to stabilize the heat and prevent its explosion.


    However, Zoe''s attack was completely consuming his own power in Ego''s view.


    After a long time like this, he would be able to consume Zoe alive without doing anything at all.


    But what Igo didn''t know was that Zoe had no consumption at all now, nor did he use a trace of 440 power.


    The light beam emitted by this S-level skill [Child of Light] is completely supplied by the unlimited energy in the [Magic Forge].


    Even the death power that Zoe consumed in previous battles is quickly recovering under the worship of countless undeads in [Death Kingdom].


    Time passed quickly, and the two remained deadlocked in the void for more than 3 hours.


    The stars behind Eagle became smaller and smaller under the engulfing of countless energy tentacles.


    Has collapsed to the size of an ordinary satellite.


    And Zoe''s attack still showed no signs of weakening.


    On the contrary, the throat of Yigo''s incarnation was burned to a dislike by the flow of countless heat.


    It can only be repaired continuously with the power of the gods in the body.


    Looking at Zoe who was still vigorous, there was an incredible flash in Eagle''s eyes.

 Chapter 354:

    "Made, how can this kid stand up like this?" Igo thought fiercely.


    But he still didn''t give up his attack, but instead increased the speed at which the star energy was swallowed.


    A smirk slowly appeared on his face, and the current attack was just paving the way for the next killer move.


    If Zoe survived that trick.


    Igo took out his core and let it be at the mercy of Zoe!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 309 of the main text, see you!


    After dozens of minutes, the energy of that star had been swallowed by the energy tentacles extended by Igo.


    The tongue of flame that continuously gushed out of Igo''s mouth also stopped flowing suddenly when the star extinguished.


    Suddenly, the huge beam of light emitted by the skill [Child of Light] was unblocked, carrying space debris along the way.


    Cut through the void and centered on Igo''s old face.


    After a slight stalemate, a big transparent hole was blasted through Yigo''s forehead.


    After that, under Zoe''s control, the beam reversed the target''s lateral movement.


    A scorch mark was left on Yigo''s upper body and moved to his heart to continue output.


    This is where Igo''s core is located!


    However, under the dazzling light of [Child of Light], what Zoe didn''t notice was.


    Although Igo''s forehead was penetrated, the corners of his mouth curled up with an arc of conspiracy.


    Feeling a fatal threat to his core, Igo''s broken upper body suddenly collapsed into countless tentacles.


    Tightly wrapped around his core, resisting Zoe''s attack.


    Looking from space, there is no way Igo at this moment looks like he''s just alive.


    Now he is more like a big blue meat ball.


    Feeling the light beam of [Child of Light], at a slow but firm speed, penetrated through the layers of defenses I had set up, and continued to rush toward my core.


    Ego didn''t panic in his heart, inspiring the power of the gods to produce more energy tentacles to continue to resist Zoe''s attack.


    Even when the power of the Celestial God was slightly declining, he resolutely extracted the power of the Celestial God that was hidden in the core of the Star Lord''s body and had the same origin with him.


    Under the power of countless gods, the energy tentacles entwined on the surface of Ygor''s Star began to grow crazily as if they had been hit by hormones.


    In an instant, the light beam emitted by [Child of Light] was not allowed to penetrate.


    And while Zoe was still attacking.


    Decades of light years away, the swallowed star remnants the size of a football field are exuding an aura that extinguishes everything.


    The surface of Yi Ge''s energy tentacles suddenly generated a special force field under the action of the power of the gods.


    Temporarily stabilized the collapse of the star remains.


    Then the energy tentacles took the remains of the temporarily stabilized star, and suddenly retracted faster than the speed of light.


    And after the star was dragged away by Ego, the planets that were constantly orbiting around the star deviated from their orbits after losing the restraint of the star''s gravitational force.


    Flying into the distant void, it is expected that in the near future, many civilizations will be hit hard by these derailed planets.


    Even some civilizations that have not yet stepped out of their home planet will be completely destroyed due to planetary impacts.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the ¡®judge¡¯ explicitly banned the members of the Celestial Group from fighting at will.


    Six-dimensional life is too powerful for this fragile universe.


    It is so powerful that a single move can affect the survival of the entire galaxy.


    Just like the current Ego, a star was destroyed in just a few hours.


    This is the result of Yi Ge''s pure energy extraction and no direct attack.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that it only takes a few minutes or even a few seconds to destroy a star.


    The power of six-dimensional life can be seen from this.


    In the mechanical planet tens of thousands of kilometers away, Lorna and the others are already stupid.


    They knew that Zoe was strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Chapter 309 See you at the poor! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    They knew that Zoe was strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Picking the stars with one hand, cutting the planet in half like a vegetable, the space is easily torn apart like a piece of thin paper.


    These things that Lorna would not even dare to imagine were happening in front of them at this moment.


    The impact of this battle on Lorna and their hearts can be imagined.


    Everyone stared at the image on the display screen dumbfounded, even though it was just a virtual projection.


    But Zoe and Igo, the two god-like existences, can still bring tremendous psychological pressure to them through the screen.


    From the beginning of the battle, no one in the entire hall had spoken, and even breathed carefully.


    "This...this is the man who used to cook for us with a kitchen knife."


    Rocket pointed to Zoe who was transformed into a blazing sun on the virtual projection, and said in disbelief.


    After hearing the rocket''s words, the others subconsciously hesitated for a few seconds.


    Looking at Zoe on the virtual projection, he recalled the big boy with a sunny smile on his face in his mind, and nodded hesitantly.


    "It seems, probably, maybe, it might be him..." Lorna said hesitantly.


    Even as Zoe''s partner, it is very difficult for her to associate the figure occupying her entire soul with the supreme existence on the virtual projection.


    However, after the slight astonishment, an inexplicable emotion surged into Lorna''s heart.


    That is a bit of pride, a man who is proud of himself is strong enough to be able to overcome the universe.


    Two points of warmth and love, but such a strong man usually accommodates himself like a girl.

 Chapter 355:

    You know, Zoe usually allows her to "bully".


    Lorna even bites Zoe from time to time, and Zoe never fights back.


    Finally, the three-pointer is eager, Zoe has now become so strong unknowingly.


    The man was always leading them to run, but they never kept up with Zoe''s footsteps.


    So now they have to accelerate the pace of growth!


    Otherwise, in the days to come, he would have to watch his battles from afar, without even a little help.


    Lorna couldn''t help clenching her fists with this feeling of powerlessness, and a ray of firm light flashed in her eyes.


    At the same time, Xiao Hei and the Rockets are also aware of this problem.


    They glanced at each other, nodded in unison, and secretly made (Wang Wanghao) the decision to work hard to become stronger.


    Not for anything else, just to stand upright next to that man one day and share some pressure on him.


    Fighting this kind of thing, there is no such thing as a group fight in singles, the family should go together!


    Let''s not mention Lorna and the others, who are a little heavy in the mechanical planet.


    On Zoe''s side, the energy tentacles that Igo spread out have come to Zoe with the remains of the star.


    After being lifted by Ego, the position surrounding the remains of the star was lifted.


    Ego made a decisive decision and instantly cut off the countless tentacles that wrapped the remains of the star.


    Then he tightened his body with all his strength, and that special position enveloped his entire body.


    Then he stayed quietly.


    Waiting for the disaster with anticipation.


    And Zoe''s death...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 310 Black Hole Out!


    I saw the remains of stars that were hitting me at a speed faster than light.


    Zoe suddenly turned the energy beam emitted by [Child of Light] and attacked the remains of the star.


    I want to smash it into pieces, but the stellar remains are far more tough than Zoe had imagined.


    [Child of Light] The energy beam emitted is like a stream of clear water, which is instantly dissipated by the remains of stars with huge kinetic energy.


    But the surface of the wreckage of the star with a diameter the size of a football field was unscathed, not even a trace of scorch marks.


    Realizing that [Child of Light] was ineffective, Zoe decisively shut it down.


    Focusing on the star''s wreckage, whose speed has been greatly reduced, but is still unstoppable.


    [Straight Death Demon Eye] It subconsciously runs to its limit, and the two red circles surrounding the pupils burst into dazzling light instantly.


    From a distance, it looked like two stars shining red.


    However, from the perspective of [Straight Death Demon Eye], a scene that shocked Zoe happened.


    I saw that there was only one dead line on the huge stellar remains.


    You know, even the top metal **** in Marvel''s world.


    Zoe can also see at least 98310 dead lines on his body.


    And the moving speed of this dead line has long exceeded the limit of Zoe''s dynamic vision.


    In Zoe''s perspective, the dead line has turned into a phantom.


    For a while, Zoe didn''t know where to start.


    The combat instinct cultivated through countless battles made Zoe subconsciously want to launch [Flash] to avoid this stellar remains.


    But in the end, this instinct was still suppressed by Zoe, since he had decided to try the six-dimensional existence attack methods.


    Zoe was not prepared to avoid it.


    What''s more, this stellar remains, although it has brought Zoe a sharp sense of crisis.


    But he didn''t let his instinct go crazy and call the police, which meant that there was no lethal threat to him.


    Even if Zoe accidentally played himself to death.


    [Dead River] The tens of billions of resurrection times in it were enough to make Zoe unscrupulously dead.


    This S-level passive skill can be described as Zoe''s most powerful skill besides [Straight Death Demon Eye].


    And the more you get to the later stage, the more you can go against the sky.


    Do you dare to believe that the life of an ordinary person can bring Zoe, the middle god, to a perfect resurrection?


    It is estimated that no one will believe it.


    The two are not in proportion at all, OK!


    But such a ridiculous thing has become a matter of course in front of [Dead River].


    This is the horror of skills, regardless of any level of skills, there are magical abilities unique to it.


    For example, that cheating C-level skill [eyebrow dance].


    Even if Zoe is now a six-dimensional being, he still cannot be erased from the system''s attribute panel.


    Although these skills appeared in the form of rules in the depths of Zoe''s soul, it turned out that Zoe thought they were just rules.


    But looking at it after being promoted to a mid-level god, these skills are more of a set or concept than a rule.


    It has long gone far beyond the level of rules and skills, and pointed directly to the origin of everything.


    Chapter 310 Black Hole Out! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It has long gone far beyond the level of rules and skills, and pointed directly to the origin of everything.


    It''s just like the mighty force of the system, just in a different form.


    This is true even for the lowest level C-level skills.

 Chapter 356:

    That''s why the resurrection ability of [Dead River] is so against the sky!


    Since the [Straight Death Eye] is no longer useful, Zoe, who doesn''t want to avoid it, can only do it himself.


    I saw the death sickle suddenly turned into a streamer and plunged into Zoe''s body.


    The next moment the godhead in the depths of the soul spins rapidly, and immeasurable death power gushes out and gathers on Zoe''s hands.


    Although it sounds like a long time, the whole process is useless even a subtlety.


    (chei)


    Just after Zoe set his posture, the stellar remains in a superluminal state had already rushed in front of Zoe with all the space debris like stardust.


    In the next moment, Zoe''s hands wrapped in the thick death power resolutely stood in front of him.


    And in the distance saw Zoe stupidly choose to resist.


    The raised heart of Igo was immediately let go, and at the same time a burst of ecstasy surged from the bottom of his heart.


    He was still thinking about how to get Zoe closer to the remains of the star, but he didn''t expect that he would actually die.


    Immediately, Igo calmed down the whole ball, watching Zoe''s movements quietly with a posture of watching the show.


    If Igo didn''t expect it, this newly promoted six-dimensional **** would have died when he decided to take over the remains of the star!


    I saw that the moment Zoe''s hands touched the remains of the star, a larger spatial fold appeared.


    In the end, the space that folds to the extreme is directly broken through a large opening, forming a small-scale space-time storm in the palm of Zoe''s hand.


    Countless space debris struck Zoe''s palm and star remains, but the last space-time storm was automatically repaired by space.


    Not even a single hair on Zoe was shaved off.


    But the huge kinetic energy of the stellar remains made the bones of Zoe''s arms groan overwhelmed.


    Under the magnification of Zoe''s current size, the original crisp bone crash sounded like thunder and deafening.


    But in the end, Zoe relied on his own body to forcibly stop the stellar remains from moving, and stopped it in front of him.


    Ego in the distance was even more excited after seeing this scene.


    In the next moment, the remains of the star that had been dissipated by Igor''s force field was impacted by the energy beam of [Child of Light] and stimulated by the death power on Zoe''s hands.


    Immediately under Zoe''s witness, its true power erupted.


    It was originally the size of a football field, and suddenly began to collapse inward.


    It collapsed into the size of a basketball in an instant, and the huge mass and density directly crushed the space to support it.


    A huge space-time wormhole was formed, followed by an extremely powerful gravitational force.


    In just a few microseconds, a cosmic wonder-a black hole!


    Under the action of increasing gravity, Zoe''s body was forced to start slowly moving in the direction of the black hole.


    But his face didn''t show the slightest panic, instead, there was a trace of weirdness on his face.


    There was even a leisurely look at Igo, who was watching a good show in the distance.


    That relaxed posture seemed to say to Igo:


    You have been tinkering for a long time just for this stuff!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 311 of the text


    In fact, Igor''s purpose is to artificially shorten the lifespan of stars.


    Take the initiative to let it collapse into a white dwarf and form a black hole.


    Then use the huge gravitational force of the black hole to directly crush Zoe to death.


    And the special force field covered by his body surface allows him to actively escape the black hole''s gravitational force.


    But Zoe didn''t take it seriously when he faced his lore.


    As early as 1 year ago, Xiao Bone led Zoe to see the whole process of the collapse of the star into a white dwarf and the formation of a black hole.


    At that time, Zoe was also curious and took the initiative to enter the black hole to see it.


    It is not connected to another dimension at all as people guessed.


    It''s just black.


    As for how Zoe got rid of the black hole''s gravity a year ago, it''s actually very simple.


    I saw Zoe, who was constantly moving towards the black hole under the gravitational force of the black hole, suddenly shrank rapidly.


    In an instant, it was restored to its original size from a huge giant.


    Then [Straight Death Demon Eye] looked directly at my body.


    Look for the unique black hole in the thousands of force fields to act on your own gravitational force.


    The next moment, the finger lightly touches the dead point of gravity.


    In an instant, all the gravitational pull of the black hole on Zoe disappeared.


    Now even if Zoe walks into the black hole for a few laps, nothing will happen.


    [Devil Eyes of Straight Death] It is not only the real thing that can be killed.


    Invisible and intangible things like force fields and magnetic energy are also within the scope of killing.


    Now Zoe can''t use the full power of this skill, waiting for him to be more powerful.


    Even people''s memories, beliefs, and dreams can see dead spots and lines clearly.


    Just like Taoism said, cut off marriage.


    Zoe will be able to do it easily in the future with the [Straight Death Demon Eye].


    And after seeing Zoe suddenly shrinking his size, Igo in the distance secretly taunted Zoe for being too naive.


    Gravity has nothing to do with your body size. Even if you shrink to a quantum size, you can never escape the gravitational pull of a black hole.


    That''s why Igor used this as a killer move.

 Chapter 357:

    Unless there is a special method, like the special force field covering him now, or hiding far from the beginning.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t matter whether you are at the top of the six-dimensional level or at the beginning of the six-dimensional.


    Whenever you encounter a black hole, the bones will be crushed to pieces, and you will die on the spot.


    And Zoe, who had just stepped into the six-dimensional level, could not have such a secret technique.


    Even the special field of force at this level on his body was taught to him by the ¡®judge¡¯.


    Otherwise, Igor would not dare to create a black hole by his side.


    The black hole is a cosmic killer that can easily kill the enemy if you play well. If you don''t play well, you will end up at the same end.


    But after a while, Igo suddenly found that Zoe tapped him stupidly.


    His figure, which was pushing toward the black hole, stopped unexpectedly.


    Stop it!


    It was as if gravity had no effect on him.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Igo roared inwardly, and the energy tentacles that had been tied to Kamora in his body suddenly tightened under his emotions.


    Kamora, who was already extremely weak, suddenly screamed, and his whole person became dying.


    By the time Igo reacted, Kamora had already vented more and less.


    Yi Ge hurriedly sent a little power of the gods into her body, hanging her life.


    Now Kamora can''t die, especially if his ultimate killer fails against Zoe.


    Chapter 311: Making a Cocoon and Binding Yourself-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Now Kamora can''t die, especially if his ultimate killer fails against Zoe.


    This woman is already her last trump card.


    And when Igo rescued Kamora, Zoe used [Straight Death Eye] to obliterate the black hole''s gravitational pull on the mechanical planet Skynet.


    Then a teleport left the black hole area and appeared directly behind Ego.


    Now that Igo''s tricks have been exhausted, there is no need to continue playing.


    The task of Ego as the whetstone has been successfully concluded, and it is time for him to receive the box lunch.


    By the time Igo rescued Kamora, Zoe had disappeared from his perspective.


    Immediately afterwards, Yigo, who was shrouded in a special force field, felt a strong thrust behind him, pushing himself continuously in the direction of the black hole.


    I saw that Zoe had become a giant that surpassed the sky and earth again.


    There is a strong death power wrapped around his hands, pushing Ego behind him.


    Suddenly, Ego''s whole ball is not good, although he has a special force field that can offset the black hole''s gravitational force to a certain extent.


    But that is only to a certain extent.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤


    Once close to the center of the black hole, that layer of force field will still be torn apart.


    By then, Igo shuddered at the thought of his fate.


    And under the cover of this special force field, Yigo can''t even counterattack now.


    Otherwise, the surging power of the gods will immediately invalidate the force field.


    Before he knew it, Igo suddenly found the lore he had worked hard to create.


    Now instead of hurting Zoe, he has pushed himself to a desperate situation.


    "Boy, you can''t do this."


    "If I die, you will be hunted endlessly by the Celestial Group!"


    Igo''s surface energy tentacles surging quickly, forming a human face, and said to Zoe in a panic.


    But Zoe smiled disdainfully when facing the panicked Igo.


    ...........0


    "It seems that if I don''t kill you, the Celestial Group will also chase and kill me."


    "No, as long as you let me go."


    "I immediately declare to the''judge'' that the Celestial Group will cancel the pursuit of you."


    Ego felt that he was getting closer and closer to the black hole, and the force field covering the surface of his body began to dissipate, and he said to Zoe anxiously.


    Zoe chuckled, said nothing, and continued to push Eagle towards the black hole.


    Now Yigo was completely out of action, and directly pulled the dying Karmo out, and the energy tentacles entangled her body tightly.


    "The woman you want is in my hands. If I die, I will drag her to die together so that you won''t get anything!" Igo roared.


    But what greeted him was a subtle energy ray that directly penetrated Kamora''s forehead.


    Igo looked at the corpse on the energy tentacles, instantly stunned.


    Damn it, you didn''t play like this!


    What the **** are you killing hostages directly!


    Realizing Zoe''s determination to kill himself, Igo was desperate.


    After despair is dying madness.


    Numerous energy tentacles swarmed out, and the special force field that shredded the body surface was tightly wrapped around Zoe in an instant.


    "Let''s die together!" Igor roared hysterically.


    Then he dragged Zoe into the black hole where even the light could not escape...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 312 The Fall of Igo!

 Chapter 358:

    In a space without a trace of light, Ego has already transformed into an octopus at this moment.


    He tightly entangled Zoe''s arms and dragged him along the direction of gravity to the white dwarf star in the center of the black hole.


    Although there is no trace of light in the black hole, they have long been observing the surroundings with their eyes.


    The powerful perception of six-dimensional life can even perceive the movement of atoms.


    Naturally, he can clearly see the other''s existence.


    "Boy, it''s too late to take me with you just now, otherwise we''ll die together!"


    "I''m already living enough anyway. You are not yet a hundred years old. It''s a pity to die."


    The huge face that Igo turned into with a slightly proud expression said to Zoe.


    Zoe struggled, and found that his arms and upper body had been imprisoned by Igo''s "one, two, three", and he didn''t want to get out of it during the break.


    Now it seems that only by doing what Igo said can there be a way out.


    However, how can Zoe''s character follow Yi Ge''s wish.


    There was a crazy smile on the corner of Zoe''s mouth.


    "Okay, let''s die together!"


    When the words fell, before Igo could react, Zoe instantly detonated the godhead in the depths of his soul.


    The violent death power and death rules directly turned Zoe''s soul, body, and the energy tentacles entangled around him into fly ashes.


    Even the aftermath of Zoe''s self-detonation turned most of Igo''s body into fly ash.


    Even the almost indestructible black hole fluctuated violently because of Zoe''s self-destruction.


    Several insignificant cracks appeared on the white dwarf at the center of the black hole.


    Now Igo was completely stunned, and he didn''t even notice that his body was almost attached to the white dwarf.


    Looked blankly at the location where Zoe dissipated.


    As a six-dimensional life, he doesn''t think that Zoe is in suspended animation.


    The power of the explosion and the fluctuation of Zoe''s soul completely disappeared in his perception.


    Igo could tell that Zoe was indeed dead, and that he was still dead with no scum left.


    My Nima, do you think the brain circuit of your kid is so peculiar.


    I''m just talking about it, what are you doing so seriously!


    You have been promoted to a six-dimensional life in less than a hundred years, and the future is limitless. Do you want to commit suicide so decisively!


    Don''t you want to think about your relatives and friends outside?


    Is it worth it to end up with my bad old man?


    It wasn''t until the remaining half of his body came into contact with the white dwarf that Eagle came back to his senses.


    There was an extremely unwilling expression on that torn face.


    Watching Zoe blew himself up and let out the last tragic roar:


    "No! I don''t believe it!"


    Then the energy tentacles that first touched the white dwarf were directly pressed by the extremely powerful gravitational force into a meatloaf whose thickness was infinitely close to zero.


    In an instant, in the face of the death crisis, Igo was completely crazy.


    Struggling to agitate the power of the gods in the body, even disregarding the life of Xingjue


    He frantically squeezed every trace of the power of the gods in his body, struggling to get rid of the gravity of the white dwarf.


    What son, what cosmos bestows him on his vocation, none of these matters at this moment.


    The child who can inherit the gene of the gods can regenerate if he is gone, and he will be a stallion for billions of years.


    One day there will be a second person like Xing Jue who will serve as his battery.


    But if he is dead now, then there is nothing!


    But even if Ego had already squeezed the star in his body into a corpse, and obtained almost infinite power of the gods, he could only delay his death speed in front of the white dwarf.


    Chapter 312 Igo''s Fall! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    But even if Ego had already squeezed the star in his body into a corpse, and obtained almost infinite power of the gods, he could only delay his death speed in front of the white dwarf.


    Ego''s whole ball seemed to be trapped in a huge and incomparable blender.


    A little bit was crushed by huge gravity.


    But while Igo was still struggling.


    Zoe¡¯s deity fragments and death powers that had spattered out because of the self-detonation were like going back in time at this moment.


    Ignoring the gravitational force of the black hole, it instantly began to converge towards the location where Zoe blew himself up.


    Seeing Zoe regaining integrity right in front of his own eyes, he opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    Igo couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and just so stunned, his little body moved a lot towards the white dwarf.


    "Can you be resurrected?" Igo gritted his teeth, realizing that he had been played around by Zoe from start to finish.


    Zoe nodded looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Igo''s little energy tentacles were thrown at Zoe with endless anger.


    Looking at the menacing energy tentacles, Zoe didn''t mean to dodge at all...


    Standing in place, looking at Igo quietly, the mocking smile at the corner of his mouth remained unchanged.


    Just when the energy tentacles were only ten meters away from Zoe''s body, they stopped abruptly.


    No matter how much power of the gods Ego instilled into it, the energy tentacles didn''t make any progress.


    Even under the huge gravitational pull, it is still going backward step by step.


    For him who calculates the unit of length in light years, the short 10 meters is completely negligible.


    But it is this negligible length, at this moment it seems to be close to the horizon.

 Chapter 359:

    Igo could only stare at Zoe while roaring.


    While Zoe looked at Igo at the moment, the thoughts in his head couldn''t help but start to stray.


    Should I shout now:


    Hahahaha, can''t beat me


    There is no way I am so strong


    Hahahaha, can''t reach me


    La la la la...


    Zoe shook his head abruptly, and threw this strange impulse out of his head.


    After all, this is a scene of the fall of a six-dimensional powerhouse, how could it be so frivolous.


    Ahem, it seems to be very suitable for singing...


    Forget it, I feel so ashamed to think about it.


    So, under the gaze of Zoe, who was thinking strayally, Igo, who was originally invincible, was crushed into meatloaf by the white dwarf he made.


    Just before his 1.6 kernel was crushed, Igo suddenly stopped struggling in vain and stared at Zoe bitterly.


    "Boy, I am waiting for you in the endless nothingness!"


    "The Celestial Group will not let go of your heresy!"


    Facing the cruel words of Igo before his death, Zoe waved his hand at him very eagerly, and faintly spit out two words:


    "Goodbye!"


    In the next moment, the inner core brain protected layer by layer by Eagle was completely destroyed by the huge gravitational force of the white dwarf.


    Yi Ge''s whole person and the Star Lord who had been turned into a mummy in his body were instantly assimilated into a part of the white dwarf.


    The white dwarf that collapsed was only the size of a ping-pong ball.


    At this point, the veteran of the Celestial Group and the strongest stallion in history-Igo.


    Fallen!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 313 The Terrorist Judge


    The moment Igo was obliterated by the huge gravity of the white dwarf.


    A humbly planet the size of a satellite suddenly appeared from the white dwarf.


    Then the phantom ignored the gravitational pull of the black hole and rushed straight into Zoe''s body.


    In an instant, a projection of a planet appeared above the soul space of [Dead Kingdom].


    After the [Death Kingdom] self-consciousness crushed it and reorganized it, the first star appeared in the soul space.


    Grey stars shone on the countless undead who were worshipping the statue of Zoe below, continuously strengthening their soul bodies.


    And just after Yigo''s soul was completely assimilated by [Dead Kingdom].


    A beam of faith that can compare half the sum of all other undeads, instantly connected to Zoe''s godhead.


    Immediately afterwards, the pure golden power of faith like ocean waves mixed with Yigo''s life''s perception of the universe and instilled into Zoe''s godhead.


    In the black hole, Zoe silently closed his eyes.


    In a trance, he seemed to have come to an empty space.


    There was no trace of starlight around, nor any stars, only an empty piece of darkness.


    The whole space only has a brain with a little blue light.


    I don''t know how many billions of years have passed, this brain has learned to manipulate the molecules around it.


    Slowly built a hard protective film on his surface.


    Then came the core, mantle, crust, and finally formed a planet.


    Afterwards, this conscious brain created an incarnation incarnate because of loneliness.


    Begin to step out of his own body to explore the unknown life outside the domain.


    Having been alone for countless hours, he longed for someone to communicate with him.


    But when he found other lives, these fragile individuals gave him only one feeling.


    That is disappointment!


    They are too fragile relative to themselves, so fragile that he can destroy them with a single breath.


    After experiencing disappointment, this special life found a new goal for himself.


    That is to assimilate the entire universe into oneself.


    Stubbornly believes that when everything is one''s own, you will definitely not be alone.


    After that, this life began to travel the entire universe.


    He has seen countless strange races and seen countless wonders of the universe.


    This is the life of Ego!


    In this way, Zoe experienced Ego''s life from the perspective of God.


    Including the ¡®judge¡¯ he met in his early years also appeared in Zoe¡¯s perspective.


    Like personal experience, Zoe clearly felt the horror of the''judge''.


    The ¡®judge¡¯ seems to have transcended the six-dimensional level, and Zoe is not sure whether he has reached the seven-dimensional level.


    But he is definitely not a six-dimensional existence.


    Just because Zoe saw the judge and turned the tide of time directly in front of Igo.


    From inside, I pulled out the brain of Igo at the beginning.


    To know that the ability to reverse the long river of time belongs to the six-dimensional life, Zoe can''t do it.

 Chapter 360:

    Now he can only vaguely feel the existence of this concept of time under the action of the time gem in the [Magic Forge].


    This shows the horror of the chief judge of the Celestial Group!


    After Zoe watched Igo''s life from the perspective of a bystander, Zoe in the real space slowly opened his eyes.


    I saw a river of stars in his pupils, and countless stars flickered in Zoe''s pupils.


    Chapter 313 The Horrible Judge-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    I saw a river of stars in his pupils, and countless stars flickered in Zoe''s pupils.


    Finally, it faded away slowly, and the corner of Zoe''s mouth also showed an excited smile.


    Originally, he killed Eagle just for the purpose of looking at the six-dimensional life means.


    But what I didn''t expect was that there would be such a surprise.


    After [Death Kingdom] put Yigo''s soul into the bag.


    Ego''s perception of the universe in this life also belongs to Zoe and becomes Zoe''s background.


    Completely make up for Zoe''s cognitive gap in this universe.


    These insights are much more precious than the massive power of faith provided by the soul of Yigo.


    It can be seen from the previous battles that Zoe fought entirely on his own strength.


    On the other hand, Yigo uses the surrounding universe at all times, but rarely uses his own power.


    If it weren''t for the skills that Zoe had system rewards, maybe it wasn''t Igo who was cool now.


    This is the normal way for six-dimensional life to fight, motivating the forces of the universe to attack the opponent.


    Instead of using your own brute force to do brute force.


    This will not only save a lot of power, but also the intensity of the attack will be greater.


    It''s just that the damage to the surrounding environment is a little bit bigger.


    Just like now, most of the planets in this galaxy where Igo is located have been fragmented by the aftermath of their battle.


    It also formed a black hole that is almost impossible to eliminate.


    Over time, it is believed that this huge galaxy will be swallowed up by the black hole and completely reduced to a dead zone in the universe.


    But would these Zoe care?


    Not at all.


    The survival of this galaxy is a matter of his ass.


    Zoe hasn''t forgotten his purpose of coming to Ego in the first place.


    The top priority now is to resurrect Kamora, and then pop out the specific road map of the soul gem from her mouth.


    After seeing the power of the judge, Zoe''s heart became even more anxious.


    Only 073 because Zoe simulated the battle between himself and the judge from his mind.


    All endings ended in his own death.


    In other words, he is not an opponent of the judge at all.


    Zoe shrank and walked to the white dwarf star, his soul swept across from above.


    Easily found the corpse of Kamora and Xingjue that had been turned into particles.


    [Devil Eyes of Straight Death] Open again in an instant, and find the dead spots of gravity on the two particles.


    Then he shrank his body extremely rapidly, and tapped a finger that had shrunk countless times on the dead spot of gravity, obliterating the gravitational force that bound them.


    Then he rushed out of the black hole with these two particles, and one teleported back to the mechanical planet of Skynet.


    Oncoming is Lorna''s big hug.


    "Are you okay?" Lorna looked at Zoe up and down and asked concerned.


    "It''s okay, that ball is not my opponent at all, it will make me eat it hard." Zoe rubbed Lorna''s small head and replied with a smile.


    It wasn''t until this time that Lorna and the others lifted their hearts back to their stomachs.


    And Zoe also walked to the middle of the hall, and the death power held up two invisible particles in the palm of his hand.


    Silently activated the skill [Dead River]...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 314 of the main text


    With the activation of [Dead River], a few white halos plunged into the two particles in the sky.


    In an instant, Camora and the Star Jue were resurrected.


    With the death of Yi Ge, Xingjue instantly fell from his original five-dimensional life to a slightly stronger ordinary person.


    The number of resurrections used on him hasn''t been compared to Camorado.


    As for why Zoe wanted to resurrect the Star Lord, of course it was to threaten Kamora.


    The two people who had not waited for the resurrection of the dead came back to their senses, and several golden ripples appeared around them.


    Immediately after dozens of vibrating chains engraved with gorgeous runes, the two of them were hung in midair, unable to move.


    After a moment of panic, Xingjue and Kamora discovered Zoe who was standing in front of them and looking at them with a smile.


    Suddenly the pupils of the two shrank together, and they shivered in unison.


    Although it has been five years since the last meeting, Zoe''s face is still firmly engraved in their hearts.


    Even if you want to forget it!


    No way, it is true that Zoe left them too impressed.


    Five years ago, they were rescued by Yongdu who came here.


    For several months in a row, dreaming at night was the scene where Ronan was gnawed at the soul by the skull that was split out by countless death sickles.


    Ronan''s desperate wailing sound seemed to surround their ears now.

 Chapter 361:

    It reminds Xingjue and Kamora, the handsome and sunny man in front of them at this moment is essentially a demon who ignores life.


    I saw Xingjue swallowed and spit subconsciously, looked at Zoe nervously, forced a ugly smile from the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Lord Zoe, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, how does it feel to be **** by your biological father?"


    Zoe turned his head to look at Xing Jue, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked curiously.


    "Um..." Zoe choked and couldn''t speak for a while, and he didn''t know what answer he should report.


    In the end, he could only show an awkward but polite smile, nodded stiffly and said:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay ¡§¡¦."


    "It''s okay, please sleep for a while."


    Zoe smiled at Xing Jue and nodded, and then a dazzling light lit up from his fingertips.


    In the next moment, a beam of energy with the thickness of a finger pierced directly through Xing Jue''s forehead.


    Up to this moment, Xing Jue''s face still maintained an awkward expression, only a trace of astonishment flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    As if could not believe why Zoe resurrected himself and killed himself again.


    He and Kamora were not fools, the memory in their minds told them.


    Before they were indeed dead, but now they are resurrected, it must have been done by Zoe in front of them.


    But Xingjue didn''t expect that Zoe would kill him in front of Kamora so suddenly.


    I saw Kamora turned his head subconsciously and looked at the big transparent hole in Xing Jue''s forehead stupidly.


    The next moment, suddenly began to struggle fiercely, and at the same time constantly roared at Zoe:


    "You devil!"


    "Is it fun to bring him back to life and kill him with your own hands?"


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Seeing Camora who was constantly roaring at him, Zoe put his hands down in a calm and unhurried manner.


    "Calm down, calm down, don''t be so excited."


    But Kamora couldn''t hear anything at all now, she only knew that her lover was killed in front of her.


    "Don''t you want to bring Peter Quill back to life?"


    Seeing that Camora had no tendency to calm down at all, Zoe said lightly.


    Suddenly, Kamora seemed to be pinched by an inexplicable force, and the angry roar stopped abruptly.


    Chapter 314 Tear the ticket first and then discuss the conditions-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Suddenly, Kamora seemed to be pinched by an inexplicable force, and the angry roar stopped abruptly.


    Camora gasped hard, staring at Zoe stubbornly.


    After the anger in his heart cooled down a bit, Qingming reappeared in his eyes.


    "What do you want?" Camora said coldly.


    "Very simple, I want you to take me to the location of the Soul Gem."


    "I do not¡­"


    After hearing Zoe''s words, Camora''s heart trembled.


    But on the surface, he was still pretending to be very calm, without revealing a trace of normal behavior.


    Instead, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, as if he didn''t know what Zoe was talking about.


    But just when she was about to refute, she was interrupted by Zoe.


    "You don''t have to refute me, I know the map of the soul gem is in your mind."


    "The deadline for my resurrection is within 24 hours."


    "If you don''t take me to find soul gems during this time, then your dear Quill will be completely dead."


    "Think about it, Camora!" Zoe said faintly while looking at Camora''s eyes.


    After hearing Zoe''s words, all of Camora''s reasons and what he planned to refute were dead, and he opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Silently lowered his head, from the angle no one could see, his eyes were full of thick struggle.


    After a while, Camora raised her head.


    Looking at Xing Jue whose head was tilted weakly to the side, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, turning his head to look at Zoe.


    "¡§ "May I ask, what are you going to do to collect Infinite Gems?" Kamo Ramen asked expressionlessly.


    As far as she knows, Zoe already had a power gem in his hand five years ago.


    Now I am looking for soul gems again. This is the rhythm of collecting 6 infinite gems.


    But after hearing her question, the originally sunny smile on Zoe''s face disappeared instantly, and he looked at Kamora with a cold look.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t, you have only two choices now."


    "One is to take me to find the Soul Gem, and then I will bring Peter Quill back to life, and you will continue to stay and fly, wandering around the world."


    "Secondly, just stay here quietly and watch his body slowly cool down."


    "Choose!" Zoe said coldly.


    If it weren''t for Zoe''s fear that directly using death power to search for Kamora''s soul, it would cause her memory to be damaged.


    Where is there so much nonsense to her.


    The next moment, Kamora smiled miserably, turned to look at the tragic death of Xing Jue and said helplessly:


    "I have another choice (good Zhao)..."


    "Very well, we will start now."


    With a thought to Zoe, he loosened the chains that bound Kamora.

 Chapter 362:

    And Kamora, who fell to the ground, also consciously did not act abnormally.


    Obediently walked to the projection of the star map and entered a series of coordinates.


    However, at this moment, Zoe suddenly felt that a communicator he had sent out was broken.


    So far, Zoe has sent out two communicators branded with space gem energy.


    One is in Asgard''s, and one is in the hands of the dwarves.


    When he was fighting Odin before, he said he wanted to save Asgard for 10 years. I don''t think any desperate guy would dare to refute his face at this time. So Asgard is unlikely to have an accident.


    Then there is only one answer!


    The dwarves are now facing the crisis of extermination!


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 315 Text


    Time returned to half an hour ago, after two days and nights of endless design forging.


    Atri, the king of dwarves, finally created what Thanos wanted.


    It is the infinite glove from the original book.


    I saw the king of dwarves with a shaggy beard, his face was sallow, and his whole body was full of exhaustion.


    Holding the Infinite Gloves with his worried eyes, he walked slowly to Thanos.


    "Dear Titan, this is the equipment you want. Please see if you are satisfied."


    "If there is any dissatisfaction, I can help you revise it."


    Aitri lowered his head and said respectfully.


    But Thanos took the Infinite Glove from his hand without saying a word.


    Putting it on his left hand, he stroked the six grooves on it with his right hand.


    "Are you sure this glove can carry the energy of all the infinite gems together?"


    Thanos stared at the infinite glove on his left hand and asked faintly.


    Aitri hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "There is no problem with this glove carrying the energy of a single infinite gem."


    "But if the 6 Infinite Gems are used together, the huge energy may burn the lines inside the glove 710."


    "In other words, when you gather the infinite gems, you can only use the power of all the infinite gems once."


    "If you use it a second time, this glove will be completely destroyed."


    The king of dwarves, Ai Tri, was watching Thanos'' facial expressions as he spoke, for fear that he was not satisfied.


    Then he was angry and did something bad to the dwarves.


    In fact, this infinite glove is already the limit he can do.


    No way, time is too rush.


    Moreover, the material of the Infinite Gloves is still the inventory of the dwarves, and there are few precious materials at all.


    Being able to create the Infinite Gloves is already part of the luck factor.


    But when Thanos heard this, instead of being angry, he showed a satisfied smile.


    "One time is enough!"


    "It''s worthy of being the famous dwarf clan in the universe. I''m very satisfied with this equipment." Thanos looked at Ai Cui and said with a smile.


    After seeing Thanos''s satisfied attitude, Ai Cui''s face also showed a happy smile.


    He was busy and bowed (chce) to Thanos.


    "You are satisfied."


    "Then please, can you let my people go."


    "It''s been two days and two nights, our adults can survive."


    "But the child can''t stand it without eating for so long."


    Aitri raised his head and said anxiously.


    Thanos did not immediately answer Ai''s words, but instead set his sights on the star forge in the center of the star ring, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, Thanos sighed deeply while Ai Cui waited more and more anxiously.


    "You should have heard of my principles of doing things..."


    Attrit was deeply disturbed in his heart. Of course he had heard of the deeds of this crazy titan. He would kill half and save half before reaching a civilization.


    But Thanos ignored the disturbed Atri, and continued:


    "Trillions of years have passed since this universe was born, and countless lives have multiplied crazily and overwhelmed this universe."


    "Resources are exhausted, the environment is destroyed, and countless powerful civilizations are declining due to overpopulation."


    Chapter 315 Crossing the River and Demolition of the Bridge-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Resources are exhausted, the environment is destroyed, and countless powerful civilizations are declining due to overpopulation."


    "One day an overpopulation will completely squeeze this universe out and completely become a dead zone."


    "And the forging technology of your dwarves is a bug in the universe."


    "The weapons you forged are so powerful that anyone can easily destroy the balance of the universe in their hands."


    "So, I''m sorry, please die!"


    After hearing Thanos'' words, the dwarf king Ai Cui suddenly raised the head that had been slightly lowered, his eyes full of incredible.


    What''s so special, is there something wrong with our high forging skills?


    What kind of shit, do you want to be so cheating.


    "No, you can''t! I have already created what you want for you..."

 Chapter 363:

    Ai Cui roared angrily at Thanos.


    Mad, it¡¯s not like that.


    I have done everything for you. You said that our clan is an existence that disrupts the balance and wants to obliterate us.


    Why did Mader go early!


    But before the King of Dwarves finished speaking, Thanos, who was a head taller than him, grabbed him by the neck.


    "You can rest assured that in the vibrant universe in the future, people will remember your dwarves."


    Thanos looked straight at Ai Cui and said earnestly.


    God''s words are strong and hearty!


    My dwarves are going to be wiped out by you because of your inexplicable fallacy. Where can I be reasonable?


    At this moment, the king of dwarves, Ai Tui, no longer feared Thanos in his heart, and instead gave birth to unprecedented anger.


    Ai Cui quickly took out a beautifully shaped communicator from his arms.


    At this moment Aitri no longer cared about the preciousness of Zoe''s mobile phone meeting.


    Now if it is not used anymore, his dwarf clan will really disappear in the long river of history.


    If he died so aggrieved, how would Aitri face the ancestors of the dwarves who struggled to survive after returning to nothingness.


    But just when he was about to press the red button on the communicator.


    It was easily snatched by Thanos.


    Thanos looked at the communicator in his hand, then grinned and squeezed it into pieces in front of Ai Tui.


    "It''s useless, don''t struggle in vain, and dedicate yourself to the future universe with peace of mind."


    Thanos looked at Ai Cui and said lightly.


    Suddenly the last glimmer of hope that had just ignited in Aitri''s eyes was shattered.


    Both hands madly beat Thanos'' arm, and his mouth continued to curse.


    After finally realizing that these are all in vain.


    Ai Cui slowly calmed down, staring at Thanos, his eyes full of anger and spite.


    "You lunatic, one day you will die thousands of times worse than our dwarves."


    However, facing Ai Cui''s dying curse, Thanos did not feel a wave of waves in his heart.


    Such a curse had been heard thousands of times in his life.


    These couldn''t shake his mind at all.


    Just when Thanos was about to twist Aitri''s neck.


    What he and Ai Trin didn''t notice was that the fragments of the communicator that fell to the ground were flashing faint blue light.


    A portal opened silently...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 316


    Inside the mechanical planet, Zoe felt that the space rune in a communicator he sent out was broken.


    They said to Lorna:


    "You guys wait here for a while, I''ll go out and do something."


    After speaking, he opened a space portal out of thin air and walked in.


    In the realm of dwarves, Zoe walked through the portal and exited silently ~ now behind Thanos.


    After the king of dwarves, Ai Tri, who was suddenly pinched by Thanos and rolled his eyes, saw Zoe''s figure, a trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes.


    He tried his best to lift a sigh, intermittently _ said:


    "Zo... Yige... next, please save... save the dwarves!"


    "Go to death with peace of mind, Zoe Abs can''t be here at this time, don''t be delusional."


    Thanos sneered.


    Thanos, who didn''t feel Zoe''s arrival, only thought that Ai Tre was the last struggle before he died.


    However, it was the first time Ai Cui looked at Thanos with disdainful eyes.


    Because Thanos'' hand pinched tighter and tighter, he was already speechless.


    But he can still move his lips.


    Thanos who was facing him could clearly see the shape of his mouth:


    You are done!


    After reading what Ai Cui was about to say, Thanos suddenly felt a strong anxiety.


    Just when he was a little angry and was about to choke Aitri to death, a hand suddenly patted him on the shoulder.


    Suddenly, Thanos'' muscles tightened instantly, leaving a trace of cold sweat on his forehead.


    He didn''t notice anyone approaching him at all.


    Thanos didn''t notice until this person touched him now.


    If he suddenly made a move just now, Thanos would not even have time to defend himself.


    Before Igor''s tens of billions of years of understanding of the universe, Zoe could not perfectly converge his breath.


    Unless it is to open [God¡¯s alibi].


    But now, unless it is a higher level existence than Zoe.


    Otherwise, even if Zoe is standing behind you, if you don''t see Zoe with your own eyes, you won''t notice his existence at all.


    Zoe has perfectly converged all power fluctuations, soul fluctuations and his own breath into his body.


    It''s like hiding a sharp sword.

 Chapter 364:

    Not to conceal oneself, but to burst out power beyond the limit at a critical moment.


    "I can''t be here, then where do you think I am? Big Purple Potato!"


    Zoe''s teasing voice rang from behind Thanos.


    Suddenly Thanos suddenly loosened his hand, and Ai Cui, who was about to suffocate when he was lifted in the air, fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯, coughing constantly.


    However, Thanos had no intention of paying attention to Ai Tzu at this moment. If he could use one word to describe his current mood, it would be collapse.


    Extreme collapse!


    The familiar voice behind Thanos could not be forgotten.


    Unexpectedly, Ai Cui did not bluff at all.


    Zoe is really here!


    This is so unscientific, Zoe should be trying his best to improve his strength at this time.


    Or hiding to avoid being found by the Celestial Group.


    Why is there still this Xianxin running here.


    I saw Thanos turning around stiffly like a robot.


    After seeing Zoe who was the same size as himself, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The last trace of luck in my heart completely disappeared.


    Chapter 316 Give You Eternity-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The last trace of luck in my heart completely disappeared.


    Zoe just stepped through the portal and saw Thanos.


    He just expanded his figure to the size of Thanos, he didn''t want to look up at others to speak.


    "Hi, Da Zishu, this counts as our first official meeting."


    "Don''t be so nervous, calm down."


    Zoe looked at his whole body guard, as if Thanos was ready to do anything, and said casually.


    If you ignore the coldness deep in his eyes, this picture is like an old friend meeting.


    But now how could Thanos relax, he almost cried, OK?


    When Zoe got the scepter from Loki before, they fought against each other in the air.


    At that time, Zoe had not yet been promoted to the middle god, still a five-dimensional life.


    Thanos can naturally have the confidence to fight against Zoe to grab infinite gems.


    But now that Zoe has been promoted to six dimensions, think about the previous collector and Gao Tianzun saying that they are not Zoe''s opponents when they are tied together.


    Thanos¡¯ calves are trembling now.


    It would be nice to know that you would not be guilty of a second-degree illness, and it would be good to be honest with the infinite gloves, and you must kill the dwarves.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Thanos now clearly felt that he regretted it, and his regretful intestines were almost blue.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, long time no see." Thanos forced an awkward smile on his face.


    The smile on his face full of folds, it looked extraordinarily funny.


    "It doesn''t seem to be long, I saw it in the ring a few days ago." Zoe said with a smile.


    "Um..." Suddenly, Thanos choked and was speechless.


    In the next moment, a cold light flashed in Zoe''s eyes.


    "By the way, last time you sent the soul gem to me, I haven''t come yet and thank you."


    After seeing Zoe''s extremely cold eyes, Thanos'' hairs all over his body suddenly exploded, and he said quickly:


    .....................


    "No, really no, Zoe, if you are fine, I will leave first."


    After that, Thanos will go over Zoe''s body and leave the dwarf kingdom.


    But Zoe sneered, and the Death Scythe instantly rested on Thanos'' shoulders.


    The extremely sharp sickle blade pierced Thanos'' skin in an instant, and a dark red blood line immediately ran down the sickle blade of the Death God''s sickle to the ground.


    Splash a little blood at the starting point.


    "Why are you so anxious, my thank you gift has never been smashed in your hands."


    Zoe looked at Thanos who was stiff and said lightly.


    The indifference in the words made the dwarf king Ai Cui who was breathing next to him dare not breathe, and stood aside honestly, dare not make any noises.


    But Thanos was staring at the sickle blade flashing with cold light on his neck with lingering fear at the moment.


    If he had just walked out a little longer, his head might have moved.


    He took a deep breath, his muscles tensed, and he turned his head cautiously to look at Zoe.


    "Your Excellency Zoe will keep any gifts you give me. You don''t need to use your sword or gun."


    At the moment Thanos''s face also lost his smile, he had realized that Zoe was not going to let him go.


    In that case, what are you doing in a low voice?


    It would be better to take a fight.


    "Okay, then let me grant you eternal death!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 317 Destroy the Hegemony!


    As soon as Zoe''s words fell, the Death Scythe on Thanos''s shoulder pulled back in an instant.


    With infinite sharpness, he slashed straight towards Thanos'' thick neck.

 Chapter 365:

    At the moment of the moment, Thanos, who had been prepared for a long time, suddenly raised his left hand wearing an infinite glove, against the sickle of the death sickle.


    Regardless of the distress, the artifact that was just obtained was cut out by the death sickle.


    Thanos summoned his strength, and slammed his right hand into Zoe''s temple.


    Thanos clearly understood that facing Zoe who had reached another level, he had only one chance.


    If you don''t grasp it well, you have a dead end


    Seeing that just the fist wind was about to tear the space, the fist hit him head-on.


    A sarcastic smile suddenly appeared on Zoe''s face.


    "It''s a futile resistance, isn''t it okay to be crushed to death by me?"


    Speaking of the godhead in the depths of the soul, the godhead was spinning rapidly, and the big "zero and seventeen" death powers mixed with the rules of death surged out.


    A gray halo formed on Zoe''s body.


    Immediately after these gray halos, the iron fist that Thanos had hit was wrapped around suddenly.


    Then it spread quickly to Thanos'' body like a virus, wrapping it into a big dumpling.


    You can vaguely see through the gray tulle, there is a tall figure holding a punch posture.


    The next moment, all the gauze wrapped around Thanos'' body suddenly penetrated into Thanos'' body.


    The body of Big Purple Potato Thanos was once again exposed to Zoe''s eyes.


    Only now, Thanos¡¯s original iconic purple skin has turned into a dead gray with no vitality.


    The right fist, which had originally carried infinite power, also lost all its kinetic energy, and was frozen in mid-air.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Thanos opened his mouth and just wanted to say something.


    But this slight movement seemed to affect his body soaked in death power.


    In an instant, Thanos was like a pile of fine sand blown away by the wind, completely disintegrating and disappearing into this universe.


    The crazy Titan, known as the overlord of the universe, died silently.


    Not even a complete last word was left.


    Only the corroded and ugly Infinity Glove fell on the ground, making a few crisp knocks, proving that he had ever existed.


    Without any fierce fighting, Thanos, who was still in the early stage of the fifth dimension, faced Zoe in the sixth dimension.


    It is essentially no different from an ordinary person on earth.


    They are all ants that can be crushed to death at will.


    And after Zoe watched Thanos being obliterated so easily by himself, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly there was a feeling that felt like a world away.


    When I first came to Marvel World, the snap of this big purple potato was my biggest source of fear.


    But after just 10 years, he was killed by himself so easily.


    I have to say that time is really amazing.


    It can make the hero twilight, just like the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    It can also make the ants step on the sky and despise sentient beings, just like Zoe now...


    But Zoe was only a little touched, Thanos did not say anything about the intersection with him, he died and died.


    Except for the snap of the finger in the original, there is no wave in Zoe''s heart.


    However, judging from the original work, the ability of a single infinite gemstone is not too bad.


    But after Thanos collected six infinite gems, he wiped out half of the life in the universe with just a snap of his fingers.


    This is a bit interesting.


    Chapter 317 Destroy the Hegemony! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    This is a bit interesting.


    First of all, the life in the universe must be accurately positioned. This should be the function of space gems and spiritual gems.


    Then the power gem boost is responsible for boosting the power of other gems.


    Soul gems and reality gems randomly erase half of their lives.


    As for the time gem, it is responsible for shortening the time for the power of the gem to reach each life body, realizing the simultaneous death of half of the life in the universe.


    You must know that the universe is endless and there is no time gem.


    Just letting the power of other gems obliterate life a little bit, I don''t know how many billions of years it will take.


    In this way, when the 6 infinite gems are gathered together, the mutual increase of each other can burst out a higher level of energy.


    Thinking of this, Zoe suddenly looked forward to the last soul gem.


    At the same time, there was a little more confidence for the upcoming Celestial Group, and a little inexplicable anticipation and excitement.


    While Zoe was still thinking, Ai Trey, who was next to him, walked up to Zoe hesitantly.


    Try to make your tone less anxious and say:


    "Your Excellency Zoe, there is Thanos'' fleet outside, can you help us solve it."


    After speaking, he looked at Zoe with expectant eyes...


    And Zoe didn''t mean to be irritated at all when Aitri interrupted his thinking.


    He still has a good affection for the silly and cute dwarves, and he can''t be angry about this little thing.


    "Okay, wait a minute." Zoe nodded neatly and said with a smile.


    Suddenly Ai Cui let out a long sigh of relief, and the burden of tens of thousands of pounds on his heart was instantly put down, with a relieved expression on his face.


    The next moment, Zoe nodded at him, turned and walked outside.


    From an angle that Zoe couldn''t see, the king of dwarves, Atri, looked at Zoe''s back and hesitated.

 Chapter 366:

    But in the end it turned into a strong firmness, which was obviously an important decision.


    And after Zoe walked out of the center of the dwarf kingdom, the first person he saw was Thanos'' diehard, ugly ebony throat.


    After Ebony saw Zoe, his body instantly took two steps back.


    Before Thanos, after leaving Asgard, he showed his subordinates a video of Zoe fighting in the ring.


    Avoid these people who will provoke Zoe in the future and bring yourself a murderous disaster.


    So Ebony Maw would naturally recognize Zoe and also know the horror of this man.


    But how could this man appear here?


    Such a doubt suddenly appeared in Ebony Throat''s heart.


    But the next moment he realized a problem, now that Zoe came out of it.


    Isn''t his master Thanos...


    Just when Ebony Throat 1.5 was about to ask what looked like, Zoe looked at him lightly.


    Just this glance made Ebony Maw feel as if his soul was about to be frozen, and a huge fear instantly occupied all of his soul.


    But Zoe only glanced at it, and then his gaze didn''t stop for a moment.


    I scanned the soldiers surrounding the dwarves and the tens of thousands of warships outside.


    At the next moment, Zoe spoke:


    "On behalf of the death, I pronounced you and others guilty, and his crimes shall be punishable!"


    An inexplicable power suddenly appeared in the void of the words, and it swept through all the members of Thanos.


    In an instant, whether it was the powerful ebony throat or the most ordinary soldier, they were still unable to resist and turned into fly ash.


    So far, Thanos and his forces have completely closed on the big stage of Marvel World...


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 318 The surrender of the dwarves


    While Thanos''s subordinates turned into flying ashes, the King of Dwarves also trot out, seeing that his people were all intact.


    Tears burst into his eyes, and even though Zoe was still standing beside him, he ran to the frightened tribe with madness.


    Like a fool, keep hugging everyone.


    The ghost knew how much his psychological pressure was in these two days, and the survival of the entire race was weighed on his shoulders.


    Ai Cui didn''t know how he survived.


    But it''s okay now, which is great.


    Zoe stood quietly and looked at the dwarves hugging and cheering each other, and did not disturb these naive technical houses very foresightedly.


    The extremely suppressed atmosphere that had haunted the dwarven kingdom suddenly dissipated.


    After a long while, Ai Tri, the king of dwarves, finally vented his pressure and ecstasy.


    After turning his head to see Zoe who was standing there smiling at them, he quickly wiped his nose and tears with his sleeve.


    Then he knelt down at Zoe very solemnly.


    More than 300 other dwarves knelt down after seeing the actions of their patriarch.


    This is true even for children who have not eaten for two days and are extremely weak.


    27¡¡ In the eyes of the naive dwarves, only by doing this can they express their gratitude.


    Zoe, who knows a little about the character of the dwarves, didn''t avoid them.


    Otherwise, these guys with stubborn heads would have to kneel after themselves.


    The next moment, the king of dwarves, Ai Tri, took the lead and knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    In an instant, more than 300 heads colliding with the alloy ground resounded throughout the dwarven kingdom.


    "I, Ai Tri, the 7396th patriarch of the dwarves, on behalf of all the dwarves, Lord Xie Zoe, for saving the family!"


    Aitri knocked his head to the ground, and shouted hoarsely.


    "Your Excellency, Zoe, for saving the family!"


    "Your Excellency, Zoe, for saving the family!"


    "..."


    The dwarves behind him followed their patriarch and began to roar.


    Although the sound is not so neat.


    But the deep gratitude contained in these roars can still be clearly felt by Zoe.


    Suddenly a heart-felt smile appeared on Zoe''s face, even though he helped the dwarves this time because of the gratitude given by the magic soldier who created the Death Scythe.


    But it feels good to be grateful from the heart of others.


    "Well, I accept your gratitude."


    "These kids are rolling their eyes hungry. Go and get some self-cultivation."


    "Don''t be silly and kneel down there. Kneel down again. Someone from your dwarf clan is really dead."


    Zoe looked at the many dwarves who were still stubbornly kneeling on the ground and said with a slight concern.


    But after hearing Zoe''s words, the king of dwarves Ai Trin didn''t have the slightest intention to get up.


    When the other dwarves saw that their patriarch was not up, naturally they would not get up alone.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, besides expressing gratitude, there is one more thing I want to tell you." Ai Trey said loudly.


    "Just talk about it."


    Zoe waved his hand casually, and the power of death surged instantly, directly dragging the weak children who were about to faint.


    Large golden ripples appeared around him, and countless foods and beverages swarmed out onto a hill on the ground.


    Seeing the dwarf kid who was forcibly dragged over by himself, staring at the food but didn''t dare to move forward.

 Chapter 367:

    Chapter 318 The surrender of the dwarves-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Seeing the dwarf kid who was forcibly dragged over by himself, staring at the food but didn''t dare to move forward.


    Zoe smiled and said:


    "Don''t be afraid, go eat, if those guys scold you, I will beat them up, don''t worry they can''t beat me."


    Speaking of Zoe, he pointed to the group of adult dwarves who were still kneeling on the spot.


    Suddenly these innocent children cheered, plunged into the sea of ??food, and began to gorge themselves.


    Despite the savage and rude way of eating, Zoe looked at the smiles on their immature little faces.


    Inexplicably, I think these big-headed babies are a little cute.


    After seeing Zoe''s actions, the dwarf king strengthened his mind.


    "Your Excellency Zoe, I, Aitri, on behalf of all the dwarves, request that I can join your subordinates and serve you for life." Aitri suddenly shouted.


    These words immediately caused a commotion among the dwarves behind him.


    But when they raised their heads and looked at the gorging children on the food hill, they lowered their heads again, and acquiesced to the words of the patriarch Aitri.


    After hearing Aitri''s words, Zoe''s eyes also flashed with surprise.


    Although he yearned for the forging skills of the dwarves, he didn''t expect Aitri to suddenly surrender to him.


    "Aren''t you Asgard''s affiliated forces, now suddenly throwing at me, is this really okay?" Zoe stared at Aitri and asked curiously.


    "The contract we signed with Asgard is that they protect us, and we forge powerful weapons for it."


    "When Thanos struck before, Asgard did not fulfill their responsibilities, and the contract was automatically abolished."


    "Now our dwarves are free." Aitri said, looking up at Zoe.


    After seeing the solemnity on Aitri''s face, Zoe also put away the smile on his face and became formal.


    "I, Zoe Abs, the **** of death, accept the allegiance of the dwarves, and I will protect the dwarves from foreign enemies from now on." Zoe said solemnly.


    Suddenly a delighted smile appeared on the face of the king of dwarves, Ai Tui.


    But in an instant I remembered one thing, and the body that had just stood up knelt down again.


    "My lord, my subordinate begs you for something."


    After Zoe received their allegiance, Ai Trey instantly replaced himself in the role of his subordinates.


    "What''s the matter, stand up and say, I''m not happy to bow down."


    Seeing Aitri who was banging on his knees, Zoe felt a headache inexplicably.


    This guy seems to be about the same as Xiao Hei when he was born in 327. He is a stupid stupid head.


    But Aitri still did not stand up, and said hesitantly:


    "The previous generation of Asgardian king Odin once asked us to build a storm hammer for Thor."


    "Now that the materials are ready, I want to finally build a weapon for Asgard, which is a complete end to the alliance with Asgard for thousands of years, and I beg my lord to agree."


    "Okay, okay, I agree, don''t be too tired to kneel and kneel down for big things," Zoe said casually when he heard Aitri''s words.


    In fact, he really doesn''t pay attention to Thor now, even if he is holding the Stormhammer.


    After Aitri heard what Zoe said, he stood up with a smirk, and the dwarves behind him also stood up and looked at Zoe with a smirk.


    "Well, you should cultivate here first, and then contact me when the Stormhammer is built. I will send someone to place you at that time."


    "I''m still in a hurry, so I''ll leave first." As he said, Zoe took out a new communicator from the treasury and threw it to Aitri.


    Then he greeted him and teleported back to the mechanical planet.


    Although he went out to kill Thanos and brought the dwarves to his commander by the way, it only took Zoe more than half an hour.


    When Zoe came back, Camora just entered all the coordinates and marked the location of the soul gem on the star map.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription).


    Chapter 319-The Depressed People and Infinite Gloves


    Rumbling...


    The huge mechanical planets sail in the boundless space of the universe.


    The star map in the cabin slowly swirled around, and the clouds dispersed, revealing a bright spot that kept shining inside.


    It is the coordinate of the soul gem that Kamora marked on it-Vomer Star.


    After Zoe harvested the Big Purple Potato Thanos''s Space Family Planning Commission team and obtained the surrender of the entire dwarven clan.


    He returned to the mechanical planet where everyone was.


    "It seems that the love between humans and demons is far beyond my imagination..."


    "However, Xing Jue is not a purebred human in the strict sense, but it is a bit of a legacy that his father Igo doesn''t care about..."


    As soon as he came back, he saw the green-skinned Kamora with intricate expressions on his face.


    Anxiously and cautiously guarding the corpse of Xingjue who was sealed in the rescue cabin by nitrogen gas, he expressed emotion in his heart.


    "Groot! Don''t move!"


    The Kanxiong Rocket sitting in the driver''s seat was covered with fur, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands.


    While turning his head, he opened his eyes with big brass bells and stared at Grout, the tree man who had just retracted the vine arm from the control panel of the cabin.


    Ever since the tree-person Grout merged with the saplings of the World Tree, his appearance has become smaller than before.


    But the whole body was like a chicken''s blood, and he kept messing around everywhere, venting the excess energy in his body.


    It''s the same as a bear child with ADHD.


    "Iam Groot..."


    The mini version of Groot heard the rocket''s scolding, and suddenly fell silent.


    Wrongly sat in the seat motionless, lowered his head and knocked two index fingers together cowardly.


    "Shit! shit! The most shameful selling cuteness! Forget it..."

 Chapter 368:

    Seeing Groot''s appearance, the violent Rockets felt softened.


    He took out a video game console from under his **** and threw it to the latter: "It''s a man, just play through a hundred levels."


    "Iam Groot..." Groot took the game console with a smile on his face.


    A sly light flashed in his eyes, and the body that had just settled down began to agitate again in less than a second.


    Two palms snapped out dozens of extra plant fingers, tightly controlled all the buttons on the game console, and then clicked randomly.


    "Iam Grout! Ge! Ru! Special~~!"


    Zoe glanced sympathetically at the game console in Groot''s hand.


    Fortunately, it is an interstellar product with reliable quality and should be able to last longer in Groot''s hands.


    If this goes on, Little Groot won''t become the rebellious boy in the original book.


    Then he focused on the other people in the cabin with uninterested interest, which was different from the small bones and Skynet that served as the logistics of the entire flight cabin after busying himself.


    After learning that Zoe returned safely, Lorna and Xiao Hei went to the fighting room on the bottom of the cabin together for an unprecedented time.


    The fighting room at the bottom of the mechanical planet occupies an entire floor, making it extraordinarily wide.


    The invisible energy shield protects the surroundings of the site, splashing clanging sparks from time to time, preventing excessive energy from escaping and damaging the hull.


    "Stupid woman, after you left your master''s embrace, you have grown a lot..."


    Xiao Hei, who was completely dark, returned to the size of an ordinary leopard.


    With a vigorous figure walking along with the wind, she exuded twelve minutes of self-confidence. She looked at Lorna who was opposite and said:


    "So, the owner''s embrace will belong to me in the future!"


    Whoosh!


    The black panther''s full body is like a tight spring, jumped up on all fours, and rushed towards the opposite side.


    Set off a fierce wind.


    Huh!


    Chapter 319 Anxious People and Infinite Gloves-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Huh!


    On the opposite side, Lorna wore a blood-red royal robe and unhurriedly controlled a bright black iron ball the size of a ping-pong ball suspended in front of her.


    From the iron ball, wisps of black liquid flew out continuously ignoring the law of conservation of mass.


    Then the liquid stopped in the air and solidified into pieces of hard iron plates, just blocking the offensive of the black panther, which was transformed into a black panther.


    This iron group is a nanotechnology weapon that Skynet has specially developed for her in recent years.


    Iron ions can be continuously ejected from the small sphere with almost unlimited limit.


    "Smelly cat, you are the most clingy pet I have ever seen."


    "Today, let me, the owner, tell you what is the duty of a pet cat!"


    After speaking, Lorna was furious, and the armor jingled on her body.


    The scarlet cloak was windless and spontaneously fluttering in the air presumptuously, like a monster devil''s head stretched and stretched with a long **** tongue.


    The surrounding invisible energy shields also began to oscillate, and the invisible and invisible energy actually produced waves of ripples in the void.


    The boiling water spit out a layer of bursting bubbles.


    "Huh? This woman is real! Say yes, it''s just a discussion..."


    Xiao Hei''s heart numb spontaneously when he sees something wrong around him, and he seems a little bit awkward.


    He gritted his mouth full of sharp teeth suddenly, agitated the whole body to emit dark black waves, and seemed to have to try his best.


    She yelled viciously at the opposite side:


    "¡§ "Hey! Lorna! Don''t rely on the woman who is the master, just be unscrupulous here!"


    The fighting room, which was originally solid, became more and more unstable when the two people collided fiercely in the air with various energies.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the void space.


    It is Zoe who has been hiding here with the [Proof of God Absence] skill.


    With Zoe''s current strength, the use of this low-level skill will no longer have the many restrictions before.


    If he didn''t want to appear in person, it would be difficult for anyone to discover his existence in this universe.


    "Okay! Stop messing around with you two. If you go on, do you want this ship to be destroyed?"


    Zoe casually pointed, and Xiao Hei, who was still vigilant in the distance, instantly changed from a huge figure to the size of a cat again.


    Zoe was pinched with one hand on the dull hair behind his neck, unable to move.


    "Master..." Xiao Hei, who was pinched by the cat''s fate, saw Zoe who was not angry.


    The big cute eyes fluttering with two sapphires, the limbs plopped pitifully, trying to shrink into a ball in the air but (Good Wang Zhao) couldn''t.


    At the same time, Lorna found out that Zoe appeared and caught Xiao Hei.


    The arrogance of the whole body gradually disappeared, and he glanced at poor Xiao Hei eagerly, and then looked at Zoe tenderly with his eyes.


    "Husband, you are here."


    "Well, you two are getting more and more foolish."


    Zoe''s voice is full of pampering, like reprimanding a child who has done something wrong.


    He knew that after the battle with Odin, it wasn''t just the people in Asgard who were stimulated.


    And these lovers and partners who have grown up with them.


    Life is like a long-distance race, and the laggards may never be able to walk with the people in front of them for a lifetime.


    That''s why they temper themselves so desperately.


    "By the way, Lorna, I have a good thing for you."


    "what?"

 Chapter 369:

    "Infinite Gloves!"


    Lorna: "???"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 320 Pseudo-Infinite Gloves


    When Zoe was killing Thanos before, he threw the Infinite Gloves corroded by the power of death into the treasury.


    After reading the original work, he knew that Thanos, who did not have Infinite Gloves, and Thanos, who had all six Infinite Gems, were not at the same level.


    You know, Thanos without a condom does not crush the Hulk with the strength in the movie, but is destroyed to death by the latter.


    However, after taking the set of Thanos, let alone pick a group of Avengers heroes on earth.


    Even the ordinary members of the Celestial Group were also beaten by him.


    Even when Thanos broke out with all his strength, he was able to stand up against a founding **** like [Eternal] without losing the wind.


    Although, what played a key role during this period was the infinite gem that symbolized the six forces of the universe.


    However, Zoe, who already has five infinite gems, believes.


    This infinite glove that shines in the original book will be the best carrier that can fully use the power of infinite gems besides the [magic furnace] on your body.


    Although, for Zoe who has the [Magic Forge], the function of Infinite Gloves seems a bit cumbersome.


    But giving it to others can still help a lot.


    207


    Maybe, the intact Infinite Gloves can even share some of the special abilities of Infinite Gems with [Magic Forge].


    Fortunately, the [King¡¯s Treasure House] has an automatic repair function, and the broken Infinite Gloves have been completely repaired in these short tens of minutes.


    I saw Zoe activate [Proof of God''s Absence] hidden in the fighting room at the bottom of the mechanical planet.


    While watching the fight between Lorna and Xiao Hei closely watching the strength growth of the two of them for so many years outside, they have no spare time.


    From the treasure house, he took out the infinite gloves that were intact and even more perfect under the energy of the treasure house.


    After this, Zoe opened the [Magic Furnace].


    The so-called "magic melting pot" is naturally a melting pot in the literal sense.


    As a furnace, its primary function is to forge weapons and treasures.


    It''s just that in normal times, Zoe regards himself as that treasure.


    Put it in the furnace and keep tempering, adding various infinite gems to enhance different attributes.


    At the beginning, the [Magic Furnace] was only Grade B, so naturally it was impossible to smelt foreign objects.


    And now, it is already an SS-level skill, naturally it also turns on this hidden function.


    With his heart moving at will, Zoe manifested in his mind the appearance of a "magic melting pot".


    An illusory round furnace tripod with a large gap came to the fore.


    There are nine grooves on the four sides, five of which are shining with various colors.


    Then Zoe began to drag the Infinite Glove with his mind.


    Although I don''t know, will the Infinite Gloves have an effect after being thrown into the [Magic Forge].


    But seeing the appearance of [Magic Furnace], Zoe is inexplicably confident.


    Because, in the previous life of China, the furnace-ding container was originally used for cooking.


    And just like the pot in a Sichuan restaurant that cooks all year round, as long as you throw in any ingredients, it will naturally bring a natural spiciness after it is made.


    Then the infinite gloves are thrown into the [magic furnace] with five infinite gems, and they will definitely have the corresponding increase in power.


    As the Infinite Glove entered the furnace, the infinite gems of various colors suddenly burst into a torrent of energy of different colors.


    Filled into the 5 grooves on the glove, and finally the huge energy formed crystals on it.


    Only the groove in the thumb is empty.


    boom!


    In Zoe''s mind, a beam of light suddenly lit up in the closed [Magic Furnace].


    Chapter 320 Pseudo-Infinite Gloves-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In Zoe''s mind, a beam of light suddenly lit up in the closed [Magic Furnace].


    After a while, the infinite gloves shining with five colors jumped out.


    It''s done!


    Zoe was overjoyed, and at this moment, the battle between the two in the fighting room reached a climax.


    Yu (cabg) made his appearance at the right time and gave Lorna a surprise by the way.


    "Thanks husband!"


    Lorna took the Infinite Gloves floating in the air before her eyes.


    Although she didn''t know what the gleaming gloves were for.


    But she believed that what Zoe gave her was definitely the best.


    In other words, anything Zoe gave her, even a piece of iron, was the best.


    Zoe nodded happily without expressing too much. He put the jealous Xiao Hei on his shoulders.


    Taking advantage of Lorna''s effort in wearing infinite gloves, she continued to ask:


    "Lorna, how far do you control your ability now?"


    "Or, if I didn''t show up to stop you just now, what kind of tricks would you use to deal with Xiao Hei?"


    Lorna was stroking the glowing infinity glove on her hand, and for a while, she was reluctant to wear the thing Zoe gave her.


    Hearing Zoe''s question, she glanced at Xiao Hei, who was like a grudge, and said:


    "Husband, do you know why I am called the Queen of Iron and Blood?"

 Chapter 370:

    "Because I can now control even a very small amount of iron in human blood."


    "Manipulating the iron element is equivalent to manipulating the blood of the human body, so those who are enemies of me will naturally have to let me slaughter them."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei with faint blue eyes saw the bloodthirsty craziness in Lorna''s eyes.


    Lying on Zoe¡¯s shoulders suddenly teased:


    "Stupid woman, your move is a powerful killer move against ordinary people, but it''s a bit close to dealing with me."


    "You know, my little black is a spirit body, and I don''t have those blood and iron elements for you to control."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zoe grabbed Xiao Hei''s neck and threw it towards the center of the fighting room.


    Then applied energy reinforcement and protection around the field, and then said to Lorna:


    "Lorna, put on Infinite Gloves and fight Xiao Hei again."


    "Remember, stop there."


    When Xiao Hei heard Zoe''s words, she was completely partial to Lorna, and couldn''t help but let out a faint look at the latter.


    Then he changed into a giant leopard form and swooped towards Lorna.


    At this moment, the Infinite Glove automatically shrunk to fit Lorna''s left hand.


    A burst of light flashed when Xiao Hei rushed over.


    Xiao Hei''s eyes flickered, and Lorna disappeared.


    When she hadn''t recovered, suddenly her head sank to the ground.


    Lorna shook the glowing glove in her hand and smiled brilliantly at Zoe.


    "Well, it''s not bad."


    "Let me, who originally only had a five-dimensional intermediate level, possess the strength of a five-dimensional top level."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 321 With Your Love, I Can See My Body


    It has to be said that the traveling speed of mechanical planets is much faster than that of ordinary spaceships.


    Under the guidance of Kamora''s star map coordinates, Zoe and his team reached the end of the journey in less than ten hours.


    That is, the location of the soul gem, Vomer Star ~ Ball.


    The gray planet is full of mists where you can''t see your fingers. There is no slightest anger as if it has been cursed, and there is no grass.


    Originally happily thought that they could be sightseeing and traveling, the Aurora Rocket and the Treeman Grout were just as uninteresting as a smashed eggplant.


    And Lorna was not affected in any way because of the newly harvested Infinite Gloves.


    Still following Zoe excitedly, looking around at this strange planet.


    However, Xiao Hei, who was tightly hugged by her left hand wearing an infinite glove, gritted his teeth, and bursts of fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously I was beaten up by Lorna just now and I have seen her so good, so now I can only dare not say anything.


    At the same time, Kamora still stayed in the ambulance cabin where the corpse of the Star Lord was kept, and did not choose to follow the crowd to disembark.


    Xiao Bone and Skynet, as the logistical support of the spacecraft, also stayed on them.


    Although Zoe, who has read the original, understands that he has reached the hiding place of the soul gem in the movie,


    But he won''t go to resurrect Xingjue until the last moment he really gets the soul gem.


    Things are impermanent, who knows what will happen in the next second.


    After all, even the ultimate boss in the movie Big Purple Potato Thanos died tragically in the hands of Zoe not long ago.


    Who knows that the soul gem will not deviate from the original trajectory and change the hiding place?


    You know, soul gem is different from other infinite gems, it has generated its own independent consciousness.


    At this moment, a figure in a tattered black robe suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "If you want to get the soul gem, follow me..."


    The group of people looked at the stranger who suddenly appeared with a slight change of expression.


    And there is no blood on the opponent''s face, just like a skull in Lou''s head.


    It''s just different from the white skull, this one is flushed.


    Hearing what the skull said, everyone was noncommittal.


    One after another, they looked at Zoe, whose eyes flashed with joy.


    "Red Skull, it really is you."


    "Then, lead the way!"


    Zoe nodded with a smile, motioning everyone to follow the Red Skull, the guardian of the soul gem.


    The Red Skull didn''t expect Zoe to recognize himself all of a sudden, after shaking God.


    He turned around and led everyone through the layers of mist, then climbed along a cliff, and finally came to the top of the mountain where the wind was howling.


    A group of people stood on the top of the mountain, following the sight of the red skull standing on the edge of the cliff, looking towards the bottom of the unfathomable valley.


    It is always difficult to guess where the soul gem that everyone has worked so hard to find all the way is hidden.


    Surrounded by cliffs, there is no decent place to hide treasure.


    Could it be that this person is not a ghost or a ghost, deliberately using lies to trick them into running for nothing?


    But thinking of Zoe''s firm tone before, everyone stopped dreaming and watched the changes.


    At this moment, the ragged Red Skull turned around from the edge of the cliff, and the cold wind lifted his shabby black robe.


    He was facing the direction of the crowd, muttering something in his mouth:


    "My lord has something to say: With your love, you can see my body!"


    "Hey! Little skull, talk human!"


    Chapter 321 See my body with your love-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.

 Chapter 371:

    "Hey! Little skull, talk human!"


    The rocket, which was messed up by the cold wind, suddenly pulled out a super powerful laser gun from behind and pointed it straight at the head of the red skull not far away.


    Grout, the little tree man beside him, also flexed his hands, rubbing his two vine wrists with a look of scorn, and gurgling.


    The Red Skull''s expression did not change at all when he saw it, his eyes swept across, then he stared at Zoe closely, and continued:


    "I am the guardian of soul gems, soul gems are different from other infinite gems."


    "It is not a dead thing, it has its own consciousness."


    "So, if you want to get its manifestation, you must..."


    "Okay, I see, Red Skull, you are a little noisy."


    Zoe, who had read the original, heard the first words of the Red Skull.


    No longer doubt whether this is a hiding place for soul gems.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    He naturally knew what the Red Skull would say next.


    However, Zoe is different from Thanos, so he doesn''t need to let Red Skull continue the following words.


    "Since you said the soul gem is your master, let me see."


    "After killing you, will your master come and **** the soul of your slave with me."


    After speaking, before the Red Skull could react, a red light flashed in Zoe''s eyes.


    [Straight Death Demon Eye] Launched instantly!


    The next second, the death sickle flashed.


    Follow the dead line and dead spot seen by [Straight Death Demon Eye].


    Straight through the thin body of the Red Skull, instantly depriving him of his life.


    ............


    Immediately, a looming black thread spurted from Zoe''s body and rushed onto the body of the Red Skull.


    He pulled out an illusory soul body of the latter, and then ran towards Zoe''s body.


    It is Zoe''s [Death Kingdom] that pulls the killer''s soul.


    Just as the Red Skull soul body was dragged into [Death Kingdom], a bright beam of light erupted from the bottom of the abyss.


    Immediately afterwards, the mountain shook, and a tiny jewel with orange fluorescence emerged from the clouds.


    Levitating in front of Zoe, it seems to be looking at Zoe.


    The next moment the soul gem floated in the air and began to tremble slightly, and the sweet scream echoed deep in everyone''s soul.


    Even the stupid little Groot could hear the joy revealed in this call.


    The next moment the soul gem plunged into Zoe''s body and disappeared.


    It''s like a child who has been lost for many years meets his parents.


    Everyone on the side touched their heads, not knowing why, but worried expressions appeared in their eyes.


    Lorna quickly dropped the little black in her arms, just about to run to Zoe.


    It was pushed back by a burst of orange energy that suddenly emerged from Zoe.


    In an instant, Zoe was surrounded by orange energy, flying out of thin air.


    The whole body burst into multicolored light.


    At this moment, the dim Vomer Star seemed to rise like a small sun. .


    Chapter 322


    "Ding! An object with huge energy is detected. Is it integrated into the [Magic Forge]?"


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded in Zoe''s mind at the right time.


    "assimilate into."


    As always, Zoe gave orders to the system without hesitation.


    Zoe, who has become accustomed to the mighty power that erupts from the system, originally thought that this time on this desolate planet, he would experience this shocking power again.


    I don''t know what the family members who came with me will feel after seeing this power.


    Unexpectedly, the shining orange soul gem hopped into Zoe''s body.


    Hey, this bear kid is kind of naughty


    In the next moment, Zoe was lifted up out of thin air by the orange energy surrounding him, floating in the air.


    As soon as the biting cold wind blew close to his side, it was annihilated by the invisible "three-five-seven" energy.


    boom!


    Zoe''s body suddenly burst out with a dazzling orange light, like countless illusory soul shadows penetrated into his body and disappeared.


    After a while, the light gradually diminished and dissipated in the air.


    Perhaps it was because the soul gems recognized the Lord by themselves, so compared to the changes brought to Zoe by the five infinity gems before, this time it seemed a lot milder.


    Zoe has a clear consciousness, and now he only feels the orange light that represents the soul gem turned into a faint bright spot.


    He rushed straight up from his chest to the top of his head.


    Some people say that if people have a soul, they must live in the brain.


    There is a mysterious singularity, hiding the biggest and most core secret of mankind.


    "So, the soul gem is going to my soul?"


    Zoe thought of this.


    "If the brain hides the soul, then the soul to which this body belongs is Zoe Abs, who was born and grew up on the Marvel World Earth?"


    "Or Qi Ya, who is deeply rooted in the Chinese bloodline tradition?"

 Chapter 372:

    "Qi Ya? A strange and familiar name, I almost forgot myself..."


    Just as Zoe was thinking about it, the orange light spot of the soul gem had already reached where his brain was.


    Then he drove around the bend in a familiar way, and quickly got to the center of his brain.


    There was a dark golden phantom, like a miniature walnut standing upright.


    In an instant, the orange dot was submerged in the walnut.


    Immediately, Zoe felt a burst of refreshment that he had never had before. He knew that his biggest problem in this world had been solved.


    This kind of pleasure now should be the so-called unity of body and soul.


    Before that, even if Zoe''s body had been tempered with strength gems and various other things, there was still a hidden danger.


    That is, his soul does not belong to the body named Zoe Abs.


    Otherwise, when he was promoted to the 6th dimension, the soul would not only enter the quantum space.


    Therefore, even if the strength of one''s own soul becomes stronger with the more souls attached to [Death Kingdom], it will not help.


    Even, it will bring negative effects.


    Just like two strong men tug-of-war, because the direction of the force is not uniform, the greater the strength, the greater the damage.


    In the end, there can only be one win and one loss.


    As for the soul and body, they can only survive and die.


    Before this, Zoe did not realize the importance of this issue.


    But as his own strength grows, his vision is no longer than before, and his thoughts and thoughts will be more profound.


    Chapter 322 Spirit and Flesh-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    But as his own strength grows, his vision is no longer than before, and his thoughts and thoughts will be more profound.


    It is very possible that if the soul and body are not united, they will not be able to reach higher dimensional lives.


    Fortunately, now this hidden danger has been solved by the Soul Gem.


    From then on, Zoe is Qi Ya, and Qi Ya is Zoe.


    There is no difference.


    What made Zoe even more surprised was that the color of the walnut on the top of the brain that was drilled by the soul gem actually changed a little.


    The dark gold of the shell slowly turned into a dark gray symbolizing the power of death.


    But it hasn''t completely changed.


    "Is that my godhead?"


    Zoe looked at the small black part of the walnut on the top of his head that appeared from the bottom, and it was instantly clear:


    "It seems that when the walnuts all turn into the dark black of the power of death, I will become a **** in the true sense!"


    "At that time, how many dimensions will I grow to?"


    "If, now I am not a true god?"


    "Does that mean that only the so-called five founding gods of this universe are gods with the godhead?"


    "Forget it, it looks like this, the road is far away."


    At this point, Zoe''s consciousness was once again immersed in the changes in the body.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, get the soul energy blessing..."


    "S-level skill [Death Kingdom], successfully promoted to SS-level [Divine Kingdom]!


    [God Kingdom], can be summoned to the real world, and can be granted the immortality of any life within the [God Kingdom] according to the master¡¯s will. The manifestation time increases as the master¡¯s strength increases.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the soul energy blessing.


    S-level skill [Dead River] is upgraded to SS level (remaining resurrection times: 69.3 billion times, no time limit for resurrection time). "


    "Huh? Soul energy blessing? It should be the light flashed by the soul gem just now. I didn''t expect that it could contain so much energy, and upgrade two S-level skills in a row."


    "It seems that it has not been wasted for hundreds of millions of years."


    "[God Kingdom]? Then this is the biggest buff of a team battle. Since it can give any life immortality ability, it naturally includes myself."


    "However, this ability should still have an upper limit. For example, with the existence of a hero like oaa, a single look can obliterate the entire universe, no matter how immortal you are."


    "As for the SS-level [Dead River], it is not very meaningful. With the [Flash] that can be teleported, the gap in time can basically be made up by space teleportation."


    "Forget it, first open the system skill panel to see what kind of changes the soul gem can bring this time"


    "System, open the skill panel."


    "Yes, Lord 5.6 people."


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 26 years old


    Race: God (God of Death)


    Active skills: S-level [King¡¯s Treasury], A-level [God¡¯s Absence Proof], A-level [Light¡¯s Child], A-level [Flashing], B-level [Mouse Charm], B-level [Thousand People and Thousand Faces], Level C [Brow Dance]


    Passive skills: SS level [dead eye], SS level [magic furnace], SS level [dead river] (remaining resurrection times: 69.3 billion times, no time limit for resurrection time), SS level [God Kingdom ¡¿, A-level [infinite martial arts], C-level [cooking master]


    Number of draws: None


    "System, take a look at the skill panel of [Magic Furnace]."


    "Yes, master."


    "Six infinite gems are gathered, there should be a lot of changes..."


    Zoe secretly looked forward to it. .


    Chapter 323 Cosmic Ruling Order


    A bright light flashed, and the system directly displayed the panel data of [Magic Furnace] in Zoe''s mind.


    At the same time, as expected by Zoe, the voice of the system rang together:

 Chapter 373:

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the SS level skill [Magic Forge] has been successfully upgraded, and it has been upgraded to an SSS level skill."


    SSS level skills [magic furnace]


    It has been inlaid with space gems, power gems, soul gems, time gems, reality gems, soul gems, and 3 remaining card slots.


    Additional attributes:


    1. Infinite energy (can replace all skills consumption, and the energy of four infinite gems will continuously strengthen the host)


    2. All spatial skills are greatly blessed


    3. All offensive skills are greatly blessed


    4. All soul skills are greatly blessed


    5. All powers of the master are completely controlled by the master


    6. With an understanding of thoughts, the master''s mind will always be kept in a clear state, free from any interference from external forces


    7. Manipulate the mind, the master can tamper with the soul that is weaker than his own life at will, but the strength of the master can only affect the mind, and the degree of influence will be reduced by 27 with the difference in strength.


    8. Unique, countless parallel worlds and countless individuals on time nodes will merge into one, and the past and future time nodes on the master will also completely disappear.


    9. The power of time will have no effect on the owner.


    10. Big prophecy, the words spoken by the master who activates this ability will be turned into reality, but it will have little effect on the existence of the same level and higher level as oneself, and the degree of influence will decrease with the difference of strength.


    11. Soul immunity, immune to all soul attack skills.


    12. The body of the Holy Spirit, the master¡¯s soul and the body have reached a high degree of unity, that is, as long as there is a trace of the master¡¯s body, the soul can be regenerated and immortal, and vice versa.


    13. Energy conversion, which converts 99% of the magic attack and 45% of the physical attack received by the owner into its own energy for storage.


    14. Unlimited copying, currently limited to props and weapons. The items placed in the furnace can be forged with the same functional attributes without consumption. The probability of success is inversely proportional to the quality of the item, and the failed item will be irreversibly damaged. Replicas made in the furnace cannot be copied.


    "Sure enough, after collecting the six infinite gems, the [Magic Forge] has also been upgraded again."


    "I just don''t know, what will happen to the SSS-level [Magic Forge] after filling all the card slots?"


    Zoe watched the changes in the [Magic Furnace] system panel in his head, and said silently in his heart.


    Like most infinite gems before, the first change brought about by soul gems is to play a blessing role in the corresponding attribute skills.


    This has already been reflected in the [God Kingdom] and [Dead River], which were successfully upgraded to SS-level skills.


    Then, the [Soul Immunity] in Article 11 and the [Holy Body] in Article 12 are also changes caused by soul gems.


    Although Article 11 overlaps with the built-in capabilities of the system a bit, it can be regarded as a double guarantee.


    [Holy Spirit Body] The unity of body and soul means that as long as Zoe''s soul is still there, the body can be reborn.


    At the same time, as long as he only left a little remnant, he could be resurrected.


    Because of the resurrection, it represents the return of personal will.


    And the will is the soul.


    The unity of body and soul means that every inch of body in Zoe''s body stores his soul split.


    To give a close example, like the big snake pill in Naruto World.


    As long as any curse mark that left his consciousness is not obliterated, he can be resurrected infinitely.


    If we say that the previous changes are all changes brought about by the soul gem this time.


    So, the last two should be the strengthening abilities that appeared after the [Magic Forge] was successfully upgraded to SSS-level skills.


    For example, Article 13 [Energy Conversion] is equivalent to treating Zoe''s entire body as a melting pot.


    All external energy fluctuations are converted into firepower added to the furnace in a certain proportion.


    Among them, the conversion rate of magic power is much higher than that of physical attack.


    Chapter 323 Cosmic Ruling-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Among them, the conversion rate of magic power is much higher than that of physical attack.


    In other words, Zoe is almost immune to all magical attacks.


    Then, it is the last item [Unlimited Copy], at this stage only weapons and props can be copied.


    Does it mean that skills and even everything can be replicated in the future?


    The so-called non-consumption should mean that items can be copied without the need for raw materials.


    To put it simply, it means throwing anything into the [magic furnace].


    Don''t worry about it, there is a certain chance of re-creating exactly the same thing.


    The success rate of forging is inversely proportional to the quality of the item.


    In other words, the more awesome things you throw in, the more likely it is to fail and become a pile of broken copper and iron.


    Even ¡¾Treasure House of Kings¡¿, it cannot be repaired.


    Moreover, only the first item can be copied.


    This made Zoe''s idea of ??giving each of his team an infinite glove instantly extinguished.


    "Forget it, study it later, at least you can enrich the [Treasure House of Kings] first."


    Zoe thought so in his heart, slowly descending from the cliff high in the air, lightly.


    After a while, all the worried people gathered around and asked questions.


    At this moment, Zoe had a sudden thought, raised his head to look at the sky covered by layers of mist, and muttered:


    "Ha ha ha, did you come so soon?"


    Beyond the sky,


    The boundless universe.


    An incomparably tall giant stood in a void, with his head on top of the sky and his feet on the ground, his entire body was filled with this space.


    This space is a realm of its own, and it is also a bit weird. Looking from the inside out, you can see countless stars and heavens rolling around.


    But like a kaleidoscope haha ??mirror, all the scenes of the outside world are inexplicably distorted and very weird.

 Chapter 374:

    The giant is holding a large book with a thick inscription shining with golden light, and his mouth is vigorous:


    "[The ruling] failed?"


    "It seems that it has the ability to be immune to soul attacks and time strikes."


    "No wonder that he killed all the ambitious asteroids."


    "According to this situation, he has collected all the infinite gems."


    "Then it''s even harder to stay..."


    The giant''s stout fingers rested on a large red square on one of the pages of the book, which read: "Zoe Abs, guilty".


    "Although you can use gems to immune my [Judgment], the low-dimensional life cannot resist the lock-in from the high-dimensional."


    After speaking, the giant stretched out his palm to penetrate the boundary of the void and pressed it towards a certain place.


    The surrounding time and space seemed to be drawn by a strong vortex, forming a luminous tornado.


    "Launch [Cosmic Ruling]."


    "Which one of you is nearby? The nearest two will go over, be sure to kill!"


    A loud voice seemed to resound throughout the universe.


    After a while, two other voices responded:


    "Okay, judge!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 324 Searchers and Destroyer Gods


    The galaxy is shining, and the endless swirling streamer seems to hide countless secrets of the universe.


    The ¦¸-3-4021 galaxy is a rare treasure in the main universe of the Marvel universe that contains a lot of energy.


    The diameter of the entire galaxy is hundreds of millions of light years long.


    In other words, even if it is the fastest light in the universe, it takes hundreds of millions of years to run from one side of it to the other.


    This volume range is tens of millions of times that of the Milky Way.


    In the same way, the species of life that survived and reproduced on this galaxy also completely exploded the Milky Way.


    Various civilizations blossomed, and any one placed on the earth could destroy the latter in an instant.


    However, not long ago.


    At the boundary of this galaxy, a star in its prime of life suddenly burst into a gravitational field collapse inexplicably.


    In less than an instant, it decayed into a white dwarf, then collapsed into a black hole, opened its blood disk, and swallowed all the planets orbiting it.


    It''s like being dug with a giant shovel in the boundless space of the universe, a **** hole with no bottom.


    Immediately afterwards, one star after another galaxy was staged in turn.


    Just like hitting a hamster, in the large galaxy ¦¸-3-4021, a shining star is caught and knocked down with a hammer.


    And the most important thing is that he can hit a hundred hits.


    As for the life races that survived above, they have made a decisive effort to resist the tragic fate of the pain.


    But even if they gathered all the power of the planet, they couldn''t find out where the power that obviously violated the laws of science came from.


    Only a small number of smart people escaped a catastrophe by acting on their own.


    Up to now, this piece of the universe''s top galaxy with a glorious and splendid history.


    It has finally become a dead zone that no one cares about, and there are **** holes everywhere that you can eat with your mouth open.


    "Buzz... That stupid Titan spared his life, thinking it would be useful, but he still didn''t accomplish anything."


    "Let him reduce unnecessary waste of resources in the universe. Up to now, he still has little effect."


    "Otherwise, why would I have to wait a million years to be as willful as I am now~¡¨."


    "Only such a large galaxy can be my bathhouse."


    "so comfortable¡­¡­"


    In the ¦¸-3-4021 galaxy that has become a dead place, there is actually a huge giant lying in the center at this time.


    It''s like taking a relaxing bath in one''s own swimming pool.


    The black hole that swallows all kinds of energies, like a bath ball, stretches and expands to tick the former.


    I saw that he was covered with fiery red armor from head to toe, and the helmet was like a straight sword.


    The armor of the whole body opened countless air holes, as if greedily sucking the annihilation power of the collapse of the galaxy.


    "Hey, life level is too high, it''s also a trouble!"


    "You can''t descend into this fragile universe at will."


    At this moment, there seemed to be a thought ringing in his mind, and he responded casually.


    Lying in the center of the faint galaxy out of sync with the surroundings, turned his head and looked out.


    A tornado phantom that kept spinning with a brilliant streamer came into his eyes.


    "It''s okay, just two or three big galaxies, the time for stretching is almost gone."


    "It''s just right, I''m full, it''s time to digest."


    "Earth from the Asgard world of ¦Á-5-7783?"


    "To be able to grow to this level alone in such a remote place is a good digestion sparring partner."


    "However, Earth, this name seems a bit familiar..."


    "It''s probably [Fate] those boring guys who have been there to sow seeds."


    "Instead of spending energy to cultivate and harvest, it is better to wait for a million years and eat enough at once."


    "Destruction is the most needed term in the universe today!"


    Chapter 324 Seekers and Destroy Gods-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.

 Chapter 375:

    "Destruction is the most needed term in the universe today!"


    After speaking, he stretched his waist as expected, and then disappeared in a flash.


    There are only a pile of black holes, after he left, one after another in a short while, like toppled dominoes.


    In the dark and silent time and space, they burst into dazzling fireworks.


    "Oh ha ha, did you destroy that guy?"


    Another planet in the universe, a giant several hundred meters in height, pierced through the high-altitude clouds and trampled on this thin star.


    This giant also has armor covering the whole body, and the helmet shines with six points of light like a multi-eyed spider.


    On each of his shoulders, there was an alarm message on the Earth police car.


    He held a mechanical trident with light at the top in his hand, and swiped it on the planet, generating a huge suction force.


    Suddenly, a large number of aboriginal people living on the planet were sucked away by it and disappeared.


    "[Universal Ruling] Ah!"


    "It hasn''t appeared in ten million years, right?"


    "After all, there are intelligent bodies capable of growing into high-dimensional lives, and they would not choose to oppose our group of people, right? They even wish to join our loving organization."


    "This guy named Zoe Arbus is also very interesting..."


    The giant holding the triangle halberd whispered in his mouth, while wiping away life on the earth like cutting leeks, he tilted his head as if he was talking to someone.


    "¡§ "Hey! Cameron! Did you hear that?"


    "I''ve taken all of the Bailuoli tribe of Bitdelan Star for you. Don''t worry, there are enough objects for you to study this time."


    "Moreover, rather than these unmotivated races, I would rather capture the terrestrial man named Zoe Arbus for you to study."


    "It''s a pity, the boss just needs to die."


    "Then make a specimen and give it to you."


    "Hey, I still like to discover novel species rather than fighting and killing."


    "Forget it, who made me the closest."


    "I''m leaving!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant slammed the triangular halberd in his hand.


    All the life on the planet below was sucked into his body by a burst of huge gravity.


    Then, when he stepped on his left foot, the planet under his feet instantly turned into dust.


    At the same time, he also disappeared.


    A light and shadow flashed.


    In the next moment, he appeared directly above the space where the planet Vormil was located.


    (Of it)


    "Oh hoo, old man, long time no see!"


    He waved the props in his hand and greeted another fire-red giant who appeared at the same time.


    "Don''t get in the way, Eisen, you crawler lover!"


    The fire-red giant was the armored man lying in the middle of the galaxy just now, and he didn''t give a good face when he saw another companion.


    "Eisen, don''t you go to work for Cameron, come here to join in some fun."


    "Be careful, this little one will show you a good look..."


    "Ha ha ha, destruction, you still like to make cold jokes so much."


    "A terrestrial person, just a mouse under the nose of our Celestial Group, can he be the master?"


    "really?"


    "Two arrogant gods, how deserted they are to stand outside, don''t you want to come down and get together?"


    At this moment, Zoe''s voice rang in their ears.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 325 The Terror of the Celestial Group


    The two huge armored men floating in the outer space of the planet Vomer, heard someone shouting in their ears, and looked at the planet below with surprise.


    It seemed that through the layers of mist, he found a terrestrial person who was not much bigger than their fingernails, and looked at them with ridicule on his face.


    "What to do? It was discovered by the mouse."


    The giant armored man with a long and triangular halberd looked at the other companion with a playful expression on his face.


    It''s like playing Truth or Dare and being punished to ask for a call from a beautiful woman, only to find that there are only ugly women around.


    I can only laugh at myself and I am lucky enough.


    "Buzz, don''t look at me, my immunity has been exhausted."


    "I don''t want to be babbled in my ears by the serious guy Ariser."


    The fiery red giant ignored the other party and shook after speaking.


    The nearly 1,000-meter-high body shrank to more than five meters in an instant, and then disappeared suddenly.


    "Alright, if there is only me, I am not afraid of the collapse of the universe"


    "But it''s really hard to tell if we two are added together."


    The giant named Aisen also shrank after speaking, and disappeared in the same place.


    "Iam Groot!"


    Grout, the skinny treeman, was afraid of the cold, so he took the place of Xiao Hei and got into Lorna''s warm arms.


    Suddenly, a large green 407 leaf attached to his arm shook inexplicably.


    Then, he jumped out of Lorna''s arms and instantly transformed into the form of a tree man more than three meters tall.

 Chapter 376:

    The whole body is covered with lush leaves, staring at a void outside the cliff.


    When everyone noticed his changes, they immediately followed his sight.


    I saw, that piece of void, slowly tore a circular crack in the ellipse.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another slightly smaller one.


    Immediately, from the two cracks, a red armored man and an armored man with a mechanical trident were suddenly drilled out.


    "Oh, there are so many people who welcome us."


    "It''s really like gathering together, I thought there was only one interesting earthling."


    "Destroy, look, there are not only self-taught earth native gods here."


    "And we went to the earth to sow x-gene aliens with the fateful guys"


    "Well, there is another weird bear who has also been genetically modified."


    "This tree man seems to be a little different from what I saw before..."


    "Yo! There is also a spirit body that also broke through the boundaries of the gods!"


    "Destroy, after completing the boss''s mission, you can (chdc) not interfere with these interesting species."


    "I want to take them all back alive and let Cameron open his eyes."


    At this time, only three to four meters tall, the armored man Eisen had just tore through the cracks and leaned out half of his body.


    Then, he put a long mechanical triangle halberd across the crack in his hand to prevent it from shrinking.


    Continue to look at the people in front of you with extremely surprised eyes, and sigh with oily emotion:


    "As a member of the highest celestial group in this universe, it is necessary for me to introduce myself in front of you."


    "After all, you will be my experimental subjects, and you have the right to know where your final destination belongs."


    At this moment, Grout, who had become a tree man, turned his head and cast a questioning look at the rocket behind him.


    Although Groot''s appearance has become as majestic as before, but now his eyes still carry a wicked taste like a child.


    "IAM Groot!"


    After getting the Rocket''s nod, Groot, who was the size of a small mountain bag, slammed out two thick vine arms.


    In an instant, his arm became extremely long, and he flew out and hit the mechanical triangle that was against the crack in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, I was still immersed in how to better introduce the opening remarks of Eisen.


    Chapter 325 The Terror of the Celestial Group-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Immediately afterwards, I was still immersed in how to better introduce the opening remarks of Eisen.


    She was pushed down by the equipment she had collapsed and fell into the crack.


    "Hey! Little guinea pigs! I''m Eisen from the Celestial team, nicknamed "searcher"!"


    The bright voice, with a suddenly realized tone, melodiously drifted away.


    Immediately, the void crack that lost resistance quickly closed in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Goodjob! goodboy!"


    "The character of the mouth cannon is already rotten on the street, don''t come to fill up your big iron donkey!"


    Xiaoyan Xiong Rocket suddenly got up and jumped, and reached out his hands to give a tacit high-five with Groot hanging over his head.


    Then, he put the laser gun he pulled out back behind his back, pressed one of the buttons of the watch on his left hand, and said passionately:


    "Old pat! Let''s continue to work together to get rid of the remaining lonely big guy!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a mechanical armor flew quickly from behind, which was tightly wrapped around him.


    "Hey, little iron egg, let''s let you out to breathe!"


    boom!


    The violent rocket excitedly activated the armor on his body, spraying a powerful blue energy flame from behind the armor, rushing across the void.


    He rushed to the top of the fiery giant who had flashed out of the crack.


    The rocket put on the battle armor suddenly narrowed the height gap with the latter.


    A huge iron fist instantly stuck to the latter''s face.


    "Iron vs. Iron!"


    "Fist to fist!"


    "Groot!"


    The tree man yelled, cheering for the rocket.


    "Buzzing, I destroyed the gods, did I be despised by the lower animals of the two lower animals?"


    The sound of the fiery red giant buzzed from the helmet, two eyes that looked like ghost fire, glanced contemptuously at the mechanical armor that had already been attached to his face.


    Snapped!


    "Destroy it!"


    The flaming giant stood there unmoved, as if there was a wave of void waves with faint ripples beside him.


    The Rockets in battle armor became more and more addicted to melee combat. He saw the opponent staying still, thinking that the opponent had been frightened by his offensive.


    Still smug in secret.


    Just when his fist was only an inch away from the giant''s face, a whirlpool appeared inexplicably, along with his fist, instantly shattering Rocket''s entire body.


    In the blink of an eye, the Rocket and the mechanical armor on his body became nothingness.


    "Groot!"


    Seeing that there was no ash left on the rocket, Grout the tree man immediately agitated his whole body to become more than ten meters high and rushed towards the fiery giant.


    Spreading his majestic arms, several vines quickly spread from his huge body.


    Form a green cage, intending to encase the enemy.

 Chapter 377:

    "Since you don''t want to continue to be your green plant, turn you into a pile of firewood to glow and heat the universe."


    The flaming giant still stood still, letting Groot restrain himself.


    Rumble!


    A fire dragon suddenly rose into the sky from the enclosed green cage.


    The huge fire was unexpected, and before the latter could react, he swallowed it and turned it into ashes.


    "This violent energy is so warm!"


    The flaming giant suddenly appeared on the top of the howling cold wind, and smiled at everyone who was still alive.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 326: True Infinite Gloves


    "Die to the old lady!"


    Lorna, who was ignited by anger, suddenly became angry when she saw the arrogant smile of the fiery giant.


    She touched the ground on her toes, jumped up, and instantly deceived herself to stick to the fiery giant who claimed to be destroying the gods.


    Immediately afterwards, a heavy fist broke the wind.


    Carrying the frost from the top of the mountain,


    Together, they rushed directly to the helmet of the Destroyer God''s flaming flames.


    "Or this trick?"


    "Your ignorance of power makes me feel that your ability to exist in this universe is the greatest shame of our Celestial Group."


    The two eyes of the Destroyer God revealed a deep contempt.


    That kind of contempt that underestimates everything is like a poisonous snake that can swallow all its opponents alive.


    boom!


    As soon as the myth of Destruction Day fell, Lorna''s punch hit him in the face abruptly.


    The strong staying power smashed his helmet into a concave groove.


    Immediately afterwards, he, who had always been standing still in the face of all attacks, was actually forced back several steps by Lorna''s fist.


    Then, there was a faint fluctuation in the time and space around the destruction of the heavenly god.


    He himself seemed to be stuck in a box-spring bed, and the remaining energy on his body was relieved by the surrounding fluctuations, and finally his body shape was stopped.


    The Destruction God wearing a helmet could not see the change in his face.


    The eyes exposed from the hole burst into a terrible rage, and stared at Lorna, who was equally angry.


    Suddenly, his eyes froze on the latter''s hand.


    "Is it infinite gloves? It turns out to be the power of infinite gems."


    "Did the Thanos boy betray us?"


    "Or is it already dead in the hands of this group of people?"


    Finding the infinite glove in Lorna''s hand, the Destroying God murmured to herself.


    With his eyes above the top, he didn''t pay attention to Lorna''s attack just now.


    Therefore, in the fast fist wind, the existence of Infinite Gloves was not found for a while.


    As a member of the Celestial Group, he is naturally familiar with Thanos and Infinite Gloves.


    Because, the eternal Titan tribe to which the Big Purple Potato Thanos belongs was created by this group of gods who love to make troubles and feel pain in their spare time.


    And after they got tired of playing, they planned to destroy the Titan family.


    At this moment, the Destroyer God, who was acting as a thug, discovered a unique Thanos.


    Then, as the former minister of the Family Planning Commission, he instilled in the latter a set of cosmic balanced environmental protection concepts of "fewer children and more trees".


    Then, he secretly handed over the blueprint of the Infinite Glove to his successor.


    Before forging the Infinite Gloves, Thanos handed the blueprint to Ai Cui and forged this artifact within two days.


    Therefore, he is extremely sensitive to the appearance of Infinite Gloves.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Just when the Destroying God was stunned in the same place to reverie.


    Lorna waved the infinity glove on her hand and blasted a heavy punch at him again.


    "Buzzing, do you think the same trick will work for me?"


    The flaming giant teased coldly.


    Then, behind him, a void whirlpool appeared.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise.


    It was another heavy punch that slapped his face on his hard helmet.


    And behind the destruction of the gods, the abyss-like vortex disappeared at some point.


    "Huh? Even if the six infinite gems are collected, they shouldn''t be so powerful..."


    "What has been done with this Infinite Glove?"


    The Destroying God was slapped one after another, slowly calming down.


    He glanced deeply at the Infinite Glove in Lorna''s hand.


    It''s different from Rockets and Groot, who are excited about fighting.


    Chapter 326 True Infinite Gloves-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It''s different from Rockets and Groot, who are excited and charged with fighting spirit.


    Xiao Hei, who became a big leopard, stayed on the top of the mountain all the time, watching other people fighting with the two of the Celestial Group.

 Chapter 378:

    Because unlike the Rockets, Groot includes Lorna and the three of them are different.


    In his previous life, Xiao Hei, who was the guardian goddess of Wakanda, is the only one with the qualifications of gods besides Zoe.


    Therefore, she has an instinctive fear of the Destroyer Gods and Searcher Eisen from the top of the universe.


    Being the same gods, she could feel that these two higher dimensional gods possess power that no one can match.


    But now, Xiao Hei discovered that the celestial group destroying the celestial gods, which made her tremble, turned out to be the defeat of Lorna''s men.


    "Is that infinite glove so powerful?"


    "I remember, the master reworked it again just now."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Hei looked back at Zoe, who hadn''t shot since the beginning.


    "Master, what are you planning?"


    Standing by and motionless, Zoe noticed Xiao Hei''s eyes looking at him, then gave him a small smile, and then continued to look at the fight in the field.


    "After upgrading to SSS, I have a lot of forging this ability."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Today''s Infinite Gloves, the horror is the infinite glove that can destroy half of the universe''s life with a snap of the six infinite gems in the original world movie.


    "However, it is still a bit far-fetched to rely solely on gloves to make up for the dimensional gap."


    "Lorna, it won''t last long."


    Huh!


    Lorna succeeded again.


    Wearing an infinite glove, his left hand swung a fierce punch, and then used the glove ability to lock in the destruction of time and space.


    Let him not escape the attack.


    Then, everything went as usual, and his fist hit the heavy helmet of destruction again.


    However, this time, the Destroying God did not radiate a trace of anger.


    The angry eyes returned to peace.


    .................


    "Buzzing, you ruined this infinite glove."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to my old lady! I''m going to tear down your iron skin!"


    Just as Lorna continued to blast her fist, Destroy God coldly pointed forward to her.


    In an instant, the space surrounding Lorna had a big pit on the ground, stripped of all the existence of attributes by invisible power.


    And Lorna was stuck in it, unable to move.


    "You are wearing this infinite glove with various origin attributes of the universe."


    "It''s still like a child fighting, not knowing the use of strength at all."


    "The highest manifestation of power is the ubiquitous rules."


    "And my rule is destruction."


    "I destroyed all the time and space around you, so you are stuck in it and cannot move."


    "Now, I will destroy you!"


    "destroy!"


    The Destroyer God''s finger stopped in front of Lorna, and a wave of fluctuations slowly formed and rushed towards the latter.


    "Let me also learn your rules!"


    "Destroy the gods!"


    Just as the wave was about to hit Lorna''s body, Zoe, who was still standing still, finally flashed his body and swayed to Lorna''s side.


    Under the horrified eyes of the Destroyer God, Zoe rescued the trapped Lorna.


    Immediately afterwards, the Rockets and Groot, who were already full of ash, unexpectedly reappeared in front of everyone.


    "Buzz, the rule of death?"


    "Yes, it''s pretty good!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription! Sorry there was something wrong yesterday, there was no update at zero, now make up.).


    Text Chapter 327 The Name of the Explorer


    Lorna was rescued by Zoe and brought back to the top of the mountain.


    Not counting the open cliff on the top of the mountain, a dark crater with a diameter of nearly ten meters was missing in the middle.


    It doesn''t look too deep from the outside, but people always feel that a terrifying ancient beast will pop out of it at any time.


    Looking from a distance, it was particularly shocking.


    Lorna and Zoe were standing on the side of the cave near the mountain road, facing the giant destroying the gods of the Celestial group that was isolated on the other side with a height of five or six meters.


    Destroying the tall body of the god, standing on the edge of a cliff with a big hole, people always feel that the mountain will not be able to support it and collapse at any time.


    At this time, Lorna buried her pretty face deeply into Zoe''s broad chest, covering her blushing face.


    The big leopard and Xiaohei stood upright on all fours behind the two of them on the right side a few meters away.


    The black shiny hair was gradually dyed with wind and frost, but it still couldn''t cover the powerful muscles all over her body.


    Behind them, there are the bear rockets and Grout, the tree-man, who have just come back to life with a circled face.


    The Rocket screamed and quickly turned his back to everyone, because it was already naked.


    Not to mention that he lost the mechanical armor that fought against the gods, even the clothes that covered his shame disappeared.


    "Iam Groot..."


    Grout, who had turned 450 into a little treeman again, saw the rocket, and also looked at his body with two bright big eyes blinking.


    He found that he was no different from before, and after thinking about it for a while, he realized that he didn''t have any external objects like clothes.

 Chapter 379:

    When Lorna heard the movement and raised her head to see the resurrected Rocket and Groot, her face was full of shock and incredible expression.


    She knew that her man Zoe had the ability to resurrect others, but at that time Rocket and Groot were destroyed by the Destroyer God, leaving nothing left.


    In this case, she couldn''t be sure whether she would be able to resurrect again.


    That''s why she was filled with grief and anger, unable to control the ground to beat and destroy the gods.


    "Buzzing, I didn''t find any fluctuations in the power of time in your body."


    "So it''s not that you took advantage of the time gem''s ability to bring back the two ants that were clearly destroyed by me from the past."


    The God of Destruction, standing on the other side of the deep pit, looked at everyone here and made a buzzing voice.


    He took a step forward, his huge body just stepping on the big pit.


    As his footsteps fell, the originally shocking pothole was instantly filled with rocks and restored to the original intact appearance.


    "So, this is your natal godhead-the power of death."


    "I have seen Odin''s timeline. The rule of death was used in your battle with him."


    "Unexpectedly, you can only be able to use the power of your life so skillfully that you are capable of condensing the godhead."


    When Zoe heard the other party''s words, there was no ups and downs in his heart.


    He knew that the Celestial God Group had existed in this universe for hundreds of millions of years, and it was not surprising that he could find his own destiny at a glance.


    As the Destroyer God said, the rocket and Groot that were turned into powder can be resurrected.


    They all rely on Zoe¡¯s latest successfully upgraded skill, SS level [God Kingdom], and can guarantee the immortality of their team partners within a certain range.


    As early as at the beginning, it was discovered that two powerful life forms suddenly appeared in outer space on the planet Vomer.


    Zoe knew that this was a round up of him by the Celestial Group who had received the news.


    At the same time, he has already opened his [God Kingdom], covering all the partners within these dozens of miles.


    So, from just now, Zoe will stand there confidently.


    "Rocket, Groot, Lorna, and Blackie."


    "I know you all desperately want to grow, and you want to continue to follow in my footsteps."


    Zoe held Lorna, stood at the front of the crowd, and said eloquently:


    "So, I gave you a chance to experience the enemies you will face next."


    "Only in this way, you will be able to improve your strength down-to-earth."


    "Remember this moment, the two you faced just now are your best sparring partners."


    Chapter 327 The name of the explorer-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Remember this moment, the two you faced just now are your best sparring partners."


    "Experience this (chec) gap, and then try to make up for it."


    "This universe is much larger than you think. Only the person with the strongest strength can stand at the top of the universe and look at sentient beings."


    Zoe said impassionedly after the call.


    His eyes suddenly became fierce, and he stared coldly at the Destroying God who was a few taller than him.


    "Next, it''s time for me to play."


    After listening to Zoe''s words with a sullen expression on his face, the **** of destruction, the whole body covered by the cold-trained armor exuded visible ripples.


    At this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared in the direction of everyone''s head.


    "Oh, roar! Little white mice! My dignified Celestial group explorer Aisen, I''m back again!"


    A six-eyed giant with a long mechanical triangle halberd quickly emerged from the black hole.


    It is the **** group Eisen.


    "What you did just now has offended me!"


    "So, I want to give you a good punishment, let you know what is right and what is wrong!"


    Silently.


    Eisen had just left the black hole and suddenly disappeared.


    Only seeing the closed black hole, a burst of light and shadow distorted.


    The Rocket, which had lost its fighting spirit, still turned its back to everyone, and shook Groot''s body beside him suddenly, once again becoming bigger and quickly spreading his arms around the Rocket''s body.


    "it''s here!"


    Seeing this, Lorna suddenly got out of Zoe''s embrace, waved the gleaming infinity glove in her hand, and quickly jumped over the two rockets.


    boom!


    A heavy punch with shining light.


    Immediately afterwards, a void crack tore open, and Eisen, who had just appeared, looked at Lorna and laughed:


    "Infinite gems? Want to seal the time and space where I am?"


    "Unfortunately, I am Eisen, the explorer of the universe! What kind of place have you not been to?"


    "It''s a mere infinite glove, it''s useless if you hold it..."


    Huh!


    Lorna''s hard punch that never missed actually hit her.


    The place where Eisen appeared was changed back to the original.


    "I have taken the legacy of the Big Bang."


    "I have seen the scene in the depths of the black hole."


    Quietly, Eisen tore another crack and appeared:


    "Little cat, come to my arms, I will take you back and feed you the most delicious cosmic entropy."


    Huh!

 Chapter 380:

    A flash of light and shadow on Lorna''s body instantly hit the face of the giant more than three meters high.


    There was a slight fluctuation.


    Eisen smirked, his figure was illusory, and he actually passed through Lorna''s attack and walked slowly towards Xiao Hei.


    "My dimensionality is too high for you, and I am a **** who is good at space rules, so don''t waste your efforts, mouse."


    After speaking, he flicked the triangle halberd at the bottom of Xiao Hei, and Xiao Hei''s hair exploded, feeling an irresistible traction on his body.


    "Come here, little cat!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 328


    At this moment, a black shadow flickered.


    Huh!


    The black Reaper''s sickle scraped across the void and probed the explorer Eisen''s head.


    "Explorer? Don''t forget, I''m still here."


    Zoe''s eyes glowed red, waving the death sickle, and speaking unhurriedly.


    "What kind of sickle is this!"


    The corner of Eisen''s eyes jumped, and he quickly retracted the mechanical triangulation. A phantom flickered and disappeared.


    Xiao Hei felt the terrifying traction disappear, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    next moment.


    Aisen appeared in the air again, looking at Zoe below with a smile:


    "Zoe Abs?"


    "Compared with other guinea pigs, the gods who have been self-taught on a shabby planet like the earth are really different."


    "Unfortunately, Your Honor has issued the [Universal Ruling]. You can only die and not live."


    "Therefore, the two of us as executors, no matter how strong the motive is, we can''t keep you alive."


    "Oh **** ho, for the sake of the balance of the universe, I will barely sacrifice my curiosity..."


    "Oh, is that like this?" Zoe smiled unconfirmedly after listening to the corners of his mouth.


    "I am also interested in you two!"


    "However, it is limited to your dead souls!"


    After that, Zoe''s eyes floated red.


    A striped line appears on the explorer Eisen.


    "You have too many flaws!"


    Eisen on the opposite side suddenly heard Zoe''s cold words, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    "Huh? What kind of look is this?"


    "Will you stay up all night, okay? But why is it so scary!"


    He glanced at Zoe''s red eyes and murmured:


    "Why do I feel like I''ve been stripped naked, exposed naked, and let me be slaughtered?"


    "No! This is just my projection! It is impossible for him to attack my real body!"


    Having said that, Eisen''s voice suddenly became louder unconsciously.


    "So, what am I afraid of~"!"


    "Really?" Zoe said narrowly.


    "You keep saying that our group of people are guinea pigs, and you yourself are truly as timid as a mouse."


    "Do you think I don''t know?"


    "After being beaten away just now, you didn''t dare to show your true body. You should have discovered the infinite glove in Lorna''s hand?"


    "So, now you only dare to use space-time projection to come here from a high dimension."


    "Although your body is indeed here, it''s like a shadow puppet show. What is staged on the curtain is false."


    "Only the wire puppet hiding behind the four-dimensional space is your real body."


    "Tsk tusk tusk tusk, it''s smart..."


    Eisen''s face sank, and Zoe was clearly talking about it.


    "But, what can you do if you know it?"


    "High-dimensional space-time projection is not that simple to deal with."


    "If you can''t break through to a higher dimension than my real body, what do you use to attack me?"


    "The dimension higher than me is at least the summit that few people can climb in the universe like seven dimensions or more."


    "Seven dimensions?"


    Zoe smiled lightly and continued:


    "It seems I haven''t yet..."


    "But it''s still possible to touch a little bit, that''s enough to kill you!"


    After that, Zoe exploded all over, emitting endless black virtual flames.


    Chapter 328 Spike Kill Explorer Eisen-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After that, Zoe exploded all over, emitting endless black virtual flames.


    In his body, in the hidden [Divine Kingdom] space, a large amount of power of faith quickly transformed.


    Immediately afterwards, a black light flashed across his eyes, and then a brilliant light of six colors of red, yellow, purple, orange, green and blue appeared.


    The six-color light slowly released from the two eye pupils, enveloping Zoe''s whole body.

 Chapter 381:

    Then, they gradually kneaded into a ball and clung to the latter, like a thin layer of armor.


    In fact, just after collecting six infinite gems, Zoe upgraded to the top of the six-dimensional, only half a step away from the seven-dimensional.


    "The power of infinite gems?"


    "Isn''t it with that woman!"


    Eisen suddenly thought of something, and a bad premonition emerged in his heart.


    The six light spots on the helmet flashed violently, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Six-dimensional barrier!"


    A square transparent square a few meters long and wide fell with the voice, covering the space around Eisen.


    On the top of the mountain, the heavy snow of goose feathers that was tossed by the wind, as soon as it approached the square, it was annihilated and turned into powder by inexplicable power.


    "Buzzing, Eisen, this guy is still so timid, really embarrassing the Celestial Team!"


    "However, after he used this trick, the ant named Zoe couldn''t do anything about him."


    "After all, this is a barrier that can''t even be destroyed by the energy of the Big Bang..."


    The myth of the Destroy Sky watching from afar was not finished yet, a black shadow flashed.


    In the next second, he was surprised to find that Zoe had appeared inside the block barrier where Eisen was.


    "Have you learned Eisen''s time transition so quickly?"


    "Moreover, the space power in him is much stronger than this woman''s"


    "¡§ "Could it be that he is the one who really owns the six infinite gems?"


    Huh!


    The death sickle slashed straight towards Aisen''s high head.


    "Destroy, save me!"


    Aisen looked at the black shadow that was getting closer and closer, wailing loudly to the Destroyer God for help.


    "Destroy!" The red giant held out a finger coldly.


    In an instant, a bullet-like void wave swiftly penetrated into the cleared square space.


    Then, hit Zoe directly.


    But nothing happened, like a stone dropped into a small pond.


    It just created a bunch of ripples on Zoe''s body.


    "projection!"


    "Sorry, Eisen, I couldn''t save you, I will ask Cameron to take good care of the reptiles you collected."


    "As an explorer, you did come to the wrong place this time."


    A violent wave occurred in the high altitude above the top of the mountain, and the scope rapidly expanded, and everything it passed turned into (good money) creaking void cracks.


    Little Black Eye saw the wave approaching, his body grew bigger, and he hurried to Lorna, Rocket and others.


    Holding everyone''s body in a violent jump, he flew to an altitude of several hundred meters.


    In the next second, she was terrified to see that the dangerous mountain where she was just now was razed to the ground in an instant.


    All the rocks are gone, not even a trace of dust and gravel.


    But the Destroyer God still stood there motionless.


    Around him, just like when Lorna was trapped, there was a black vacuum.


    "Buzzing, your honorable judge."


    "I Destroy the Gods and would like to request an extension of my exemption time. As a price I will perish in the universe for 100,000 years."


    There was a vague sound from the fiery red helmet of destruction.


    After a while, there was a response that shocked everyone''s mind:


    "quasi!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 329: Destroying God


    "Ariser, for the first time I think that the lord makes you a cosmic judge is a wise choice."


    "You actually not only granted my immunity, but also released all the restraining power of my lord universe on me."


    "Then, I will follow your wishes and will not let you down!"


    The flaming giant destroyed the god, floating in the void of nothing, muttering to himself.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the flame shadow erupting on his armor became violent and began to tremble at high speed.


    At first, it was just a slight and sharp sizzling, and then it grew louder and louder, and the loud rumbling noise was deafening.


    boom!


    There was a violent roar suddenly around the Destroyer God.


    The virtual flames ejected from his armor actually condensed into bright red steam visible to the naked eye.


    boom!


    The red steam exploded into a huge mushroom cloud like a nuclear bomb.


    It broke through the gray clouds over the planet Vomer and penetrated directly into space.


    And the coverage area is getting bigger and bigger, and the whole planet will be trapped just now.


    "Go, back to the mechanical planet!"


    The big leopard Xiao Hei floated in the air, his eyes flashed with a fierce and resolute light, and he said to the people on his back without looking back.


    27 "What about Zoe?"


    Lorna, who was on her back, held her black mane tightly with her hands, and was pierced by a cold wind as soon as she opened her mouth.

 Chapter 382:

    "Stupid woman, the master must be okay, and we are here to distract him."


    After talking, Xiao Hei jumped forward and quickly approached the direction where the mechanical planet had stopped.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, the mechanical planet flew towards them.


    "Where is the Lord?" Xiao Bone who opened the hatch for everyone asked eagerly.


    "I''ll talk about this later!"


    Lorna quickly jumped off Xiao Hei''s back and shouted anxiously:


    "Skynet! Start the engine quickly!"


    boom!


    As soon as she finished speaking, a gust of wind swept over the decayed leaves and swiftly blew over.


    The massive mechanical planet that was parked in the air was shaken.


    Following this, a fiery red steam rushed over like a raging wave.


    The moxibustion heat is so hot that everyone who is wrapped in the cold metal cabin can breathe out the atmosphere one after another, and can even smell the scent of the trees and soil.


    In an instant, all the water in the air evaporates clean, producing billowing clouds.


    "Shit! It''s too late! Groot, we really want to say goodbye this time!"


    The Auron Rocket, which has experienced one death, has become a bit pessimistic.


    He fisted weakly and hammered the glass observation window covered by smoke.


    Behind him, the little tree man Groot obediently stretched out a vine arm and slowly stroked the messy hair behind the rocket.


    "Don''t worry, there is still me!"


    Lorna looked out of the glass window coldly, and then made everyone unbelievably slammed into the hull of the ship under her feet.


    Then the infinite glove on the fist burst into a stream of light vortex.


    Immediately, everyone connected to the mechanical planet under their feet and disappeared, and appeared in the outer space above the planet Vomer in the next second.


    "Is that the destroying **** of the **** group?"


    "I have read a little record about him from other planets."


    Skynet, the calmest person, had been sitting in the driving position. Through the hull, he saw a tall flaming giant standing on the planet below.


    All the clouds around him slowly dissipated.


    "Have you gotten the hang of it? I will finally use the infinite gems."


    The fiery red giant destroys the flames in the eyes of the gods, staring coldly at the mechanical planet.


    Chapter 329 Destroy the Gods-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The fiery red giant destroys the flames in the eyes of the gods, staring coldly at the mechanical planet.


    His nearly 1,000-meter-high body directly protruded a huge head from the clouds of Vormir.


    "This unscrupulous feeling really makes me miss it!"


    "You don''t need to shrink your hands and feet to suppress the force, so as not to escape the energy and disrupt the balance of the universe."


    "You don''t need to be like a thief, ghosts go to the galaxy to eat the nucleus."


    "You don''t even need to control your words carefully!"


    "It''s so cool that I can''t help but stretch my waist!"


    Do what you say.


    The Destroyer God really stretched out lazily and comfortably.


    The stretched arms shattered all the protective clouds of Vomer Star, and the imaginary flames on his armor that had been calming down suddenly became active again.


    It was like being irritated again by some intense stimulation.


    Moreover, this time, it spurted directly from Vomer Star.


    A volcano the size of a planet erupted turbulent molten slurry, which spread out into space in the blink of an eye.


    "Run!"


    Xiao Hei, who tiptoed to the cockpit, happened to see this scene, and shouted anxiously at Skynet, which started the spacecraft.


    Rumble! ! !


    The tail of the mechanical planet emits a lot of intense heat.


    Bang!


    Before everyone flew far, they heard a roar around the hull.


    Then watched in horror, the bedroom compartment on the top of the mechanical planet and the fighting room on the bottom were instantly blasted into dust.


    Only the main cockpit in the middle is left uncovered in space.


    Everyone''s vision suddenly became extremely broad. From the outside, all the shining stars around turned into a dead gray.


    A cluster of fiery red geothermal lava broke out accidentally on the gloomy star.


    "It actually ignores the energy annihilation of time and space, like the big bang of the singularity of the universe, ignores time and space, and bursts out violent energy within the effective range with zero time difference."


    The green stream of data in Skynet''s eyes kept flickering, and he, who had always had a cold tone without any emotion, made a trembling sound this time.


    "Is this the strength of the Celestial Group?"


    Everyone heard the words in silence, and the green-skinned Kamora on the side was decisively and with a smile to protect the life-saving cabin where Xingjue''s corpse 400 was.


    At this moment, everyone discovered that Lorna was missing.


    Turning around again, I saw a figure wrapped in black iron in the corner of the driver''s rear, emitting bursts of dazzling light on her fist.


    "It turns out that Lorna has been guarding us..."


    "Oh? Realistic gems are used to reorganize the material particles to form a complex and changeable quantum force field."


    "Then, playing the role of the gem of time, slightly changed the time axis, buffering a period of energy explosion."

 Chapter 383:

    "Not bad, I have made progress."


    "This is the infinite glove designed by our Celestial Team!"


    The Destroyer God looked at this side lazily, tweeting compliments in his mouth.


    Then he leaned down and reached out his palm to grab the planet Vomer under his feet.


    What is even more incredible is that as his palm approaches, the huge star slowly shrinks into his thick hand.


    Until the end, it looked like a huge blue ball and was pinched and played by the Destroying God.


    "Destroy it, mortal!"


    The smaller planet flew towards the struggling Lorna with an extremely powerful tail flame.


    "Time and space are annihilated."


    In the trajectory of the planet, a magnificent crack was suddenly torn open, as if a mouth instantly swallowed a meteor that swooped cleanly.


    "I''m here, girl."


    (PS: Guiqiu full order! Guiqiu automatic subscription! Sorry that chapters 327 and 329 are reversed!).


    Chapter 330


    The gray planet Vormil was originally in the middle of two intersecting star galaxies.


    Because the Destroyer God, who was fully awakened in power, slackened on it.


    With it as the center in an instant, it is equivalent to the range from Earth to Neptune. All asteroids are driven by the derived force field to stir the nucleus~.


    Then there were violent interstellar explosions, as if someone lit up dreadful smoke-fires on these stars.


    Afterwards, the planet Vomer, who had escaped the catastrophe, could not escape the fate of being thrown out like a ball by the ruined gods.


    Immediately afterwards.


    There was a sudden sound in the void, and a huge crack appeared immediately, swallowing the advancing planet in its entirety.


    The place where the crack appeared suddenly turned into a huge crater the size of a planet.


    It is different from the black hole that was destroyed by the Destroying God before and appeared.


    Even light can''t shine through this pothole.


    As soon as all the light approaches its edge, it visibly twists its trajectory and detours.


    Only viewed from the outside, it is more like a shining ¡®white hole¡¯.


    At the same time, with the emergence of this ¡®white hole¡¯, all surrounding asteroids whose nuclei were ignited by the force field could no longer be supported.


    There was a bang, and as soon as a dazzling light was revealed, the entire star was ground into dust by the invisible force field.


    The fragmented star body turned into endless dust that was invisible to the naked eye, floating in the silent space.


    "White hole? Time and space annihilated?"


    The flames from the eyes of the Destroyer God jumped suddenly, like a human eyeball was about to fall out.


    "The power of death, is it still attached?"


    "It is more thorough in time and space than my power of destruction."


    "It seems that Zoe Abs, this earth-born native, has grown into a seven-dimensional life form."


    "Unfortunately, his timeline has been closed and cannot be viewed."


    "I remember, not long ago, he fought with that fellow Odin, only six dimensions..."


    "This growth rate is no less than that of our primitive Celestial Group."


    The Destroyer God murmured while staring at the mechanical planet, and there was a couple of men and women hugging each other tightly on the mechanical planet.


    "Husband, I did it!"


    "Lorna, did you disappoint her husband?"


    The stubborn Lorna hugged Zoe who had finally returned and said excitedly, tears filled her eyes.


    "Silly girl, why should I be disappointed in you?"


    Zoe patted Lorna''s undulating back as she sobbed, and said softly:


    "Don''t you always want to know what''s hiding in my body?"


    "No, Lorna doesn''t want to know, Lorna just wants to be with her husband."


    The clever Lorna reacted to Zoe''s potential lines immediately, and then deliberately changed the topic:


    "Husband, where did you go just now?"


    "I saw you dig into the transparent barrier opened by some explorer, and then you disappeared when the red-headed monster pointed you in your body..."


    Zoe heard the deep worry in Lorna''s words, gently stroked her head, and said softly:


    "Don''t worry, the explorer of the Celestial Group has been killed by me."


    "Moreover, I thanked him and gave me a big gift."


    "Now I, thanks to him, have successfully advanced to the elementary level of the 7th dimension."


    When Lorna heard his words, she immediately swept away the haze on her face, and her expression fluttered.


    Then, she didn''t know what she thought, and she sank:


    "Is the Seven-Dimensional Elementary?"


    "Even if I put on Infinity Gloves, I only have half a six-dimensional step, which is still a big class difference."


    "Hey, so I want to thank that explorer, what do you think this is?"


    Chapter 330 Strength Increase-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Hey, so I want to thank that explorer, what do you think this is?"


    After Zoe finished speaking, a transparent crystal flew out of [The Treasure of the King], which was slightly smaller than the infinite gem.


    "Meow! This is the power of the Godhead!"

 Chapter 384:

    Seeing the crystal in Zoe''s hand, Xiao Hei couldn''t restrain his emotions, so he meowed directly.


    From that little thing, she felt a more pure attribute power similar to the godhead in her own body, and immediately had an incomparable desire for it.


    "Meow! Meow! Woman! If you don''t, it''s mine!"


    At this time, he has become the size of a normal cat, and he can no longer restrain his desire, and rushes directly at Zoe''s hand.


    Boom!


    As soon as Xiao Hei jumped into the air, he was restrained by an invisible force.


    It was like a glass cube not much bigger than its body shrouded around it.


    Then, Rocket and the others looked at it as if they were still, their hair seemed to be dancing in the wind, their mouths were wide open, but no sound came out.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Okay, you think Xiao Hei is quite knowledgeable, this is the godhead in that explorer''s body."


    "Or you can understand that this is a concentrated body of all his energy, and you can slowly absorb it at that time."


    Zoe saw Lorna holding the crystal and kept looking at her, explaining to her:


    "In this universe, human beings with godheads will more easily get rid of the shackles of the universe."


    "That is to be able to advance to higher dimensional levels faster."


    "Thanks husband!"


    Lorna knew the significance of this ordinary-looking little crystal in her hand, and happily kissed Zoe''s cheek.


    Zoe stood at the rear of the cockpit with Lorna in his arms, and glanced at the Destroyer God who was originally on the planet Vomer.


    The latter was found to stare at the translucent godhead without saying a word.


    .....0


    Then, he looked at the Rockets on the opposite side and said:


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting so long, I should face it alone next time."


    "Zoe, are you sure to beat the big stove outside?"


    The Rockets quickly put on a pair of trousers while no one was paying attention, but found that they didn''t fit at all.


    "No," Zoe said calmly.


    "Groot..." The little tree man''s eyes flickered, full of doubt.


    The Rocket hid in the corner and changed another one, and then translated for Groot: "He said, didn''t you just kill one just now?"


    "That one is not good at fighting." Zoe replied.


    "Husband, here is your infinite glove."


    "You have seen it too. I just used it to punch the red-headed monster several times."


    "If it''s the boss, he can definitely defeat that guy directly."


    Lorna quickly took off the infinite gloves that had saved everyone''s lives just now and stuffed them into Zoe''s arms.


    Zoe stopped her movement and continued:


    "Time is running out, everyone, I have a good place to hide here."


    After speaking, he looked at Xiaogu and Skynet, who were silent on the side, and said, "You two make a demonstration."


    Xiaogu and Skynet knew that their master was talking about the upgraded [God Kingdom], but they didn''t know that the current one could still fit into a living person.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    Zoe approached them, and as soon as they put their hands on them, the two of them turned into a stream of light and got into their bodies.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 331 Fierce Battle to Destroy the Gods


    The Destroyer God in the distance saw Zoe taking the two into his body one after another, and felt an unusual force.


    "Pocket Universe?"


    "No, this attribute is still too single, it''s just a dimensional world."


    "However, you can''t let that woman in, even if it''s just a pocket dimension, it''s also difficult to find its entrance to the world."


    "The Infinite Gloves and the Godhead are my things!"


    At this point, Destroyer God stretched out a finger at the mechanical planet Canhai, and a terrifying force bypassed the glowing ¡®white hole¡¯ and flew over quickly.


    Sensing that the terrifying force is approaching, everyone no longer shirks, and quickly drew close to Zoe.


    "Iam Groot..."


    "What he said is what I want to say, brother, take care!"


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Zoe stretched out his hands, one bear and one tree, and two high fives.


    "Nine Seven Seven" ¡¡ disappeared suddenly.


    "Husband, can you tell me, what dimension is that red-headed monster?"


    Lorna held the Crystal Godhead tightly with her right hand and asked in a low voice.


    "Because I have just stepped into the seventh dimension, so I am not sure how much he is. If it is correct, it should be the seventh-dimensional intermediate strength."


    Zoe glanced at Lorna tenderly, then grabbed the opponent''s waist, and then the latter disappeared.


    "What about you? Stay or go?"


    After Lorna disappeared, Zoe''s tone suddenly became cold.


    He stared coldly at Kamora, who was infatuated by Xing Jue.

 Chapter 385:

    "Will you resurrect him?" Camora replied coldly in the same tone.


    "If I promise you, I will do it." Zoe said without a doubt.


    "Okay, I want to take his body." Kamora said firmly.


    Huh!


    A flash of light and shadow, Zoe met her request.


    Then he looked at Xiao Hei who was stagnant in the air, and stared at him.


    Xiao Hei immediately resumed action again, threw himself into Zoe''s arms from the air and looked around, and said in a flustered expression:


    "Meow! My godhead!"


    It''s like amnesia, and I don''t know what happened just now.


    Because Zoe is now able to deprive the flow of time in life or things.


    Precisely because of this, so many things happened just now, but it was actually only a moment in the outside world.


    Therefore, the attack of destroying the gods has not come for a long time.


    Of course, it was also related to his scruples that the traction of the ¡®white hole¡¯ did not use more powerful energy.


    Zoe narrowly pinched the back of Xiao Hei''s head and aimed it at the outside of the bare mechanical planet.


    A destructive force is swiftly destroying the metal shell of the hull.


    "Meow! Xiao Hei is wrong! Master, don''t abuse small animals!"


    Xiao Hei said in horror, and resisted desperately by kicking all his feet on the ground.


    Huh!


    Light and shadow flickered.


    "Take care of them for me, and then manage [the Kingdom of God]."


    Zoe''s voice pierced into the frightened little black ears.


    boom!


    At this moment, the power of terror finally attached to Zoe''s side.


    "I said, you will be shattered!"


    Zoe''s eyes flashed red, and the black death sickle waved instantly, hitting the center of this power fluctuation.


    It''s like a thin needle piercing into an inflated balloon quickly, causing it to burst and disappear quickly.


    After this force was hit, it quickly disappeared, and there was no aftermath.


    Chapter 331 Fierce Battle to Destroy the Gods-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After this force was hit, it quickly disappeared, and there was no aftermath.


    "Yes, not bad, in you, I saw the shadows of two supreme beings..."


    The Destroyer God shook his arrogance, stepped out, and appeared beside Zoe in an instant.


    The huge head stared meaningfully at Zoe, who was parallel to his line of sight: "It looks like it should still be the seed that was planted."


    "After all, she has done such things many times..."


    Huh!


    The black death sickle was pinched on Zoe''s hands.


    Exuding a strange virtual flame, people have an illusion that it has become hundreds of times larger.


    "A thousand miles to give people a head?"


    "Don''t you think that your big head, placed here, is suitable for me to chop it off?"


    The red light in Zoe''s eyes kept floating, and he swiftly waved the sickle in his hand, slashing towards the huge head covered in the red armor of the Destroyer God.


    "Then I will cut it for respect first!"


    "Do you treat me as a weak person like Eisen this time?"


    The Destroyer God looked at Zoe, who was not much bigger than his own eyes, like a fool, with contempt in his eyes.


    "I am one of the best in combat power in the entire Celestial Group. How can anyone compare me to those who do part-time jobs!"


    boom!


    "destroy!"


    The flaming giant turned his head, facing the death sickle, a beam of light shot out of his eyes, just hitting it.


    The black virtual flame entwined on the death sickle, collided with the destruction light in the air, and made a violent roar.........


    Immediately afterwards, the black blade vibrated at a high speed, suddenly producing a circle of dense ripples, which spread rapidly toward the periphery.


    Immediately, within the range affected by the ripples, the fine dust particles that were faintly visible to the naked eye were all bombarded more subtle in an instant.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The two once again made countless moves in midair.


    Zoe and the Destroyer God are like fighting on an endless drum surface. Every collision will shake the dense dust on the drum surface.


    And the so-called dust and gravel were shattered by the force of terror to become smaller every time.


    "Unexpectedly, it was not destroyed by my destructive power."


    "This sickle is something to be proud of."


    The ruined **** of huge body, floating in the quiet space.


    Slowly and autonomously around him, there are all sullen and ruined astral debris, like dead star souls surrounding him but fearful and afraid.


    It looks very paradoxical and full of harmony.


    "Zoe Abs, I didn''t expect that you, who was born on Earth, could be so proficient in the control of power."


    "I watch you, every time you attack, it''s as if you have used all the strength of your whole body, but not a single bit of it leaks."

 Chapter 386:

    "Frankly speaking, even I can''t do this."


    "It''s just that you like this, how many slashes can you use the sickle in your hand?"


    "You know, as a celestial **** group, now that all the restraints are released, I can unscrupulously use the power to mobilize the entire universe..."


    "So, what are you going to fight me with?!"


    Zoe smiled indifferently after hearing the words of the Destroyer God, and said:


    "The power of the entire universe?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I am not afraid of protracted war anyway."


    The fire light in the eyes of the Destroyer God changed abruptly when he heard the words, and asked inconceivably:


    "Do you have''almighty''?"


    "Huh, I don''t know how high the earth is, the ¡®omnipotent¡¯ is an ability that even our Celestial Group can hardly possess?"


    "Don''t think that you will be proud of killing a member of the Celestial Group!"


    "No, more than one, Igor was killed by me too."


    Zoe replied casually.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription! Almighty is endless energy, which is owned by a small number of talents such as oaa and five gods).


    Chapter 332 Text


    "And, you, the Destroyer God, want to be me Zoe Abs..."


    "The next member of the Celestial Group to be killed!"


    Zoe held the dark and bright death sickle in his right hand, and looked at the Destroyer God who was nearly a thousand times larger than himself, without any fear.


    "Hahahaha...boy from the earth, you don''t really put my Destroyer God in your eyes."


    The God of Destruction stroked his forehead and smiled, his whole body couldn''t help shaking with laughter.


    He had never thought that Zoe, who he regarded as an ant, came to challenge him and it was not bad, but he even dared to kill him.


    It''s like a worm shaking the tree, I don''t know how high the sky is!


    "Little bug, I''d better run over you quickly, lest you tell some jokes and make me reluctant to kill you!"


    After the Destroyer God finished speaking, he stretched out a huge palm and pressed it toward Zoe.


    Among the dark and dying galaxies, the only bright light came from the fiery red flames on the armor of the **** of destruction.


    At this moment, Zoe watched the giant palm holding the fireball above his head get closer.


    Even the deep black sickle in his own hand was red and hot by the fire.


    Zoe 27 was not there when the Destroyer God''s power awakened.


    So this was the first time he directly faced the heat released by the former.


    This suffocating hotness made Zoe feel that even the imaginary axis of time and space would be burned by this kind of heat.


    The Destroyer God looked at Zoe''s uncomfortable look, and his eyes showed disdain again.


    He threw the fireball in his hand directly onto the latter''s head, and said mockingly:


    "I have already said that the two trash fish that you killed and I have completely different strengths."


    "For example, the heat that I release now is the nuclear energy of all the stellar nuclei that have been destroyed in the surrounding area."


    "Probably one hundred times the highest temperature of the star on which your earth is located!"


    "You can hold on to the present, you can be considered worthy of your ability to be promoted to a seven-dimensional life form..."


    boom!


    The fireball erupted with thick flames and fell rapidly towards Zoe.


    The strong temperature burned the air along the way.


    At this moment, Zoe stood still motionless.


    "Is my brain burned out by the heat?"


    Just as the Destroyer God watched contemptuously that Zoe was about to be burned to death by a fireball,


    Zoe shook his body suddenly, raised his black sickle high and pierced it directly into the center of the fireball.


    The presumptuous flame swirled around, along the sickle body that he had leaned in, and swiftly got into Zoe.


    then,


    It''s like a basin of water suddenly meets pig iron that has just come out of the furnace,


    All the flames were transferred, and as soon as they touched Zoe''s body, they disappeared into a plume of smoke.


    "This energy taste is pretty good."


    "Sure enough, thermal energy is also a magical attack."


    When the Destroyer God heard Zoe''s words, he was obviously startled, and said slowly:


    "Energy conversion?"


    "Then I want to see how much energy you can convert!"


    After finishing speaking, the Destroying God stood still in space, and waves and ripples visible to the naked eye quickly dispersed from him.


    The stellar dust lingering around him condensed into shape, under the continuous wave and shock.


    It was finally destroyed again and again and could no longer be formed into entities.


    Upon seeing this, Zoe opened a transparent block barrier following the moves of the explorer Eisen. ,


    He knew that his current trick was not as good as Eisen, but he should be able to withstand this wave of fluctuations.


    Because he felt that the wave of Destruction God''s release was not aimed at destruction.


    Chapter 332 Come and not be indecent-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Because he felt that the wave of Destruction God''s release was not aimed at destruction.

 Chapter 387:

    Immediately afterwards, Zoe stood inside the transparent barrier and saw that the dark space around him gradually brightened.


    After a while, he saw that stars larger than the sun were approaching from both sides.


    Then two more stars were drawn by an invisible force from the other side.


    Together with all planetary objects that revolve around the star, they were also dragged over.


    All of a sudden, the Zoe transparent barrier was filled with stars of various colors and sizes.


    The originally dark space suddenly became as bright as a white duck.


    Coming with the light, there was also the substantial heat energy that enveloped Zoe who was guarding in the barrier.


    There was no flow in all directions.


    The hot stars burst out with terrible nuclear energy, blasting out waves of twisted energy, blasting toward Zoe who is enclosed in the center.


    The space where Zoe is now is like a hot oil pan with heavy smoke burning from below.


    And the ¡®white hole¡¯ created by Zoe next to it is grilled by this intense heat.


    It''s like a piece of solidified butter thrown into a hot pan and gets smaller and smaller until it becomes a small dot and disappears.


    "Huh? Can''t use space skills? Can''t even strip away time and space?"


    At this time Zoe found that he could not use any spatial skills.


    The Destroyer God said contemptuously:


    "Your ¡®dimensional barrier¡¯ that you didn¡¯t learn at home actually restricts your actions. Under the influence of my powerful gravitational field, you never want to use your space-time skills to jump out!"


    After finishing speaking, the Destroying God raised a huge hand high and squeezed it into a fist in mid-air, and a terrifying wave spread rapidly.


    The surrounding stars dragged by gravity became more explosive, blasting more heat waves in the direction of Zoe.


    The rest of the smaller planets were all blasted through the surface under the wave of the Destroying God.


    The turbulent core of the earth leaped out with hot molten slurry.


    They originally did not emit light and heat, but now they have joined the ranks of self-heating bodies, adding bricks and tiles to the cosmic space, which is full of heat, and contributes heat.


    In an instant, the firepower of 480 near the transparent barrier became more fierce.


    Destroying the armor of the gods, opening numerous air holes, greedily sucking the surrounding energy.


    He looked at Zoe lazily and said:


    "Now, even if you can use time and space and deprive you of power, you can''t escape from such a large range of powerful heat."


    "No, no, no..."


    "Red-headed monster, you got it wrong"


    Zoe looked at the huge destruction **** who was absorbing light energy in the distance, remembering Lorna''s contempt for the latter, and sneered:


    "I never thought about running away from the beginning."


    "Someone brings food to my mouth. It would be too rude if I refuse."


    "Furthermore, it was delivered all the way through so much hardship."


    "Then I can only laugh at them all!"


    boom!


    Zoe suddenly lifted the transparent barrier, and once again used the same moves used in the previous confrontation with Igo to communicate with the quantum realm.


    In an instant, Zoe''s body became as huge as the Destroyer God on the opposite side.


    At the same time, all the heat around him went into his body more and more frantically.


    "Being so big, you can eat enough..."


    Zoe said comfortably like sunbathing:


    "My ancestors have a famous saying that they come and go without being indecent."


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent fluctuation suddenly aroused.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 333 The Power of Decomposition


    This violent energy fluctuation was quickly aroused from Zoe, forming an extremely thick beam of light.


    At this time, Zoe has grown to a height of nearly one kilometer through the communication quantum field.


    And this beam of light blasted out completely from every part of his body.


    Therefore, the shape of the beam of light is almost exactly the same as Zoe''s figure at this time.


    It''s like a shadow hitting this wall in space.


    And this shadow with dazzling light clearly contained an unusually huge amount of energy.


    Straight through the boundless void, rushing towards the Destroying God in the distance.


    The tall body of the Destroyer God is like a living target, which is about to be completely penetrated by the beam of light.


    Because of his unbelief in evil, he pulled all the stars in the surrounding stars and galaxies as Zoe Cannon;


    He didn''t know that at this time Zoe had the [Energy Conversion] of [Magic Forge], so he could convert a certain proportion of external attacks into his own energy and store it.


    And light energy, like magic attacks, are both about the application of material force fields.


    Therefore, Zoe can convert the light energy of the stars drawn by the Destroyer God into his own energy at a rate of 99%.


    And for more efficient conversion, he directly became a bigger giant.


    It was at this time that he discovered that using the energy converted from light energy.


    It is more suitable for the ultimate move of the universe guardian Ultraman [Child of Light] in another world.


    There was also that powerful beam of light just now.


    boom!


    boom!

 Chapter 388:

    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The thick beam of light smashed all the small planets passing by.


    Under this mighty force, they were already in tatters, and immediately exploded the last bit of energy.


    Just like the stars before, staged a gorgeous and bright firework show.


    And in this beam of light that was nearly 1,000 meters in shape with Zoe, this firework show was instantly swallowed up before it was officially unveiled.


    It''s like small stones thrown into the ocean, and they fall into the deep sea and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Do you fully utilize the energy waves released by light energy~¡©?"


    The God of Destruction looked at the path where the beam of light swiftly attacked, and the fire in his eyes didn''t know whether it was scared or something.


    The frequency of the beating is more intense than before, like two high-speed flashing spherical lights.


    But under the background of this beam of light, it still looked bleak.


    The speed of this beam of light is so fast that even he, as a member of the Celestial Group, cannot avoid it.


    Just kidding, after all, this is the fastest light in the universe.


    "Such a huge amount of energy cannot be absorbed instantly."


    "It seems that I can only use this trick..."


    As soon as the murmur of the Destroyer God fell, the huge beam of light emitted by Zoe [Child of Light] condensedly poured over.


    Because the shape of the beam of light was almost the same as the Destroyer God, it almost hit the latter from head to toe.


    The dazzling beam of light quickly wrapped the body of the Destroyer God.


    It was like a super powerful flash, hitting the latter, dazzling and dazzling, and could no longer see what was going on inside.


    Just as Zoe was waiting to watch a good show, he found that the light around him suddenly dimmed a lot.


    It seems that the stars that were dragged over are also inexplicably darkened at this moment.


    It was as if the energy was taken away invisibly in an instant.


    Before Zoe had time to think about the reason, he discovered that the dazzling light on the opposite Destroyer God had slowly disappeared.


    Do not.


    It is different from ordinary disappearance.


    Chapter 333 The Power of Decomposition-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It is different from ordinary disappearance.


    It was more like that incomparably bright white beam of light, gradually disappearing and melting little by little.


    First, the white light became thinner visibly with the naked eye.


    Then faintly saw red and green appearing in the white light, which seemed to be rainbow-like colorful lights, flashing in the beam of light.


    In the end, the beam of light became endless, like the floating dust that had filled this space before.


    Then it shattered into dust in an instant, drifting away and disappearing in the air.


    The whole process is not so much disappearing all at once.


    Rather, it is the transformation and ablation of light beams from invisible to tangible, from waves to particles, and then to disappearance.


    "The wave-particle duality of light?"


    Zoe is a scumbag, but he still has some impressions of this theory.


    "Yes, wave-particle duality."


    At this moment, as the beam of light dissipated, the Destroyer God revealed his figure again, looking a little embarrassed and tired.


    "Light is both a wave and a particle."


    "So it can be broken down by my destroying gods."


    As soon as his words fell, in the space between him and Zoe, all the asteroids still remaining shattered in an instant.


    Then, a wave of energy visible to the naked eye surged towards the Destroyer God.


    Destroying the armor of the gods, opening countless air holes, desperately absorbing the rushing energy.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the Destroying God sighed in a smooth sigh, and his entire figure suddenly shrank from a height of nearly a thousand meters to only a hundred meters.


    Although still huge, it pales in comparison to Zoe, who is nearly a kilometer away at this time.


    However, Destroyer God''s eyes were still full of disdain.


    He stretched out a palm nonchalantly, and made a move to Zoe who stood upright in this area.


    Immediately, the four stars that surrounded Zoe and were constantly absorbed by him quickly flew towards the Destroyer God.


    Flying smaller and smaller.


    Until the four stars kept spiraling around in a circle, like a luminous crown, worn on the head of the Destroyer God.


    The vents on the armor of the Destroying Heavenly God absorbed the incoming energy more and more arrogantly.


    The four stars seemed to dim a little bit between one and the other.


    "¡§"Your [Energy Conversion] exceeded my expectations."


    "Since you can''t be destroyed from the outside, then you can only decompose you from the inside out."


    "Destruction is originally, and decomposition from the inside to the outside is the most extreme and complete destruction."


    "Just so, let me see where the pocket dimension in your body is hidden."


    The Destroyer God (it''s good) coldly looked at Zoe who had grown bigger on the opposite side, just as Zoe had watched him before. At this moment, it was Zoe''s turn to become a living target in the other''s eyes.


    "break down!"


    A turbulent wave shot at the huge Zoe quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, a star above Destroy Celestial God''s head was visibly darkened a lot.


    It is like a dying old man about to die, exuding a little afterglow.

 Chapter 389:

    oom!


    Zoe saw that the fluctuations were coming very fast and immediately returned to normal size.


    The wave originally moved towards his head when it was huge, but at this time, it was directly empty, but it still exploded with a shocking energy explosion.


    Because the seemingly empty space is actually full of dark matter.


    The decomposition of dark matter will produce energy fluctuations that are more terrifying than ordinary matter.


    "Boy, you can''t run, there are ¡®thunderfields¡¯ where you are buried everywhere."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 334


    Dark matter decomposes and extinguishes, resulting in an energy explosion, shredding the surrounding space into void cracks, and triggering turbulence in time and space.


    It''s like countless dog skin plasters, pasted on the clean space, looking very spicy eyes.


    It also reveals unusual dangers.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The arrogant voice of the Destroying God rang in the entire space area.


    Then, a stomata in his armor suddenly opened completely, seeming to exhale a strong gravitational force, and then the dim star above his head was pulled over.


    In an instant, it shrank and was swallowed into that air hole.


    The other three mini stars still circling tirelessly on the head of the Destroyer God, as if thousands of golden silk ribbons were sprinkled and showered on the latter.


    Turned into a destructive **** of more than 100 meters, his body was originally covered with fiery red armor, but at this moment the whole person looked more resplendent.


    The sparkling gold looks more in line with the temperament of the gods.


    However, Zoe, who was hiding in the distance, used the red in his eyes to see a different doorway:


    "Dead lines and dead points are more than before."


    "Moreover, it seems that he needs to consume more cosmic energy with the power he uses. Therefore, he will summon those stars in order to replenish him with 560 energy at any time."


    boom!


    From the hands of the Destroying God, there was another strong wave.


    "!"


    He saw Zoe hiding there to observe secretly, especially when he saw the red light in the latter''s eyes, he suddenly remembered the scene of the death of the explorer Eisen, who was also a member of the Celestial Group not long ago.


    Naturally, Zoe will not be given a chance to continue to observe.


    Although the Destroyer God is always looking defiant, his combat experience is indeed much better than that of the explorer.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    Swish! ! !


    Countless laser guns and all kinds of small weapons were ejected from Zoe.


    Then, it was broken down into various particles in an instant, and disappeared.


    "!"


    Zoe knew that he could no longer let the power of destroying the gods hit the dark matter-filled space, so he simply looked for other alternatives.


    "Fortunately, the ones used earlier have made a lot of low-level weapons."


    "It won''t hurt to use it this way."


    "Huh? You have two pocket dimensions?"


    "Moreover, all have a kind of cosmic energy that makes me feel strange..."


    (cheh)


    Destroy God jittered and flashed from the void to Zoe''s side. At this time, Zoe returned to the normal size of the earth, so he became small again in Destroy God''s eyes.


    "How many secrets are there in you?"


    "Unexpectedly, you, who just stepped into the lowest level of the seventh dimension, would make me, a member of the 7th-dimensional Intermediate Celestial God Group, who has been born since the beginning of the universe, will look with admiration..."


    "Never mind, then directly decompose and destroy you!"


    "You are indeed guilty!"


    "Continue to indulge your growth, you will ruin our universe sooner or later!"


    "So, even if I fall asleep again, I will die for a million years..."


    "I can''t allow you to exist!"


    Like a tower of Destroy God standing in front of Zoe, he put his hands on his chest when he finished speaking.


    The entire huge body shrank into a ball, curled up in space like a big round sphere.


    In the next second, all the stars spinning above his head suddenly sank into the pores of his armor.


    With a breath and a breath, the armor of his whole body suddenly released a dazzling light.


    Like an oversized incandescent light bulb,


    Emit a scorching white light,


    Instantly lit up the entire dim space.


    "!"


    boom!


    Chapter 334 Kill Destroy the Gods-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    boom!


    boom!


    Boom boom boom! ! !

 Chapter 390:

    The same as the destructive power of destroying the gods hitting space before,


    The space-time turbulence generated by the decomposition of dark matter reappeared in this area.


    The space that was just getting calm was like a corpse of a soldier who was sifted by a machine gun, and it was suddenly sore and bloody.


    Extraordinarily shocking.


    "It''s all power!"


    "!"


    When Zoe was surprised, he immediately used it, pouring out all the weapons that were filled in it.


    Form a protective shield to wrap his body.


    Then, a burst of light and shadow distorted, and Zoe appeared on the edge of this space.


    Because at this time, this space and time has been torn into chaos by the annihilation force generated by the decomposition of dark matter.


    Therefore, Zoe is not sure if he launches a long distance at this time, whether he will break into the turbulence of time and space and cannot come out.


    He had to use a short space jump, flashing on the edge of the galaxy.


    Before he thought about it, there was no gravitational pull of the Destroying God just now, indicating that the latter''s ability range was roughly the same.


    Then it is possible that the decomposition force field this time will not be affected here.


    At least it should be able to delay for a while and let him start again.


    As a result, what he didn''t expect was that besides the weapon shield on his body was still melting, the surrounding stars were also dissipated instantly.


    There was not even a trace of sparks from the explosion of the earth¡¯s core,


    The entire huge body was digested completely.


    "The range is bigger! And it starts without time difference, or within the radiation range of his decomposition force field, there is no time axis."


    Zoe is now more knowledgeable, and in a moment he can get the data analyzed by Skynet, and it is closer to the facts.


    "However, it seems that I discovered his weakness..."


    The weapon cover around Zoe is still consuming inventory.


    A red light flashed in his eyes, and the picture that had been captured for a moment of evasion emerged.


    "Sure enough!"


    "When he releases the power of decomposition, his defensive power is the weakest. It should be so that his own energy field will not be affected."


    "It''s just that how to get close to him is a problem..."


    Zoe looked at the inventory of the ten to eight nines with consciousness, and worried:


    "The seven-dimensional intermediate battle **** is really difficult."


    "Try this trick!"


    "!"


    After speaking, Zoe''s whole body disappeared, as if he had never existed.


    Now he has been promoted to seven dimensions, using this skill, he is even more superb.


    Perhaps it was the power that could not find the main target, or the Destroyer God discovered that Zoe suddenly disappeared inexplicably;


    The force field that filled the surroundings also paused.


    "good chance!"


    Even if it was only 0.001 milliseconds, it was enough for Zoe to flash to the Destroyer God''s side again.


    boom!


    The decomposition force field that had only paused was released again violently.


    At this moment, a black knife shadow appeared above the huge head of the Destroying God who had shrunk into a ball.


    Huh!


    "I, Zoe Abs, for you..."


    "death!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 335 Seven-dimensional Intermediate


    Zoe''s eyes were full of fierceness, and he raised his black sickle high and appeared above the huge head of the Destroyer God.


    [King¡¯s Treasure House] burst out almost all the remaining weapons,


    Beside Zoe.


    Thousands of arrows move!


    Desperately resist the erosion of the white light of ¡®~decomposition¡¯.


    He just finished speaking.


    The death sickle with black flames in his hand-like an electric flash.


    With an obituary of death.


    Announcing the death of another member of the Celestial Group.


    Hand up and down


    Knife Glimpse


    A huge head wrapped in flaming armor.


    There was an incredibly surprised expression in his eyes.


    Rolling down steadily.


    Immediately afterwards, Zoe understood that he hadn''t finished his work and kept his hands off.


    Facing the surviving body of the Destroying God, another blade shadow flashed past.

 Chapter 391:

    The force of death surged.


    The streamer shattered and dissipated.


    Completely destroy every inch of his body left behind.


    Zoe, who had fought with the explorer, knew that these primitive gods were extremely powerful.


    As long as there is a little living body left, it is possible to be resurrected.


    "Unexpectedly, I tried my best to suppress the arrogance, and in the end it hurt myself..."


    The fiery red armor on the huge head of the Destroyer God gradually peeled off and flew away, with red light floating in his eyes, and he said weakly and angrily:


    "Not reconciled! It was just a moment of trance that cost me my life!"


    Zoe looked at the Destroyer God indifferently, and let the other party continue to speak.


    He knew what the other party meant by "a moment of trance".


    At that time, he cast [Proof of God''s Absence], which made him mistakenly believe that he could not stand it anymore, and was turned into nothing by the force field.


    In fact, this can''t be blamed on destroying the gods for being too pretentious.


    In fact, because [God¡¯s Absence Proof] is a brand new skill from the different world of "Full-time Hunter".


    It is normal for characters in the Marvel universe to hesitate the first time they see them.


    In addition, it has been gradually developed by Zoe, who now has six infinite gems and increasingly high dimensions.


    The skills in this different world have completely become a more concealed spatial skill.


    Most of the time and space of the main universe of the Marvel World has been degraded into a four-dimensional realm.


    So after Zoe, who was already seven-dimensional, used the [Proof of God¡¯s Absence], just like the previous explorers of the Celestial Group, his true body jumped directly into the seven-dimensional space-time.


    And unlike the latter''s space-time projection, this skill does not have any traces cast into the real four-dimensional space-time.


    Therefore, even the Destroyer God, who is also a seven-dimensional, did not notice any abnormality when he first came into contact with this skill.


    I simply thought that Zoe, this little bug, finally couldn''t hold on, and was instantly decomposed.


    When he was thinking about something wrong, Zoe had already cut off his fiery head with a knife in his hand.


    At this moment, under the action of Zoe''s death force, the attached armor slowly fell off and turned into ashes.


    Starting from the chin, white bones were exposed little by little.


    "In the beginning, I just thought that you, Zoe Abs, were a smuggled life form from other derived dimensional universes."


    Chapter 335 Seven-dimensional Intermediate-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "In the beginning, I just thought that you, Zoe Abs, were a smuggled life form from other derived dimensional universes."


    "After all, for hundreds of millions of years, there have been too many dimensional universes derived, and it is possible for a genius to appear..."


    "Thinking about it now, it''s a big mistake, you are not a creature of this ecological universe at all!"


    "No wonder, I can''t see your timeline."


    "No wonder, Arise will immediately execute the [Universal Ruling]."


    "Before you, there weren''t those without boldness who successfully collected six infinite gems."


    "It''s not no one, kill the members of the Celestial Group..."


    The Destroyer God, whose mouth has turned into a bone, still slams on the upper and lower jaws, and speaks without any change.


    Probably the creatures who live for too long will have too much to say, and they are all going to die at this time, and they can''t say it again if they hold back:


    "I know, you have a big secret, and this secret is very likely to destroy our entire ecological universe!"


    "Secret? Do you mean the system?"


    After hearing this, Zoe thought in his heart that he had previously suspected that the system came from a higher-dimensional universe.


    However, he didn''t expect that the Destroying God had also discovered the existence of the system.


    During this time, the system has not appeared for a long time.


    But when I think of it, Gu Yi, who exists at the level of earth gods, can discover the identity of Zoe''s traverser.


    Zoe was relieved, no longer caring about whether the system was destroyed or not.


    The most important thing is that the dead can''t tell any secrets.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Perhaps after seeing the thoughts in Zoe''s heart, Destroyer God''s eyes have been swallowed by the power of death, but he still can''t stop the ridicule in his eyes:


    "Do you think I can see that the entire Celestial Clan leader-Judge Ariser, who is more powerful than me, can''t see it?"


    "As long as any point of the power in your body originates from that thing pouring out, our celestial group, who is most sensitive to the power of the universe, will be able to discover its existence."


    "What''s more, Arise has reached the apex of the seven-dimensional, and he is almost promoted to the eight-dimensional level."


    "In the entire ecological universe, the highest is ten dimensions."


    "As long as the energy bodies originating from this universe are within the eight-dimensional level without exception, they cannot break through to higher dimensions."


    "So, the tiny bug, you just wait for Aliser''s sanction, your body has been marked by him [Cosmic Ruling], you have nowhere to run!"


    ..............0


    After speaking, the huge head of the Destroyer God was finally completely digested by the power of death.


    There was only one crystal clear gleaming godhead crystal floating in the air.


    "Like last time, there is still no soul body..."


    Zoe ignored the last words of the destruction of the gods, grabbed the suspended godhead crystal, carefully held it in his hand and looked at it:


    "It is estimated that these most primitive celestial groups, unlike the ones that Igo later joined, are pure cosmic energy integrations."


    "So, kill them, there is no soul, only the godhead."


    "However, harvesting his body energy still allowed me to successfully rise to a level and enter the middle level of the seven-dimensional."


    Zoe put away his godhead, and the refreshing feeling from his body had already told him that he had taken another step toward the seven-dimensional level.

 Chapter 392:

    "It seems that when it comes to the seventh dimension, a lot of energy is needed. No wonder he would say that the seventh dimension is the bottleneck of the living body."


    In fact, in the process of fighting the Destroyer God, Zoe brought in several stars and stars to recharge himself because of the latter, causing the energy limit in his body to keep increasing.


    Just as the bank is constantly beating by the river all the year round, it becomes more and more open with the accumulation of time.


    Therefore, at that time, Zoe, with the blessing of [Magic Furnace] [Energy Conversion], was on the verge of breaking through the elementary level of the seventh dimension.


    "It''s time to tell them the good news!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 336: Kingdom of God


    After a while, the light and shadow distorted, and Zoe disappeared.


    This vast and scarred space was finally empty in the true sense.


    Only staying behind, experiencing all the turbulence of time and space left over from the big field, intensified.


    It is foreseeable that in the near future, because of the loss of the gravitational field, it will be torn apart and reorganized by the chaotic space-time forces.


    The original four-dimensional space-time may become seven-dimensional or five-dimensional randomly following the quantum entanglement of microscopic particles.


    Of course, it may only be three-dimensional or even lower.


    After all, everyone knows that the venerable creator loves to play saizi.


    Then, this area will become the scar of the entire universe.


    It is very likely that with the evolution of time, it will spread to the entire Marvel master universe, and then destroy the latter.


    At this moment, a powerful force suddenly came.


    In an instant, this region of "four or ninety" stellar bodies was smoothed by the invisible force to smooth the turbulence of time and space.


    Immediately afterwards, visible to the naked eye, the feeble space quickly shrank into a small spot.


    Then, the annihilation was gone, without the slightest ripple.


    "The destructive power of this chess piece is a bit beyond my imagination..."


    "It seems that the whole pace of progress has to be accelerated."


    A magnificent voice sounded, and then it retracted into the small spot along with the space, and disappeared in an instant.


    ...


    [God Kingdom] in Zoe''s body.


    It is the first time that Zoe has come in since [Death Kingdom] was upgraded to [God Kingdom].


    Today''s [God Kingdom] is hundreds of times larger in area than before.


    Except for the central area where the statues of Zoe and Xiao Hei were first placed,


    The entire land connecting this area has expanded beyond countless miles.


    Just like Jehovah¡¯s [Heaven] and Satan¡¯s [Hell],


    It is a small world in the true sense.


    According to the description of the destruction of the gods by the gods group, it is called [Pocket Times Nothing], and above this there is [Pocket Universe].


    However, as soon as he came in, and before greeting Lorna and the others, Zoe discovered that the Kingdom of God had a lot more soul bodies that he didn''t know.


    He felt a little, and saw that most of these extra soul bodies came from the life races discovered along the way through the planet Vomer.


    "It is estimated that during the fight with the Destroyer God, [God Kingdom] absorbed the dead souls of the surrounding stars on its own."


    Although the planet Vomer is in a remote area on the edge of the universe.


    But it can''t prevent one or two life races from being produced on so many planets in the several galaxies around it.


    Moreover, it is very likely that these life-generating planets, Fang Ming, are the same as the Earth in the Marvel Universe at this time.


    It''s just that it initially has the technological level of extraterrestrial exploration, even the star galaxy to which it belongs can''t surpass it.


    It''s even worse than the earth, and can only live on its own planet.


    So, how is it possible to find the mysterious soul gems hidden deep on the planet Vomer?


    "However, this also shows that the''decomposition'' power that destroys the gods can only decompose the molecular structure of the most surface layer of matter."


    "Otherwise, there won''t be so many soul bodies that still exist in his''decomposition'' force field."


    Zoe thought in his heart, he remembered the scene where he was almost disintegrated by the ¡®decomposition¡¯ force field like a white mantle.


    At the same time, for a while, I thought of the exhausted weapon inventory in [Treasure House of Kings].


    "You have to find some time, buy some cheap weapons, and throw them into the [Magic Furnace] [Unlimited Copy]"


    "I want to buy a better spaceship."


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about these later, let''s see them first..."


    Zoe is the master of [God Kingdom], so if he does not directly appear in front of everyone, everyone will not be able to detect his existence.


    Chapter 336 The Kingdom of God-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe is the master of [God Kingdom], so if he does not directly appear in front of everyone, everyone will not be able to detect his existence.


    Even Skynet, who has stayed in it the longest, and Xiao Hei and others, are the same.


    At this point, Zoe flickered, and the central area where everyone was located appeared.


    Whoosh!


    A vigorous black shadow flickered.


    "Meow! The master is back! Xiao Hei wants to die the great master!"


    Xiao Hei first sensed, a tiger pounced on Zoe''s body, and then looked at the thief''s eyes.


    It''s like a fishy cat looking for fish everywhere on Zoe.


    Zoe smiled inwardly. He knew that after the last time, Xiao Hei became more and more thief.


    Seeing that she had returned safely, she thought for the first time to act first to find the goddess of destroying the gods.

 Chapter 393:

    "Xiao Hei, don''t forget, you are a leopard, not a pet cat."


    After that, Zoe grabbed Xiao Hei''s dumb hair and threw it to Xiao Bone who was relieved by seeing his return.


    "Zoe, you are so good!"


    The red-haired Rocket wearing gray shorts casually walked to Zoe and patted his palm.........


    The corner of his mouth grinned strongly, hiding its complex emotions after it knew that the Destroyer God who had killed itself had been killed by Zoe.


    Then, the Rocket hugged his furry body tightly and smiled bitterly at Zoe:


    "Brother, everything is good here, but it''s a bit swoosh."


    At this time, the central area had been emptied of all irrelevant soul bodies by Xiaohei, Skynet and others, and they were all placed in other areas for expansion.


    But it still makes the living beings like the Rockets feel shady.


    "But, to be honest, I don''t see that you are quite narcissistic..."


    "You statue here is very majestic."


    "Since this stupid cat can have one, then give it to..."


    Halfway through, the Rocket blinked at Zoe, an expression that you all know.


    "Iam Groot! Groot! Groot!"


    The little tree man who had climbed onto Zoe''s shoulders heard the Rocket''s words and expressed his agreement with excitement.


    Then he whistled with a look of embarrassment.


    "No! Xu! Blow! Whistle! Whistle!"


    Rocket''s face sank, and he slammed down Grout, the treeman.


    Zoe smiled when he saw it. After all, he had only experienced a life and death battle. It was still very warm to be able to see these partners again alive.


    "Master, look at Madam quickly."


    The dedicated Skynet reported Lorna 2.7 to Zoe as soon as possible.


    "Well, I already know."


    As soon as Zoe entered the [God Kingdom], he discovered that there was an extraordinarily strong emerald energy sphere in the central area where everyone was.


    Then, he felt a little bit more and knew that the emerald sphere was formed by the energy of Lorna.


    Apparently, it should be a sign that Lorna is about to advance to the sixth dimension.


    Moreover, it is estimated that she will not be able to get out for a while.


    Outsiders can''t interfere with this upgrade process.


    Therefore, Zoe didn''t have the first time to see Lorna.


    At this time, under the leadership of Skynet, Zoe came to the tall statue engraved with his own appearance.


    The energy sphere formed by Lorna was placed there.


    With the arrival of Zoe, the emerald sphere suddenly burst out with a bright light.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 337 Text


    This dazzling dark green light dazzled the Zoe statue next to it.


    The stiff facial features engraved on the statue suddenly became energetic.


    "Lorna became like this, how long has it been?"


    Zoe asked Skynet, because his fight with the Destroyer God has no timeline.


    So he doesn''t know how long it has been for everyone in the [God Kingdom].


    It may be an hour, it may be a day, or even more than a year.


    When Skynet heard the words, the green current floated in his eyes, and replied without thinking:


    "Master, the time when a few of us came in was 17:32:54 on November 27, 2007 on the Earth calendar."


    Because most of the people, including Zoe, belong to the earth.


    Moreover, although he does not belong to this Marvel world, Zoe still misses a little.


    The place that received the same name as the planet where I lived in my previous life.


    Therefore, the time calendar adopted by Skynet is still the standard time on earth.


    "Then the lady crystallized the emerald energy body at 1:16:24 on November 29, 2007 after entering."


    "Now, it is 15:23:44 on December 271, 2007."


    "So, the time before the master put us into [the kingdom of God] is..."


    Zoe interrupted Skynet and went on. He knew that the other side''s concept of time is the same as other outstanding scientists, often accurate to the minute and second.


    Even milliseconds.


    This is a bit different from rigorous.


    "In other words, it''s been 5 days since you came here, and Lorna became this sphere, it''s been 3 days."


    Because most of the people here are life forms with very high dimensional levels, plus Zoe''s usual irrigation with the power of faith.


    They can completely rely on the power of faith of many souls as energy supply in the [God Kingdom].


    Don¡¯t worry about being hungry at all.


    Kamora is an alien killer specially trained by Thanos, so it is not difficult to survive for a month in space without eating or drinking.


    The only Xing Jue who is worth worrying about has become a corpse lying there.


    "I''ll take a look."


    Zoe walked quietly to the emerald sphere, raising his hands and feet very carefully, as if he was afraid that a trace of energy would escape.


    He knew that Lorna was now at a critical juncture in absorbing the six-dimensional evolution of the Godhead.

 Chapter 394:

    Any external energy that gets too close can have a bad influence.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The dark green dazzling light bursting out of the emerald sphere suddenly softened.


    Like a lover who longs for caress,


    Tenderness overflows.


    Zoe did not dare to use his consciousness to probe the situation of Lorna inside the emerald sphere. He was worried that his seven-dimensional energy would cause too high a load on the current crystal.


    Therefore, after observing repeatedly, he gently placed his hand on the emerald sphere and asked in a low voice:


    "Lorna, can I come in?"


    After a while, the dark green light flashed on the emerald sphere in an orderly manner, seeming to agree.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, various lights dangled in a chaotic manner.


    Apparently, it still doesn''t work now.


    Zoe was a little bit lost in his heart, and then he carefully checked the shells around the emerald sphere again and again, slowly letting go of the tight heartstrings.


    As expected from the beginning, Lorna absorbed the promotion process of the Explorer Godhead, although it was somewhat different from what Zoe had experienced before.


    But, fortunately, the entire energy emitted is relatively pure and peaceful, without a trace of rioting impurities.


    Otherwise, Lorna wouldn''t be able to control the light emitted freely in the sphere.


    Come to think of it, she still needs time to digest all the energy, so as to step into the six-dimensional level.


    Chapter 337 Choose one of the two tasks-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Come to think of it, she still needs time to digest all the energy, so as to step into the six-dimensional level.


    At this moment, an idea came to Zoe''s mind:


    "Husband, don''t worry, Lorna is fine."


    "When Lorna successfully advances to the 6th dimension, she will definitely come out to help her husband defeat all the enemies."


    "It''s just that Lorna has now discovered some interesting things about this godhead. It will take a few days to crack them and break through and advance smoothly."


    "Husband I love you."


    "I love you too."


    Zoe gently stroked the shell of the emerald sphere, whispering in his mouth.


    The dark green light flashed slowly on the sphere, and then slid into the shell, disappearing.


    Immediately, the entire emerald sphere became quiet again, converging all external fluctuations.


    Zoe knew that Lorna had begun to concentrate on solving the problems encountered, and feeling that Lorna had become stronger for him, a warm current surged in Zoe''s heart.


    Then, another long-lost voice rang in Zoe''s mind:


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, trigger the hidden mission and successfully complete: kill a member of the Celestial group;"


    "According to the level of completion, get an s-level random skill lottery opportunity."


    "Excuse me, do you turn it on now?"


    "Wait..."


    Zoe was taken aback when he heard what the system said, and then asked:


    "Kill a member of the Celestial Group?"


    "A few days ago, didn''t I have killed Yigo of the Celestial Group?"


    "Ding! Host, in the system judgment, Ego belongs to the star-core life form, and is not a member of the Celestial God group formed by the universe''s initial energy body."


    The system replied mechanically.


    "The initial energy body of the universe?"


    Zoe vaguely guessed the meaning of the system, and then did not entangle the problem anymore, and then said:


    "System, lottery."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, complete the lucky draw opportunity and get S-level skills."


    "[Kaleidoscope Sharonyan], originated from the 090 Naruto world, is an advanced evolutionary form of the blood following the boundary [Sharonyan]."


    "The host uses this skill, will not bear any negative effects, and can release all the abilities belonging to this skill."


    "[Kaleidoscope write round eyes]?"


    "It seems that another upgrade is [Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye], and then maybe it is [Reincarnation Eye]."


    "It''s barely okay."


    Zoe heard the reward instructions given by the system, and before he could take a closer look, the system issued another task:


    "Ding! Because the host triggers this quest branch, you can choose one of the following two quests."


    "Task 1: Kill three members of the Celestial Group;


    If the mission is successful, a random skill of B-S level will be obtained;


    The mission failed without any punishment. "


    "Task 2: Kill the leader of the Celestial Group-Judge Ariser;


    If the mission is successful, you will randomly get a B-S level skill;


    The mission failed without any punishment. "


    Um, this system is a bit messy today.


    Obviously the mission is two to one, the reward code is higher, and the number of kills is also small.


    However, Zoe recalled what the Destroyer God had said to him before he died, and it became clear.


    After all, the existence of the quasi-eight-dimensional is definitely incomparable to other members of the seven-dimensional heavenly **** group.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).

 Chapter 395:

    Chapter 338 Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes


    Then, Zoe calculated it in his mind again, remembering the words the system had said before, and asked unhurriedly:


    "System, this time the members of the Celestial Group referred to in the content of Mission 1 are still only the most primitive members of the Celestial Group."


    "Ding! Master, it''s like this."


    "The designated objects of the content of this mission are limited to members of the Celestial Group derived from the cosmic energy body."


    This is easy to handle, as long as you see if there is a soul body after killing it.


    Zoe is a bit wondering why the system strictly requires the identity of members of the Celestial Group, and must be the most primitive members.


    And then why are both non-human beings, the evolved life on the planet Ego has a soul.


    But for the others, only the godhead of crystals remained after being killed.


    It seems that the soul is far from being as simple as imagined.


    You don¡¯t have to be conscious, there will be a soul.


    Zoe remembered more and more dark golden walnut bodies in the black part of his brain, which changed some of the previously incompletely correct cognitive views.


    Then, he simply put aside these entangled and cumbersome questions, was silent for a moment, and continued to ask the system:


    "So, the system, can you receive the two tasks at the same time this time?"


    After all, killing one member of the Celestial Group is also killing, and killing three is also killing.


    Moreover, the task content released by the system this time has loopholes that are not rigorous.


    Isn¡¯t the leader of the Celestial Group, Arise, counted as a member of the Celestial Group?


    Therefore, it is very likely that the system is not opposed to accomplishing these two tasks at the same time.


    Thinking of the system''s previous reaction, Zoe became more affirmed of his inference.


    Immediately afterwards, the system uttered an affirmative reply:


    "Ding! Master, you can receive the two tasks released this time at the same time."


    "Because the content of this mission is a side hidden mission, and the two do not conflict."


    "So, you can receive it at the same time."


    "Excuse me, Master, are you sure to receive both task one and task two at the same time?"


    Ok?


    As expected.


    Sure enough, the system agreed that the two tasks should be performed simultaneously. ,


    It''s really an unprecedented first time.


    It seems that the system really has an antagonism with the members of the Celestial Group.


    If it weren''t, Zoe had confirmed several times before that the system in his mind had no autonomous consciousness at all.


    He would really doubt whether the most primitive members of the Celestial Group had any deep hatred with this system.


    Then, Zoe changed his mind and vaguely came up with his own conjecture.


    It is probably related to the "so-called connection between the members of the most primitive Celestial God group and the pure energy body of the universe."


    Knowing that the system is still waiting for its own reply, Zoe replied with its question:


    "I am sure to receive these two tasks at the same time."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the master for successfully receiving mission one and mission two."


    "Since the owner receives two tasks at the same time, the system reproduces the task content as follows:"


    "Kill the leader of the Celestial Team-Judge Ariser and three other members of the Celestial Team;


    If the mission is successful, you will get two skills at random from B-SS level;


    The mission failed without any punishment. "


    After speaking, the system disappeared, leaving Zoe messy in the wind.


    amount¡­¡­


    Chapter 338 Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    amount¡­¡­


    The mission requirements have not changed.


    However, why did the rewards for successful missions become ¡®randomly obtained B-SS skills¡¯?


    Although there are still two in number, but because of the words randomly obtained B-level skills,


    Zoe suddenly recalled his previous experience with the C-level skill [Eyebrow Dance].


    You know, such an awkward skill, the shadow left by him, has still lingered in his heart until now.


    When I think about it, I feel sad.


    "Forget it, but think about it for the better. Maybe you got lucky and got two SS-level skills at once?"


    Zoe took back his troubles and began to think about how to complete the task:


    "Before, the guy Destroying the Celestial God mentioned that the judge of the Celestial Group was called Arise and left a mark on me."


    "Since that Arise uses the [Universal Order] dimensionality reduction to identify and lock my space-time coordinates."


    "So, now, he and I are both seven-dimensional beings, and it should be able to decipher the mark he left on me."


    "Maybe, I can use this mark to reverse and find out where he is."


    "Then complete a task first."


    At this point, Zoe withdrew his immersed consciousness and returned to reality.


    People who were accustomed to think he, because Lorna''s affairs were in deep thought, they didn''t worry too much about him staying in a daze.


    "Everyone, you may stay here for a while."

 Chapter 396:

    Zoe knew that he might encounter battles one after another in the next time, and his opponents became more and more dangerous.


    Rather than putting this group of partners outside and being hunted down by the enemy because of their own relationship;


    It''s better to stay in your body [God Kingdom] and develop with peace of mind.


    He didn''t worry about the three Xiaogu Skynet and Xiaohei. The main reason was that Aurora Rocket and Grout would not be able to stand the environment here.


    "¡§ Hey, brother, don''t worry, I have spent a year or two in the universe without eating or drinking Rockets."


    Knowing that Zoe was worried about him and Groot, the Rockets immediately waved his hand and replied:


    "Furthermore, I''m still waiting for you to give us a godhead of the Celestial Group!"


    "Meow!" Seeing that there was another competitor, Xiao Hei could only scream in protest immediately for fear of upsetting Zoe.


    Zoe didn''t worry much about food, drink and survival, because these people are immortal in the kingdom of God.


    Moreover, there is the power of faith as an energy supply.


    "Now, can he be resurrected?"


    Karamo, who had not existed until now, finally leaned in and asked Zoe.


    Zoe replied coldly: "If you ask again, I will resurrect Xingjue and then kill him."


    "Don''t forget, he is only an earthling now, even if he is resurrected, he won''t be able to stay here long." (Li''s)


    Karamo ate a nail, then retracted back to Xingjue''s corpse, his face frozen and no longer said a word.


    She had previously inquired from Xiao Bone that now Zoe can resurrect the dead without time limit.


    When Zoe saw this, he didn''t pay attention to her anymore, and the blood-red eyes surrounded by triangles suddenly appeared in his eyes, which was the S-level skill [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye].


    "There..."


    Zoe discovered a tornado composed of streamers through his pupil power, and then his pupil power stretched along the tornado slowly to see the end.


    "You have to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to enter [the Kingdom of God] by this."


    Zoe didn''t know whether the people of the Celestial Group could enter his [Divine Kingdom] through this mark, so he could only choose to leave the first time.


    "Skynet, take care of Lorna for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zoe flashed and disappeared.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 339 The Strongest Fighting Celestial Group


    In the vast cosmic space.


    The ones that have appeared before are like inside the haha ??mirror world.


    The huge giant standing upright still holding the big golden inscription book in his hand.


    The whole body occupies this independent world.


    As he turned the pages of the large book in his hand, he walked forward one by one.


    As he stepped down, this haha ??mirror world also moved forward.


    From the twisted edge of the huge haha ??mirror world.


    Look outside.


    Sometimes misty like dust, passing away in a flash;


    Sometimes magnificent and delicate.


    Sometimes, the giant stepped too far, and the world directly traversed the entire interdimensional galaxy as large as the Milky Way in an instant.


    The galaxy under his feet shrank rapidly from the inside of the world, as if it had shrunk into two points on a flat map, and was straddled by a giant.


    Sometimes, his steps just moved slightly.


    At this time, the whole world can only pass through one planet,


    If there is still life on the planet, you can clearly see that there is no reaction at all:


    What to eat,


    Those who should play the game are still fighting to the death,


    Those who should applaud for love continue to give up their lives and forget to die.


    In short, they did not discover the existence of giants, and the giants also dismissed them.


    At this moment, two light blue dotted lines suddenly appeared on the chest of the tall giant.


    Then, in an instant, they broke apart one after another. 227


    Then, along the two ends of the stretch, the dotted line spread and stretched rapidly, and the whole melted and dissipated into the air in the blink of an eye.


    This weird and abrupt picture finally attracted the only existence in this piece of time and space.


    Seeing the two blue dotted lines that suddenly appeared and disappeared, the giant raised his eyelids and took his attention away from the big book.


    He held the big golden book with one hand, stretched out the other hand to grab the dotted line, and made a slightly puzzled voice:


    "Timeline?"


    "Moreover, it''s still a timeline eroded by the power of death..."


    "It''s the same as when the boy Igo died last time."


    "In this way, Eisen and the Destroyer God have already died in the hands of the earthling Zoe Abs."


    "The gods killed by the power of death will be destroyed even the entire timeline, even if they go back to the past, they will be resurrected."


    After speaking, the giant suddenly closed the book and hugged it with one hand.


    He sighed softly, his eyes floated, and he made a helpless and dull voice:


    "Supreme existence, why do you want us to be worse than ordinary humans?"


    "It just gives us the divine power of the Celestial Group, but doesn''t even have the soul?"


    "Do you really want to..."

 Chapter 397:

    The giant stopped here when he said that, as if he was afraid of something, he didn''t go on.


    After a moment of silence, his straight eyebrows frowned and then quickly stretched out, muttering in his mouth:


    "If you have arranged all this a long time ago, then I''d better do my duty first..."


    "It''s just that, I didn''t expect that the goddess, this time not only brought the Titans under his command, but also planted another seed."


    "It''s still so murderous."


    "Could it be that she forgot the history of being expelled from the main universe by the Master of Life Court?"


    "Forget it, since his name has already appeared on the [Decision Letter], let me solve this problem first."


    After speaking, he stretched out his arm and waved forward, and a dense light blue dotted line suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It was exactly the same as the two fractures and disappeared before.


    Chapter 339 The Strongest Battle Celestial Group-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It was exactly the same as the two fractures and disappeared before.


    His two eyes looked at the dotted line in front of him intently, and spots of light flickered on the dotted line from time to time.


    "Sure enough, only Aisen and Destroyed are missing."


    The giant sighed again, raised his huge head to look at the sky, and said to himself:


    "Answer me, Extel."


    After a while, a happy voice made people listen, as if the syllables were jumping into the ears:


    "Boss, Extel wants to kill you, do you know how long you haven''t called me alone?"


    (caai)


    "Quickly tell Extel, which hapless planet is it, it''s [Judgment Day]?"


    The giant has become accustomed to his detached character. His previous pity and depression have slowed down slightly, and he said in a serious manner:


    "You go and gather the other people in your group to complete this [Universal Judgment]."


    "amount¡­¡­?"


    "Didn''t these two little cubs go to explore and destroy them?"


    "..."


    "Okay, boss, are all the members of our fourth group assembled?"


    "Ok."


    "It''s okay to talk about the others, what about our team leader?"


    "He is still asleep now, I don''t dare to wake him up, or else I''ll have to let the boss pull me back from the past."


    "All right, I''ll call Tiamute myself."


    When the giant finished speaking, the voice on the other side disappeared.


    Holding the big golden book in front of his chest, he slowly stretched out a hand to fiddle with the light blue timeline that emerged in front of him, muttering to himself:


    "Tiamut, he should have slept for seven to eighty thousand years now. According to his previous temperament, it is estimated that he will sleep for another ten thousand years..."


    "Then, I''d better go there and meet him."


    The voice just fell, the intricately tangled blue timeline.


    One of them lights up suddenly, stands out from a bunch of dotted lines, and then the light spot attached to it flashes quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, the giant holding the big golden book, together with the entire haha ??mirror world, disappeared.


    Haha mirrored the world, and stopped on a green and lush planet a second ago.


    On it, a group of giant ancient creatures like earth dinosaurs are leisurely bowing their heads and gnawing on trees.


    In an instant, everything changes quickly.


    When it reappears, it is suspended above an earthy yellow planet that is extremely desolate and lifeless.


    The giant still holds the golden book in his left hand, stretches out his long and sturdy right hand, and crosses the edge of the haha ??mirror world.


    The whole big hand was as big as the lone planet at once, and one of the joints knocked on the surface of the latter.


    Then, a big face matching its size appeared on the huge planet, looking at the giant with sleepy eyes, a little unkind.


    "Arise, why did you wake me up? Or came here specially from the past."


    The giant smiled lightly at him, did not answer his words, and slowly asked:


    "[Sleeping], I launched the [Cosmic Decision]..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the other party, and the planet complained with a big face:


    "Our fourth team, with the exception of your follower Exeter, hasn''t it already been agreed not to take up the task anymore?"


    "Is there no one in the other three combat teams!"


    "The first person of the other three groups, that is, your brother Destroy, and the explorer Essen who went with him, have completely died 10,000 years ago."


    The giant hunched down beside the planet, the twisted edge of the haha ??mirror world reflected his face strangely:


    "So, I can only ask you the fourth group, the strongest of the entire Celestial Group, to come out again."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 340 The Ultimate Weapon of the Sleeping God


    The super giant of the haha ??mirror world sits beside the yellow desolate planet.


    Just when he had just finished speaking,


    The big face on the desolate planet hides abruptly~ See you.


    Immediately afterwards, the ocher planet and the entire star began to float in space and shake at high speed.


    The thin atmosphere surrounding the surface of the planet trembles and makes a rustling sound, as if it is raining heavily.


    At the same time, it can be clearly seen that all the mud and sand on the earth-yellow surface are rolling off.

 Chapter 398:

    Large chunks of rocks collapsed, and shards of mountains shattered.


    All of a sudden, the entire planet''s mountains collapsed, and the rivers and seas were overwhelmed.


    Then, just after a second, the entire star burst open suddenly.


    The hot red star core wrapped in the star body slowly condensed into a figure.


    Afterwards, this steaming figure suddenly became as huge as the giant in the haha ??mirror world.


    Before the magma giant opened his eyes, he yawned and stretched.


    Seeing this, the giant of the haha ??ytterbium world immediately opened the big golden book in his hands.


    From the pages of the flipped book, dazzling golden rays of light swiftly flew out.


    Instantly flooded into the boundary of this independent world, shining the entire boundary of the haha ??mirror world with magnificent magnificence.


    At this time, looking out from here, the outside scene was as static as it was solidified.


    At the same time, the bubbling magma giant finally stretched out his limbs and stretched out his waist with great fanfare.


    Immediately, from his huge body, an extremely tyrannical wind burst out.


    In an instant, it blows the haha ??mirror world next to it even more deformed and distorted.


    More and more golden light gushing from the edge of the latter.


    But it still persisted for less than half a second, and it was blown away from the edge of the entire haha ??mirror world by the wind, and exposed the giant with the big book inside.


    Then, I saw that the giant book turned a page gently.


    Immediately, a golden light gushed out again, repairing the broken edge of the world again.


    At this moment, the giant figure transformed from the magma gradually became clear, slowly revealing a huge armor covering the entire body.


    After that, the violent wind gradually stopped, and at this time he looked at the entire space from this planet.


    The places that were not too far away from the desolate planet should be full of stars circling each other.


    At this time, you can only see that in the endless space, dense dust of fine gravel and gravel are suspended.


    The asteroid that originally reflected the stellar light had only a cluster of naked star cores that kept beating, and moxibustion-heated molten molten gurgled out.


    Then, the magma giant in the very center shook his body casually, and there was a steady stream of large energy pillars from the surrounding star cores.


    Submerge into the body of the tall giant.


    With the immersion of these energy, the armor on the giant''s body became more and more radiant, showing a complete outline.


    "Hey, I still can''t swallow it when I am hungry like that adult, and the most important thing is that there is no sequelae..."


    "As for me, with just a few small beans, it is estimated that it will take a few hundred years to sleep after eating them before they can be digested."


    Hearing this, the giant of the Haha Mirror World could not see any expression, and closed the golden book in one hand.


    Immediately after that, the light on the edge of the entire independent world was retracted into the big book.


    The haha ??mirror world has once again become clear and transparent.


    "Okay, the entire Celestial God group, and your two brothers once followed that adult, dare to swallow the star core so blatantly."


    "As a result, my unsuspecting brother died."


    "At the beginning, he vowed to join my fourth team, but even the weakest Jimmy could put him on the ground and ravage him."


    Chapter 340 The Ultimate Weapon of the Sleeping God-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "At the beginning, he vowed to join my fourth team, but even the weakest Jimmy could put him on the ground and ravage him."


    "I thought that after tens of thousands of years of tempering, he could grow up..."


    The giant that emerged from the planet''s magma is exactly the brother of the Destroyer God, the "Sleeping God" Tiamut.


    Although the most primitive members of the Celestial Group are all derived from Marvel''s main cosmic energy body,


    However, some gods who have generated consciousness at a similar time or at the same time will treat each other as blood brothers, such as Gao Tianzun and collectors.


    Just like seven gourd brothers formed on a vine.


    At this time, the''Sleeping God'', his whole figure has been completely revealed from the magma.


    Like other members of the Celestial Group, he also wore armor that covered his entire body.


    And it''s still orange-red similar to "Destroying God".


    Standing in space, he took a meaningful look at the big golden book in the hands of the giant next to him, and said:


    "If it weren''t for those few existences, that is to say, the guy with the power of death would kill him."


    ¡¤¡¤0 Seeking flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The giant next to him nodded slightly when he heard the words, and said slowly:


    "Like Eisen, his timeline was eroded by the power of death, and he couldn''t even take them out of time."


    "That lady, who can''t beat our adults, should we vent her anger on the juniors?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that our adults will chase other dimensional universes and seal her in?"


    "Sleeping God" Tiamut said here, his tone was very dissatisfied.


    The giant beside him, from the edge of the haha ??mirror world, can see that the divine light in his two eyes jumped abruptly when he heard this.


    Then, gradually calmed down.


    "Okay, let''s get back to the topic."


    ..........0


    "How is your ultimate weapon progressing?"


    "It will probably take 10,000 years to sleep before it takes shape."


    The "Sleeping God" calculated it in his heart, and then replied nonchalantly.


    "Hundred thousand years to sharpen a sword?"


    The giant in the mirror murmured to himself:

 Chapter 399:

    "No wonder the group of observers said that you would create a weapon that would subvert the entire universe, and even destroy a dimensional universe in an instant..."


    "That group of short bald men is indeed okay in terms of insight."


    "When I wake up again, I will definitely give them a meeting gift."


    "Tiamut, then you continue to sleep, remember to come back to participate in this [Universal Order] when you wake up."


    "Why do I have to go? Those guys should be more than enough, right?"


    The "Sleeping God" glanced at the giant beside him, and when he found the indisputable look in the other''s eyes through the twisted light, he lightly sipped:


    "Okay, I''ll go and see which **** Lao Tzu was that killed Destruction, and forced me to make the first shot in tens of millions of years.


    After speaking, his huge body shrank into a ball again, and then the orange-red armor around him unexpectedly poured out of the hot core of the earth, enveloping his entire body.


    Just like going backwards in time, the process that burst out just now reverses the current.


    The earth-yellow desolate planet hangs alone in the strange and quiet space.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 341 The Judge and the Judge


    At this moment, the giant in the haha ??mirror world suddenly saw that a tornado wrapped in a large piece of streamer smashed into the space under his feet.


    "Huh? Can you actually reverse the [ruling order]?"


    "That''s right, he should also be seven-dimensional now, otherwise it would be impossible to kill Eisen and Destroy God."


    "As a result, I still have to do it myself..."


    After speaking, he glanced at the khaki planet next to him, then gaze across the edge of the twisted haha ??mirror world, and glanced towards the boundless space:


    "If you let him come here, it will be even more unfavorable."


    "Moreover, his arrival may have an irreversible impact on this piece of future time and space..."


    "Forget it, let me go back."


    The light blue dotted timeline once again emerged in front of the giant, and then shivered, and the giant connected the entire independent world and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    "Zero Eight Seven" ¡¡ Is the universe unbounded infinite, bounded infinite, or finite and unbounded?


    It has always been a headache for countless scientists.


    The same is true of Marvel World.


    Zoe, who was in a black robe, showed two rotating blood-red triangles in his eyes, and suddenly appeared out of nowhere in a quiet cosmic space.


    Then, with a wave of the black sickle in his hand behind him, a stream of emptiness tornado completely dissipated in the air.


    It was Zoe who came out of the [God Kingdom] to use the pupil power of the SS-level skill [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye] that he only obtained, and traced it back to the end of the [Universal Order].


    After locking, I went straight to come here.


    Today, he has been promoted to a seven-dimensional middle-level. After experiencing a battle with Eisen, a cosmic explorer, he has become more adept at transforming time and space.


    When he travels across time and space again, he can completely avoid revealing a trace, jump directly from the four-dimensional to the seven-dimensional, and then jump out across the dimension.


    Arrived at the destination in an instant.


    Just when Zoe''s entire figure was fully revealed, four invisible and intangible boundaries suddenly appeared around him, isolating the time and space beyond.


    Looking from the inside to the outside, there are clusters of twisted galaxies turning over and over.


    At the same time, a giant who was taller than the height of the Destroyer God, filled this isolated and enclosed world.


    Zoe, who is nearly two meters tall, is wearing a black robe and holding a black sickle, floating in front of the giant''s chest.


    It''s like a black sesame seed sticking to the thick skin of a giant elephant.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find any traces at all.


    However, Zoe was still not afraid, he took the lead in asking the question before the giant:


    "Are you the judge of that Celestial Group?"


    The big giant turned a deaf ear to what Zoe said, and turned over the big golden book on his hand by himself.


    The unfolded pages showed the big red square characters "Zoe Abs, Guilty".


    Then, a bunch of small golden characters slowly appeared and flew into the giant''s head.


    "Zoe Abs, an asteroid named Earth from the Asgard realm of ¦Á-5-7783."


    "Born in 19 AD on the earth calendar..."


    "According to the Earth calendar algorithm, this year is 27 years old."


    "Little guy, am I right?"


    The big giant closed the big book, stared at Zoe and said lightly:


    "When I knew that you were an earthling, I thought you were the female member of our Celestial Group. The descendants left behind when you descended on the earth should be more than 5,000 earth years away from now."


    "She is one of the few goddesses in our Celestial Group, and she is also the only member of the Celestial Group who has successfully reproduced the next generation."


    "Of course, this scope is limited to the original members of the Celestial Group."


    "What the hell? It doesn''t matter if the middle is right, no matter whether the two sides are aligned? But it''s too much difference."


    When Zoe heard the other party''s words, he suddenly recalled the plot that appeared in the original book.


    A female member of the Celestial God group, who visited the earth during the Han Dynasty of the Chinese civilization, and had contact with the outstanding scientist Zhang Heng at that time.


    Chapter 341 The Judge and the Judge-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    A female member of the Celestial God group, who visited the earth during the Han Dynasty of the Chinese civilization, and had contact with the outstanding scientist Zhang Heng at that time.


    But when I think of the extremely huge bodies of these heavenly gods, I know that they can certainly shrink their bodies.


    But Zoe still couldn''t help but spit out wickedly in his heart.


    The big giant didn''t know the slander in Zoe''s heart, his eyes sharpened sharply, staring at Zoe, and then went on with his own words:


    "You who are familiar with the way of the dead, and after killing Yigo and the other two celestial groups, you should be able to know what I mean!"

 Chapter 400:

    After he finished speaking, the big golden book he held in his hand suddenly emitted a ray of light, violently shooting towards Zoe who was floating in the air in front of him.


    "I, Arise, the Lord of the Universe, as the judge;"


    "Judgment, you Zoe Aris, guilty!"


    "Execute now!"


    Huh!


    Another straight line of light lased.


    In Zoe''s eyes, the three bright red triangle gou jade swiftly turned, moving around in the cramped world of haha ??mirrors, and flashed through the golden light that came straight forward..0


    Then, the situation in the eyes suddenly changed, revealing another pupil force [Straight Death Demon Eye] that was also red.


    For an instant, the giant in front of him was like being separated by dense grid lines, showing intricate dead lines and dead spots intertwined with each other.


    "Huh? This dead line and dead spot is a bit too much, right?"


    Zoe caught the scene in front of him through the [Straight Death Eye], and looked a little puzzled, because of the crowded dead spots on the giant giant.


    Compared to the weakest member of the Celestial Group that Zoe has killed before, Explorer Eisen is more.


    Another thought of what the Destroying God said personally, Judge Arise was the highest level of their Heavenly God group, and had reached the top level of the seven-dimensional.


    Therefore, it is impossible to be worse than the Explorer Eisen.


    Could it be that the God of Destruction deliberately lied to confuse Zoe?


    "Forget it, I believe in my own skills [Dead Eyes] more than my enemies."


    Zoe said silently in his heart, the black sickle in his hand slowly exuding a dark shadow.


    At the same time, the giant stood upright in this narrow space.


    The big golden book in his hand kept turning the pages of the book, bursting with endless dazzling golden light.


    Like countless thick fire-fighting water pipes, aiming at Zoe, spraying golden liquid.


    And also comes with automatic tracking function.


    Huh!


    Zoe flashed abruptly, avoiding all the light.


    0.7¡¡The black sickle in his hand quickly swung down.


    "Since you are a member of the Celestial Group, you can all presumptuously judge my guilt."


    Zoe flew up to the giant and said coldly:


    "Then I, Zoe Abs, the **** of death..."


    "Announce, your death date has come!"


    Boom!


    The knife shadow slipped silently.


    Zoe carried a sickle without a trace of blood, and floated down to the ground of the Haha Mirror World.


    There were bursts of murmurs abruptly.


    Behind Zoe, dense cracks suddenly appeared on the giant giant who took up the entire space.


    "Who is the judge? Who is the judge?"


    Zoe''s disdainful voice echoed throughout the haha ??mirror world, and then spread to farther space through the distorted light.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 342 The Gap Between Seven Dimensions and Eight Dimensions


    Zoe''s voice gradually drifted away.


    This battle disappointed him, it was so boring and boring.


    He just wanted to turn his head to make the final finishing touch, when he realized that his feet had already touched the edge of this world''s distortion.


    But at this time, it became a plain with unobstructed views.


    It seems to have returned to the original dark and empty space again.


    "Sure enough, it''s over... It''s really boring..."


    A golden light flashed, and Zoe took back the black scythe that symbolized killing. He no longer wanted to recall this swiftly dying battle.


    It''s too short and weak.


    Not suitable for a tough man like him.


    boom!


    The sound of a giant collapsing.


    Zoe shook his head without any thoughts.


    "How many years have you not been fighting face to face with people?"


    "The last time I should have been with that asteroid..."


    "It''s just that he was so weak at that time, he couldn''t even touch a finger of mine...20"


    "Unexpectedly, this time someone came to challenge me personally."


    A familiar and unfamiliar voice for Zoe rang behind him.


    It''s a bit like the big giant just now, but the voice sounds more crisp.


    Zoe quickly turned his head and looked back, and saw a giant covered in crimson armor standing straight behind him.


    On him, there was still a large piece of mud-like shell rustling down.


    Smashed on top of the haha ??mirror world, there was a bang.


    Then Zoe saw that the crimson armor giant also had a big golden book in his hands.


    "Is the skin so thick?"

 Chapter 401:

    When Zoe saw the big book in the giant''s hand, he knew that the other party was definitely the giant just now.


    And right now, this giant was covered with armor of different colors, just like the explorer and the Destroyer God before him.


    Come to think of it, this is also a common feature of the members of the Primordial Celestial Group.


    The red halo in Zoe''s pupils floated, and the [Straight Death Eye] scanned the giant body of the armored giant again.


    "This time, the dead lines and dead spots are obviously much less."


    "But, the strange thing is, if these two are the same person, why would [Straight Death Demon Eye] see a different scene?"


    Zoe whispered in his heart, and then shouted at the giant whose body was constantly peeling off like a dirt shell:


    "Are you the patriarch of the Celestial Team-Arise?"


    "Just one step to reach the eight-dimensional existence?"


    "Oh? You actually know my strength?"


    "Is it the Rap Eisen or the violent destruction, I told you?"


    "It should be destruction, because the guy Eisen is too weak to see my true strength."


    "It''s just that there is only one step away from reaching the eighth dimension. How long will this step take!"


    Chapter 342 The gap between the seven-dimensional and eight-dimensional-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "It''s just that there is only one step away from reaching the eighth dimension. How long will this step take!"


    The big giant in crimson armor slowly raised the golden book in his hand, and coldly looked at Zoe who was as big as an ant in his eyes:


    "What surprises me even more is that you, who have only stepped into the 7th-dimensional middle-level, can actually destroy my shell that has existed for hundreds of millions of years."


    "You are a special little bug."


    "It''s worthy of me to unlock the seal!"


    boom!


    The big golden book fell with the giant''s voice, and quickly flew above his head, releasing a dazzling golden light.


    Just like a small sun, it illuminates the entire haha ??mirror world in an instant, and even the distorted images at the four corners gradually return to normal.


    Then, this dazzling golden ball of light shrank quickly into a small bright spot, immersed in the big palm of the giant stretched out.


    Immediately after that, all the shells on the giant giant''s body fell off in an instant, turning into streamers and fragments.


    The big giant turned into crimson armor from head to toe.


    His head is completely different from before, becoming a cylindrical stove-like shape.


    There is a raging flame that will never go out, burning forever.


    The big giant looked at the brilliance that emerged from his palm, and muttered:


    "The gap between the seven-dimensional top order and the eighth-dimensional elementary order is too huge..."


    "Compared to the gap between the middle-level and the high-level of the same dimension in the seven dimensions, it is a hundred times, or a thousand times worse."


    "So, even if I am Arisse, I only have the qualifications to be able to step into the eighth dimension;"


    "It''s also the destruction of this kind of kid who has been immersed in the seven-dimensional middle-level Zhen to the extreme realm for tens of thousands of years.


    "In short, although most of the combatants in our Celestial Group have no upper limit on their strength."


    "We can mobilize all the power of the main universe without all the shackles."


    "But it does not mean that there is no limit to the power released by a performance."


    "Even when the energy conversion can''t keep up, you have to stop and rest."


    "You who have already fought destruction, you should have a deep understanding."


    677¡¡ "Destroy the power that can be mobilized at one time. There should probably be four star galaxies."


    "And I, as the patriarch of the entire Celestial Group, was also the former leader of the fourth group..."


    "I can probably mobilize the power of ten galaxies at once."


    "For an example you are familiar with, probably I can absorb more than half of the planet''s energy in the Aslard realm where you are at once."


    "In an instant, they can decay and collapse into a death star..."


    "So, Ego, who was killed by you, can be wiped out in front of me with a little finger."


    "If you destroy it, you probably need a hand..."


    "Because of this, I sealed my body with the [Judgment] and shut myself in this pocket universe that is incompatible with the universe."


    "I''m afraid, one breath will destroy an entire intergalactic galaxy without paying attention."


    "Although, the current me has been sealed for too long, I don''t know how much combat power I still have."


    "But it doesn''t take too long to kill you."


    "Then one minute!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 343 of the main text is a big move as soon as it comes up?


    As soon as the big giant''s voice fell, a black mottled ball of light suddenly emerged from the void and floated behind him.


    Then, the whole haha ??mirror world, not long ago, spread out a little bit.


    When the giant''s voice fell, it stretched frantically in all directions.


    In less than a moment, the crowded space that was originally extremely crowded could only accommodate the giant giant''s body, and it became a huge place with endless sights.


    Haha Mirror World is like a tireless farming cow, desperately trying to open up the border outside.


    Zoe, who was in the middle of it, discovered that when the world stretched toward the outer space, he only came into contact with the stars outside.


    The latter shattered into a stream of light in an instant, merged into the twisted boundary of the haha ??mirror world, as if it became the nourishment and cornerstone of this independent world.


    Moreover, Zoe knew that the world had eroded countless dazzling planets in a very short period of time.


    Sure enough, just as the judge of this giant **** group said, the cosmic energy of his performance can cover several galaxies.

 Chapter 402:

    Because, in just an instant, Zoe could feel countless souls pouring into his body [the Kingdom of God].


    It was several times larger than the increased soul body after fighting with the Destroying God before.


    It should be the life crushed by the power of this world''s invasion.


    Zoe didn''t expect that in the current [God Kingdom], as he was promoted to the seven-dimensional level, the entire scope of pulling the souls of the dead has also expanded a lot.


    Moreover, with the transformation of the newly added souls, the power of belief in him was born.


    Zoe could clearly feel that he had just stepped into the seven-dimensional intermediate level and faintly climbed up a small step.


    This is really a battle to raise the battle...


    Zoe sighed in his heart. He knew that the big giant in crimson armor that appeared now should be the true strength of the top seven-dimensional Judge Arisse.


    "But why did [Straight Death Demon Eyes] treat him as two people before?"


    "Just take off the shell, there are different dead lines and dead spots?"


    "It''s a bit weird..."


    Zoe was so full of thoughts that he couldn''t think of why there was such an obvious bug.


    In the end, it can only be attributed to the ability of this different world to face high-level creatures in the Marvel world.


    Especially when it comes to a pure energy body like the Celestial God group, a little flaw will appear if you can''t say it.


    "It''s also possible that it was the ghost of the big golden book called [Award] just now...¡©£à..."


    Zoe remembered the big golden book that kept firing lasers and then flew over the giant''s head to unblock him.


    Just as Zoe had various imaginations in his mind, as he expected, the fluctuations brought about by this world had spread to most of the universe.


    In the distant space, in a large galaxy spiraling like a colander, there are five giants in armor swiftly shuttled through it.


    Almost every giant stepped on a star glowing bright heat, stepping across a stellar galaxy in one step.


    There is only the giant in the front, naughtyly stepping on a star with one foot, swinging his arms forward like a ski.


    "Exter, didn''t you say that Lord Alisser launched the [Universal Ruling Order] and let us resolve it? Why is there no such thing now?"


    "Hey, Jimmy, you nerd, don''t spend all day with those clerks doing data analysis..."


    "Not long ago, Boss, it took a long time to issue the [Decision Order] that didn''t appear for a long time. You don''t even care?"


    The giant at the front turned his head and said to the giant at the back.


    At this moment, a terrifying wave spread to them, turning the stars under their feet into dust in the blink of an eye.


    A burst of brilliance gushing out of all the giants can withstand the strong erosion of the fluctuations.


    "Is this Lord Arise who broke the seal?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just that the derived secondary vibrations have spread here, and there should be hundreds of millions of light years away from the center."


    Chapter 343-A big move as soon as you come up? -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Fortunately, it''s just that the derived secondary vibrations have spread here, and there should be hundreds of millions of light years away from the center."


    "Oh yeah! It really is the boss I admire. It seems that he couldn''t help but solve this task himself!"


    "Then are we still there?"


    "Without the [Universal Judgment] as a guide, the boss of the Sealed Realm did not give us time and space anchors. Now there should be turbulence everywhere, and he can''t directly cross over."


    "If you want to leave, I have to rush over and be the first to unseal the boss as a celebration."


    "Also, don''t forget, the group leader should have passed by too..."


    "Okay, let''s join in the fun too."


    "This is good... wait for me to catch two stars..."


    This group of giants didn''t know that their chief judge, Arise, was still fighting Zoe.


    In the boundless haha ??mirror world, Zoe didn''t know which of this independent world was bigger than the original universe.


    At least, these two seemed to him to be as vast as without borders.


    "Now that I can let go of my hands and feet to play with you."


    The fire on the head of the giant Aliser kept burning. As the world continued to expand, seven black, bright and deep **** of light slowly appeared behind him.


    With the addition of the first one, there are a total of eight, but one of them is significantly smaller than the others.


    But even the smallest ball of light is much bigger than Zoe.


    Eight black **** hovered behind Ariser, like eight big blue **** floating on the back of a tall man.


    However, in the body of a giant like the Celestial Group, the overall ratio will be nearly a thousand times larger than the same period last year.


    "In fact, our group of cosmic gods that appeared from the very beginning is destined to have a dimension since it was created."


    "For example, a six-dimensional one is six-dimensional; a seven-dimensional one is seven-dimensional; at most, it extends a little bit upward in the same dimension, and the energy consumed also needs to be accumulated for hundreds of millions of years."


    "And I, because I was born in the [Heart of the Universe], I had a seven-dimensional high-level level at the beginning, and what I have to do later is to constantly fill the body with energy."


    "Therefore, I will be directly appointed by the Master of Life Court as the judge of the universe, in charge of the balance order of the entire ecological universe."


    "For the beneficial energy of this universe, I will let it return."


    "I will punish the harmful energy in this universe."


    "Punishment is to turn this energy back into its origin. According to your words on Earth, it is (God, Zhao), to be attributed to it."


    "And the eight black **** of light behind me are all the energy I have accumulated over the years."


    "I call it [Punish the Celestial Sphere]."


    "Then, now, all eight [Penalty Celestial Orbs] will explode!"


    "Punish this sinner in front of you who is harmful to the entire universe!"


    "[Punish Celestial Ball¡¤Eight Threshold]!"


    boom!


    Zoe watched as the eight black **** behind Arise quickly gathered together to form a **** ball after he finished speaking.

 Chapter 403:

    Then he flew towards himself.


    And it is getting bigger and bigger, and even the space that has just been expanded to infinity is filled up again.


    "Are you zooming in as soon as you come up?"


    "Sure enough, flash can''t be used..."


    Zoe felt the power behind him that was more terrifying than he had ever encountered before, and whispered in his heart.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 344


    "Sure enough, as long as you are still in the seventh dimension, you can''t go through the time and space annihilation caused by fighting at the same level."


    "Unless, jump to the eighth dimension or even higher dimensions, so as to avoid the damage of the seven-dimensional space-time."


    "So, [Proof of God''s Absence] This time it cannot be used either. The ghost knows whether this energy ball will destroy the entire seven-dimensional space-time."


    Zoe''s heart thumped and thumped, and he now deeply felt the horror of the first person below the eighth dimension of the Celestial Group.


    The eight energy **** accumulated at the beginning of the Marvel Universe blasted out all at once, which is really not a joke.


    "[The Heart of the Universe]? It really is a big killer in the Marvel Universe, and it can''t even compare with the six gems together."


    Zoe remembered that Arise had said that he was an energy body generated from the [Cosmic Heart], and instantly understood why Arise was such a hero.


    In the original book, if you say Thanos holding an infinite glove with six infinite gems.


    Able to destroy a group of weak chicken gods, single out the eternal and true words of one of the five founding gods.


    Then, Thanos who possesses the [Heart of the Universe] can even dare to challenge the heavenly path of the Marvel Universe of oaa.


    Although it now appears that Thanos¡¯ record has been overstated by 940.


    But you can still see the awesome boom.


    "[The Heart of the Universe], sooner or later it belongs to me."


    Zoe secretly set a flag in his heart, and then looked back at the black energy ball that was approaching quickly behind him, with a little fright.


    "Fortunately, this skill of Arise does not have the ability to ignore the timeline like Destroyer God."


    "Then it can be delayed for a while..."


    The black energy ball had already filled the entire space behind Zoe, making the place where Arise was as if it had been cut apart, seriously out of touch with Zoe''s side.


    And this black energy poured out like a monstrous flood that broke through the dam.


    No, it should be said that it was a huge tsunami.


    In Zoe¡¯s previous world, there have been several huge tsunamis. Afterwards, some people with thin air made comments about why the victims at the time would not run.


    In fact, only those who have personally experienced it know how terrifying the moment the tsunami happened.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed over and swallowed the lives of countless people.


    And the black energy behind Zoe is the same. Although it did not activate without time difference, it still caed closely behind Zoe''s ass.


    Zoe had just jumped towards the rear for a short time and space, and this black torrent followed him.


    "No, I have to think of a way, so that it will be swallowed instantly sooner or later."


    Zoe knew the horror of the black ball behind, but he didn''t dare to take the risk. He gritted his teeth secretly and said fiercely:


    "Got a gamble!"


    After speaking, a bright spot flashed, and Zoe suddenly disappeared.


    And the black torrent behind him instantly resembled a piranha, gnawing away the space where he was just now, leaving only a shocking turbulence of time and space slowly torn and appearing.


    "Right bet! Sure enough, there is a system, it is the biggest plug-in."


    At this time, Zoe was hiding safely on the border of [God Kingdom], so he would naturally not think that it was because of [God Kingdom] that he escaped.


    He knows that, depending on his existence, although it is now upgraded to an SS level skill, it can be called.


    However, at best, like him, it belongs to the seven-dimensional level.


    And if you want to avoid the terrifying light ball outside, you can only hide in the higher time and space above the seven-dimensional.


    So, the answer, obviously, is the system, the most mysterious help on Zoe.


    "Now I have to think about how to get out?"


    Chapter 344 Punish the Celestial Sphere-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Now I have to think about how to get out?"


    "The outside should have become a turbulent flow of time and space. If you go out, you may be exiled to other dimensional worlds, or even be directly wiped out..."


    Zoe owns a dimensional world like the Kingdom of God.


    Therefore, he deeply knows that if there is no time and space anchor point to which the dimensional world belongs, he may fall into an endless cycle of time and space if he forcibly breaks through.


    Even was directly obliterated by the mighty power of time and space.


    At this moment, Zoe sensed the emerald sphere in [the Kingdom of God] that was shining faintly from time to time.


    Suddenly, I thought of the [Infinite Gloves] placed in [King¡¯s Treasure].


    Before, when Lorna entered the [God Kingdom], she forced it onto Zoe''s body.


    Before Zoe returned to [God Kingdom], he found that Lorna had become a ball, and [Infinite Gloves] was not needed for a while.


    Even the infinite gem energy of the latter may interfere with her advancement.


    Therefore, Zoe took the [Infinite Gloves] into the [Treasure House of Kings].


    Zoe knew that although the gem energy on [Infinite Gloves] was derived from the second forging of [Magic Forge];


    But this artifact that shines in the original book may not be as powerful as the [Magic Forge], but it still has some unique abilities.


    For example, at that time Lorna relied on [Infinite Gloves] to resist the attack of the Destroyer God who was much higher than her, and the latter had already opened up energy at full power at that time.


    "Try it... the big deal, if it doesn''t work, come back again."


    At this point, Zoe put on [Infinite Gloves] decisively, and a flicker jumped out.

 Chapter 404:

    The time and space outside, where Zoe had just stayed, had turned into a turbulent flow of time and space everywhere.


    The hand that Zoe was wearing glowed with incomparably bright light, forming a light shield around him.


    Resist the erosion of the turbulence of time and space.


    "Infinite Gloves?"


    "Destruction, that kid, as expected, stole the blueprint from his brother''s sleep."


    "Back then, Tiamut relied on the [Infinite Gloves] manufactured to show off his skills in the Observer War..."


    "Unfortunately, the collection of this weapon with six infinite gems has a serious impact on the balance of the universe, which was still in the early stages of life development."


    "Although this influence is only aimed at beings below the six-dimensional level."


    "However, the Infinite Gloves were still destroyed, and then someone in the universe was banned from collecting all Infinite Gems."


    Ariser in the crimson armor looked at Zoe who suddenly appeared wearing [Infinite Gloves] in front of him, and he sighed with memories.


    He also had a lot of doubts the moment Zoe disappeared and reappeared.


    But with the appearance of [Infinite Gloves], it suddenly diverted his attention.


    At this moment, there was a slap.


    It turned out that the [Infinite Gloves] in Zoe''s hand had resisted the turbulence of time and space for so long, but couldn''t hold on, and finally shattered.


    After making a crisp cracking sound, it was instantly stirred into dust by space-time forces.


    At the same time, with his help, Zoe successfully came to the edge of the chaos of time and space, and then flashed to Arise in an instant.


    Ariser still remembered that long time in his eyes, when he saw Zoe suddenly flashed to him, muttered:


    "It turns out to be defective."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 345


    In fact, Ariser¡¯s words were not wrong. After putting this [Infinite Glove] into the [King¡¯s Treasure] and [Magic Forge], after repairing and transforming,


    Although it also gained the attribute bonus of six infinite gems.


    But it may be because of its built-in point that "one snapping finger indiscriminately destroys half of life in the universe" was regarded as a program error and corrected by [Treasure House of Kings].


    After all, what if you kill half of your lives indiscriminately, and kill the host or the people who are related.


    Therefore, compared to the original version, Zoe¡¯s [Infinite Gloves] is indeed a modified product with incomplete functions.


    And similarly, Zoe watched this [Infinite Glove] be destroyed, he didn''t feel distressed either.


    Because, unlike the movie, the entire dwarf clan has not been wiped out, and the hand of the king of dwarves, Trek, is intact_undamaged.


    Moreover, the dwarves have vowed to do the best of Zoe.


    So if Zoe wants to, he can give one to his team.


    As for the attribute bonus, you have to look at it or not give him face.


    Huh!


    Zoe''s eyes glowed red, and he flashed to Arise''s side, and decisively drew a long black sickle in the air.


    He could see that Arise, who had used up his ultimate, was very weak at this time.


    Well.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    A flash.


    Zoe flew to Arise''s huge neck in an instant.


    The black sickle, which represents death, suddenly appeared extremely large against the phantom surrounding the blade.


    In an instant, the skull covered by the bright red armor can be cut off.


    Huh!


    The knife shadow waved down.


    Actually hacked!


    There was only an afterimage of Arise''s original place that was chopped with a sickle.


    Immediately afterwards, Arise''s huge body appeared in another open space. He looked at Zoe with a cold expression:


    "Do you think that my dignified cosmic judge Arise is so easy to deal with?"


    Huh!


    Zoe attacked again.


    Arise is already very weak.


    As long as there is a trace of time to separate his attention.


    It would kill him with a single blow.


    Then, try this trick!


    "[Great Prophecy]: I said, you have to die!"


    Zoe was holding a black scythe, rushed to Arise, and yelled at him as soon as he stuck to the latter.


    "Little bug, you are a little funny..."


    The crimson armor giant Ariser looked at Zoe who was flying in the air and yelling at him with a playful look. He stretched out **** and pinched them like an ant.


    Let the opponent use the sickle to cut a mark that is not deep or shallow on the back of his long fingers.


    "I thought you already knew that our Primordial Celestial Group is a soulless thing."


    "Don''t you know that the big prophecy can only be effective against the soul?"


    Before he finished speaking, the mark Zoe had cut on his finger with a sickle disappeared instantly, and a very tiny black ball was born behind him.


    Just as his fingers were about to squeeze Zoe tightly, the time and space around Zoe suddenly distorted and disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 405:

    Ariser looked at Zoe who had reappeared after disappearing on the other side, unmoved, and said leisurely:


    "I said that the energy that is friendly to the universe, I will let it return."


    "And, the energy harmful to the universe, I will let it expel."


    "And all of this, I rely on the strength given to me by [the verdict]."


    "It is the sacred artifact of the universe given to me by the Lord of the Court of Life. It is condensed in the palm of my hand. It is actually a simple formula."


    "With this formula, I can judge the demise of a planet and judge the destruction of a race;"


    "Naturally, it can also be judged whether the existence of a single energy body is reasonable or not."


    Arise looked at the palm of his left hand, where the golden book just now sank, and a group of flashing characters was reflected in the void at this moment.


    He looked at Zoe in the distance and said every word:


    "Zoe Abs, feel right now, what is the real power of adjudication!"


    "ruling!"


    Chapter 345: Defeating the enemy with one move-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "ruling!"


    "¦®!"


    "This symbol means that the formula has no solution, which means that the subject of the ruling is unreasonable and it is determined that it needs to be cleared."


    A beam of brilliance poured into Zoe''s body instantly, and then Zoe felt an irresistible force, depriving him of all the energy in his body.


    Even vitality is the same.


    Boom!


    In just an instant, Zoe''s entire body disappeared.


    Then, in the place where Zoe disappeared, a tiny spot of light suddenly bulged.


    Then, the spot of light quickly grew larger, revealing Zoe''s body.


    Zoe was resurrected.


    It turns out that Arise, who has no soul, is not familiar with the way of the soul.


    Therefore, even relying on the [ruling formula] cannot completely eliminate Zoe''s now extremely powerful soul.


    Then, [God Kingdom] saved Zoe''s soul by consuming a lot of power of faith.


    Finally, relying on the utility, Zoe instantly revived his body.


    ¡¤¡¤0 Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "¦®!"


    Upon seeing this, Arise yelled again immediately.


    Then, all of a sudden, Zoe''s body was wiped out, and then reappeared intact.


    "Idiot, is it better than consumption?"


    The red light in Zoe''s eyes grew stronger and stronger, and he had already seen that every time Ariser shouted, most of the energy in his body was lost.


    Naturally, there are more dead lines.


    "Very tenacious little bug, seeing you reminds me of a creature on your planet."


    Arise still had a hardened mouth, and he stared at Zoe suddenly. He lost the calmness he had before and became a little embarrassed.


    He said fiercely:


    "You have something outside the territory, no wonder you can escape my [Punishment Celestial Sphere] by relying on the seven-dimensional level."


    "So, you are from that clan!"


    ............


    "My lord of life court, what I don''t like the most is you nosy fellows!"


    "Now, I want to kill you even more!"


    After finishing speaking, Arise was like returning to the light, exhausted all his strength, and shouted:


    "¦®!"


    Zoe ignored Aliser''s words and looked at the exhausted opponent coldly, who was already a mortal in his eyes.


    The red light in his eyes suddenly converged and disappeared, replaced by a pair of rapidly rotating blood-red triangles.


    At the moment when the brilliance of [Ruling Formula] hit Zoe, a gray soul body suddenly emerged from it.


    Arise headed straight to the sky.


    "Stupid bug, did you forget the lesson just now?"


    "Even if your soul body is still there, what''s the use? Do you want to impose soul illusions on me?"


    The disdain hidden in Ariser''s eyes is now full, and he ridicules Zoe.


    Zoe didn''t respond.


    The blood-red triangle pupils in his eyes spun sharply at high speed.


    Soon.


    In an instant, a pair of blood-red triangles were also strangely reflected in Aliser''s pupils.


    "[Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye¡¤Monthly Reading]!"


    Huh!


    For a moment when Ariser was stunned, Zoe quickly drew out his sickle and hit the dead spot, killing the opponent in seconds.


    Seeing Arise''s huge body being gradually eroded and destroyed by the power of death, Zoe sipped gently:


    "Although I don''t know whether the pupil technique of [Zhaolunyan] is effective for your Celestial Group."


    "But you who have already burnt out the lamp are definitely worth a try."

 Chapter 406:

    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 346 Mysterious Transcendence Protoss


    Facts have proved that Zoe''s judgment is indeed correct.


    From the world of Naruto Uchiha family, the pupil technique [Kaleidoscope writing round eyes].


    Indeed, it can also play a significant role in the Marvel World group of consciousnesses without souls.


    Because the power of [Shaanxiyan] is deeply rooted in the brain, and is released through the mental energy of the capable person.


    In other words, that is to say, the stronger the mental energy of the person who uses [Shalunyan], the stronger the pupil power will be.


    At the same time, the worse the mental energy of the subject to which [Shaluanyan] is applied, the more obvious the impact will be.


    However, Zoe has absorbed hundreds of millions of soul bodies with the help of [God Kingdom], who has now been promoted to SS-level skills.


    And get their soul fragments to strengthen their soul strength.


    In addition, he was named the "Seven-Four-Seven" **** of death through the power of faith.


    These two points enable Zoe to cast any illusion with a certain bonus effect.


    On the contrary, the judge of the Celestial Group, Arise, originally had no soul, and his power relied more on the stored cosmic energy.


    For the mental power, it is relatively weak.


    As a result, he can only be immune to Zoe''s [Great Prophecy] because of his own defects.


    When facing [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye ¡¤ Moon Reading], I was instantly invaded by the latter''s pupil power, disturbing my consciousness.


    As a result, Zoe quickly seized this opportunity that counts against every second, and slashed at the previously targeted dead line with the power of death.


    Killed in one blow!


    Probably, since the emergence of their Celestial Group, they have been accustomed to using absolute power to suppress and destroy other races.


    It ignored its own weaknesses and lacked corresponding countermeasures.


    In fact, this is also reflected on the earth of this world.


    Otherwise, Professor X will not be able to use his own power to fight against the Brotherhood of Mutants led by Magneto, who has destroyed the world.


    Become the latter''s invincible rival in his lifetime.


    Zoe withdrew his mind. At this time, Arise''s huge body had been completely swallowed by the power of death, and only a slightly mottled godhead crystal was floating in the air.


    Zoe held the crystal in his hand and examined it carefully, trying to figure out why some impurities appeared.


    Compared with the previous two crystals, this crystal is obviously not pure enough.


    Could it be that Arise has released all his energy and his godhead crystals are not so crystal clear?


    Zoe thought for a long time but couldn''t figure out the reason, and simply put this godhead into the [Treasure House of Kings] just like the first two.


    He believes that even if there is any problem, the skill [Treasure Treasure of Kings] that the system has copied from the Moon World will use its automatic repair capabilities to solve them all.


    After this battle, Zoe became more and more sure that the system was a product from a higher level.


    But how high it is, he can''t be sure now.


    It''s like he only thought that the members of the Celestial Group were all six-dimensional, at best, just entering the seven-dimensional level.


    After all, the only reference objects given to him at the time were Gao Tianzun and the collector, who were obviously non-staff members of the Celestial Group.


    After the battle with the Destroyer God and the current Arise, he realized that his vision still needs to be improved.


    Therefore, he is also unable to determine how many dimensions the system is.


    Chapter 346 Mysterious Beyond Protoss-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Therefore, he is also unable to determine how many dimensions the system is.


    It''s just that in his mind, he faintly felt that this system was even at the same level as the oaa in the Marvel World, or even surpassed the latter.


    Because, at that time, before he exhausted his last strength, Arise once said to Zoe, ¡®he has something outside the territory¡¯.


    Just as the Destroyer God had already reminded Zoe, Zoe knew that the "things outside the territories" that Ariser said were referring to his own system.


    Zoe didn''t know if what Arise had said before his death was ¡®good words¡¯.


    But in the original work, there have also been a group of races that have indeed possessed ¡®things outside the territory¡¯. And Arise also mistakenly thought that Zoe was also a member of this clan.


    This race is the ¡®transcendence **** race¡¯ that created the ¡®transcendence¡¯.


    The ¡®Transcendence Protoss¡¯ has hardly ever played in the Marvel universe. Legend has it that they are creatures of the ¡®Transcendence Realm¡¯ outside the entire Marvel universe.


    Therefore, even the cosmic judge Arise of the Celestial Group knows very little about them.


    I only know that the ¡®transcender¡¯ created by this race made his adult life court very upset, and he was helpless.


    Because, the latter proved with his own outstanding record that the ¡®Transcender¡¯ is a terrifying existence that is only lower than oaa in Marvel and surpasses all other gods.


    Of course, this range of strength does not count those who have never taken a shot..0


    After all, any existence they create can upset the Marvel universe, let alone themselves.


    However, judging from the fact that they have never crossed boundaries to intervene in Marvel, it is very likely that oaa is still much stronger than this group.


    However, after Aliser''s reminder, Zoe himself would guess whether this system on his body was really related.


    There is so much in common between the two that he has to doubt the connection.


    What Zoe can only confirm now is that he doesn''t know anyone at all. He is a traverser from a flower planter.


    "If you have the opportunity, you must find or have a connection to find out."


    Zoe said silently in his heart, he has always been looking forward to returning to the original world to take a look, even if it is just a glance, it will be regarded as a formal farewell.


    "However, the most important thing at the moment is to check the results."


    Except for an impurity godhead, Zoe is going to put it still with the godhead that destroys the gods. He has a foreboding that these two godheads will be of great use in the future.


    Then, Zoe began to earnestly feel how much his strength has grown after the battle with Arisse.


    In the last fight with Arisse, in fact Zoe also had a lot of consumption;


    Because the spirit and body of the [Holy Spirit Body] were united, he took the initiative to get out of his body for the last time, and the [God Kingdom] consumed most of the power of faith.

 Chapter 407:

    Coupled with what was previously consumed by the [ruling formula], now there is very little power of faith left in [the Kingdom of God].


    This is probably the reason why Zoe is clearly on the verge of a breakthrough in the seventh dimension, but he has not finally made it out.


    This also shows that the seven-dimensional level can no longer be upgraded as quickly as before, and the energy required is too large.


    Fortunately, after this battle, the number of dead souls absorbed by the Kingdom of God has expanded to an immeasurable extent.


    The most important thing is that there are system rewards. After all, this time is a random reward with an upper limit of ss level.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you can receive a lucky draw chance after completing the first stage of the mission..."


    Sure enough, the voice of the system echoed in Zoe''s mind.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 347-Mission Reward


    The haha ??mirror world, after the death of its original owner, the judge of the Celestial Group, Arise, is still so big.


    Zoe stood inside, looking at the boundless space around him, and the faint sound of the turbulence of time and space coming from his ears.


    I thought to myself, this is probably the real [Pocket Dimension], which is many times larger than his [God Kingdom] in terms of area.


    It''s just a bit empty and too boring, maybe it has something to do with the self-masochistic character of this guy Arise.


    Zoe looked at the self-sealed world that Ariser was talking about, and remembered the golden [ruling letter] that turned into the formula in the latter''s hands.


    If this [decision] is really, as Aliser said, ¡®is a gift from the court of life¡¯, it is a sacred instrument of the universe.


    Then find it, and then take it as the existing, it will be Zoe''s biggest gain in this battle.


    He believes that by virtue of [The Treasure of the King], the top artifact that houses the source of all wisdom in such a big world, he will surely pack the [Judgment] into compliance.


    If it can''t, throw it into the [Magic Furnace] and let it rise and fall, which is also a good way.


    Anyway, sooner or later, he will have a fight with the life court.


    30


    If his magic weapon can''t be used, even if it is destroyed, Zoe will not feel distressed.


    At this point, I hurriedly searched around in this space, but found nothing.


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang in Zoe''s mind:


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, successfully completed the phase one mission."


    "Have a chance for a skill draw, and you can randomly get a B-SS skill."


    "Excuse me, do you turn it on now?"


    "Huh? Why is it a random B-SS level skill?"


    Zoe asked the system, according to past practice, this time he directly faced Arise one-on-one and killed him. This is absolutely 100% complete.


    At least one S-level skill lottery opportunity should be won.


    If you add the B-level range, Zoe will be disappointed.


    It felt as if I had been working hard outside, but I was betrayed by the people sleeping on the pillow and the foreign ministers when I returned to the old nest.


    "Ding! Overlord, because the two missions merged together this time."


    "So you need to wait until the final stage of the task is completed before you can determine the degree of completion."


    "Then, because one item has already been completed, the system immediately issues rewards."


    "Of course, the host can also choose to give up this chance to draw."


    The system''s cold, emotionless voice echoed in Zoe''s ears.


    "System, lottery."


    Zoe knew that there was no emotion in this system, and now that there was a chance to draw a lottery, it was better than nothing.


    After all, Zoe now has nothing to gain after a game with Arisse.


    I can only hope that this lottery draw will be a lucky draw.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have successfully drawn a lottery and won the A-level skill [Demon Fruit Ability¡¤Sparkling Fruit]!"


    "[Devil Fruit Ability¡¤Sparkling Fruit], originated from the One Piece World, is one of the natural fruit abilities, and those with this fruit ability can have light energy attributes."


    "And the strength of the ability increases with the degree of development of the ability."


    After speaking, the sound of the system disappeared, and then, a beam of light suddenly flew into Zoe''s head.


    Chapter 347 Mission Reward-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After speaking, the sound of the system disappeared, and then, a beam of light suddenly flew into Zoe''s head.


    Soon.


    Zoe exudes a dazzling brilliance, and the black robe is shining with gold, and the whole person looks shining.


    Rising slowly like a little sun, floating in this quiet space.


    Then, Zoe felt that there was something in his mind, and instantly realized the various abilities of [Sparkling Fruit].


    "It seems that right now, it is only possible to use the most basic light elementalization ability, that is, the whole body turns into a beam of light, moving fast or avoiding attacks."


    Zoe thought in his heart, as the system said before, now Zoe has the [Sparkling Fruit] ability, so the level of ability development is still the most obvious application.


    Far from having as many abilities as one of the three famous navy generals in the world of Pirates [Yellow Ape].


    "However, it''s not bad, it''s not a surprise and it didn''t disappoint me."


    Zoe muttered thinking about the results of this draw.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his whole body turned into a light, and he flew from the same place to a far place in an instant.


    Compared with the time-space transition abilities like [Flashing], [Sparkling Fruit]''s ability is more suitable for Zoe''s current combat.


    Because, the ability of time and space transition is to use the migration of high and low dimensions to realize instant movement.


    It¡¯s not the user¡¯s own speed.


    If the opponent is below Zoe''s dimension, that''s okay.

 Chapter 408:

    But once it is higher than or just the same dimension as Zoe, then Zoe will use the space-time transition again, it will be very obvious, and the movement will be particularly large.


    For example, during the previous fight with Arise, even though Arise had run out of oil in the end, he could still find the traces of Zoe''s [flashing] in an instant.


    Just like an ant, it may take a day to climb from one leg of your home table to another.


    However, as a human, you only need to stretch out one foot gently, and you can easily crush it to death.


    At the same time, this ant can''t find your traces at all, let alone avoid your trampling. 963


    However, your mother might run over and give you a fist to blame you for stepping on the dirty table.


    This is the manifestation of different dimensions.


    However, Zoe believes that from now on, the enemies he will face will be at least the same level as the Destroyer God and Arise.


    After all, no matter how low-dimensional opponents are, Zoe himself has no interest in bullying them.


    Because killing them will not provide a lot of energy supplement.


    Then, at this time, it is the ultimate speed that he possesses, which will help a lot in the battle.


    However, the speed of light is definitely the fastest speed of matter.


    In the original work, in the entire Marvel universe, there are not many existences whose real speed can exceed the speed of light.


    "It seems that I have to find a few people from the Celestial Team to practice hand skills, and by the way, the second phase task has also been completed."


    In the huge space, Zoe kept turning into yellow flashes, moving quickly through it.


    At this moment, the edge of the haha ??mirror world began to slowly melt, disappearing as if ice cubes turned into water vapor.


    Only Zoe still has a transparent interface under his feet.


    After a while, a noisy voice suddenly appeared:


    "Boss, I''m here, you finally unlocked your seal!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 348 The Strongest Late Fourth Team


    It really means Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, what he thought.


    "It seems that my bad luck was taken away by the system lottery just now, and the next step is the Koi Possessed..."


    Zoe looked at the five armored giants that suddenly appeared, and said with joy.


    These five giants, covered in armor of various colors, were much taller than the Destroyer God, and slightly lower than the unblocked Arise.


    When they broke into this haha ??mirror space, except for the two in the front, they stepped on a fireball that was gradually extinguishing under their feet.


    The fireball whizzed out puffs of black smoke, and gradually darkened, like a coal ball with exhausted energy.


    It should be the turbulence of time and space that these giants used to break through the barriers outside the haha ??mirror world, and it became like this.


    These five giants, without thinking about it, are members of the Celestial Group, but Zoe didn''t understand why they came here.


    It is possible that they tracked it in response to the [Universal Ruling] issued by Arisar;


    But he didn''t know that Zoe had already come to the [Pocket Dimension] of their patriarch Arise and overturned the latter.


    At this time, Zoe did not transform into a human form, but floated high in the sky with a ball of golden light.


    These giants, seeing the golden light group in the sky, before thinking about it, they mistaken the energy body in the golden light for their patriarch, the judge of the gods group, Arise.


    Although, as soon as they came in, they sensed a fierce battle in this vast space.


    However, in their concept, the boss of the Celestial Group had already released the seal, so it was only possible to leave a living.


    That is Arise himself.


    This is the fact that they have followed Arisar from the beginning of this universe.


    At this moment, the giant who took the lead in the forefront, with yellow and green stripes on his armor, stood out from the crowd.


    It should be this big giant, who just yelled before anyone came.


    I saw that he now changed the hippie smile on his face, lowered his head slightly, and said in a deep voice:


    "Report to Your Honor, the acting leader of the Fourth Combat Team, and Exter the Eradicator, who led the team to arrive..."


    "There should be five people, and there are actually five people, please instruct the judge."


    Extel, was the member of the Celestial Group who had previously spoken to Ariser from the air and received the [Universal Judgment Order] mission.


    He knew that Ariser had made contact with his team leader, and now that the team leader hadn''t arrived, he, the acting team leader, had acted as a leader.


    Following him, the other four giants also followed suit, reporting respectfully towards the sky:


    "My Honorable Judge, member of the Fourth Combat Team, Nezal the Calculator, report to you."


    "Your Honorable Judge, a member of the Fourth Combat Team, Manipulator Gamir, report to you."


    "Your Honorable Judge, a member of the Fourth Combat Team, Experimenter Defron, report to you."


    "My Honorable Judge, member of the Fourth Combat Team, analyst Jimia, report to you."


    The first to speak was a sky-blue armor, which seemed to be equipped with an electronic screen, and a large black circle on the top of his head.


    Then, there was a big giant with criss-crossed elk antlers and purple-red armor, looking very strange.


    Behind him was a well-behaved dark blue giant wearing the armor of an ancient European knight in the Middle Ages.


    If you give him a big schoolbag, he will be a primary school student carrying a schoolbag back home after class.


    The last giant to speak was the smallest among the five.


    The armor on his body showed an illusory green transparent phantom, and a long tube stretched out behind him, like an antenna that broadcasts a signal to the sky.


    Chapter 348 The strongest late team fourth group-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The armor on his body showed an illusory green transparent phantom, and a long tube stretched out behind him, like an antenna that broadcasts a signal to the sky.


    After the four giants finished their report, they lined up in a row behind the front giant, waiting for instructions from the ¡®group leader¡¯.


    At this moment, Zoe''s [Sparkling Fruit] elementalization time came, and his body changed from a ball of brilliance back to its original shape.


    In this way, the original form barely appeared under the eyes of the giants of the five Celestial Groups below.

 Chapter 409:

    However, Zoe didn''t mean to be scared at all. At the moment when these five giants appeared, Zoe had a rough judgment of their strength.


    The foremost giant Extel, who claims to be the team''s acting leader, has the highest strength, even higher than Zoe now, and has reached the seventh-dimensional high-level rank.


    Judging from the picture now seen with [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes], the energy intensity of this Extel is only slightly inferior to that of Arisser.


    Then, the remaining four giants are almost the same, basically decreasing in strength in the order of reporting.


    Jimmy, the green giant analyst who spoke last, was also the weakest among them, but he also reached the seventh-dimensional intermediate level.


    Moreover, in Zoe''s feelings, this smallest Hulk had a lot more energy in his body than the Destroyer God before him.


    Like him now, he has also reached the critical point of the seven-dimensional intermediate breakthrough.


    "It seems that these giants are probably the group with the highest overall combat effectiveness in the Celestial Group."


    Zoe quickly analyzed the identities of the giants on the opposite side, and the power of death all over his body spurted out, and the whole person was awe-inspiring.


    "¡§£à It''s better like this..."


    "Don''t worry about the energy needed to break through!"


    Zoe''s eyes showed the red light of moxibustion heat, and these giants were like a bunch of energy supply packs in his eyes.


    Just to send him the energy to advance to the seven-dimensional high-level.


    I thought that a big battle would be about to happen, but I didn''t expect the giant Extel at the front to suddenly change his face.


    He raised his head to look at Zoe in the air, and asked with a puzzled face like a curious baby:


    "Boss, how did you become like this after unlocking the seal?"


    "It has become the same size as a weak human being, and its energy has been lowered by a notch..."


    At this moment, the dark blue knight armor giant De Fron behind him gently poked the red giant Gamir next to him with his arm, and whispered:


    "Brother, Lord Arisse, there seems to be something wrong..."


    (Of)


    Camille immediately made a silent gesture upon hearing this.


    But Naizal, the Calculator on one side, responded:


    "Deflon is right!"


    "Exter, this man is not our Chief Justice Arise at all..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the very nervous Extel:


    "Then tell me, boss [Seal World], before we come, is there anything else?"


    "If this one in the sky is not the boss, who else can appear here!"


    At this moment, Zoe was suspended in the air, and a death sickle glowing with black flames appeared in his hand.


    "Death power! It is impossible for our Celestial Group to have such a powerful death power!"


    The youngest giant Ji Ami pointed to Zoe in the sky in amazement and said, causing all the giants to raise their heads.


    (PS: Guiqiu all orders! Guiqiu automatic subscription! Father Stan Lee walks all the way!).


    Text Chapter 349


    "If it''s not the boss, who is it? Is it the team leader?"


    "It''s not like, the group leader is still dreaming, when he comes over, it''s not like this."


    Extel, the big giant with yellow and green stripes, tilted his head and looked at Zoe who was the size of a sesame in the sky in his eyes.


    In fact, it''s not that he is still uncertain about Zoe''s identity until now; it''s because they have not seen Arisse in the fourth group for a long time.


    All reporting tasks are delivered directly by quantum resonance.


    And most of them only knew that Aliser had a seal disguise, but they had never seen what it looked like under the seal.


    Therefore, at first sight of the fluctuation of the energy body glowing with golden light, I thought it was the movement made by Judge Ariser with the golden [rule].


    The most important thing is that they do not believe that someone can defeat their patriarch, the leader of the Celestial group, and the first person below the eighth dimension.


    "Forget it, no matter. Whether you are the boss or not, I have to come and take a look in person..."


    Extel was not stupid. He saw that the man in the sky ignored him for a long time, and he guessed something strange, but he was still stubborn and couldn''t believe that Arise was defeated.


    After speaking, the giant Ekster flashed, and instantly appeared beside Zoe in the sky, and then reached out his huge left hand, ready to grab the latter.


    "Look for Arisse? I will send you to see him, but I don''t know if you without souls can see you again."


    Zoe was worried that he couldn''t turn away the yellow-green giant 360, and among the five big men under his eyes, only this guy was a little threatening to him.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would come to the door by himself. It is estimated that in the eyes of Exeter, he didn''t regard Zoe, who was only a seven-dimensional intermediate, as an equal opponent.


    After speaking, Zoe turned into a laser beam, passing by Extel''s big head in an instant, and being moved slightly by the latter, he quickly avoided the vital point.


    "What a fast physical speed? Going at the speed of light?"


    Exeter survived a catastrophe with years of combat experience, still lingering in his heart, and his pupils were still trembling.


    Then, he immediately stepped back and drew away, looking at Zoe on the opposite side, thinking of what Zoe had just said, suddenly furious:


    "Little bug, don''t fart!"


    "Just relying on you, how could it be possible to hurt Boss Arise!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Extel suddenly raised an arm high, and for an instant his yellow-green armor was overflowing with dazzling light.


    Immediately afterwards, a roar came from the edge of the haha ??mirror world.


    In less than a moment, countless huge planets gathered in a majestic manner, and then in the blink of an eye, they all shrank into huge shots.


    Each burst out a long streamer chain around the giant''s outstretched arm in circles.


    The hot heat evaporates the vacuum of nothingness into distortion.


    In less than a moment, after a great battle between Zoe and Arise, the glass-like border remaining on the dome of Haha mirrored the world.


    Instantly burst into nothing.


    "[Judgment Day] My favorite descends on a civilized planet that loves to talk big!"

 Chapter 410:

    "So, kid, I want to destroy you!"


    "[Super Wanxing Hammer]!"


    boom!


    boom!


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The shrinking planet clanged when it collided, shaking out debris that filled the sky.


    Then, like countless oversized meteor hammers, Extel pinched the chain, shook it around, and slammed it towards Zoe.


    Beside Extel,


    Thousands of dazzling lights and shadows in the sky,


    Spread the entire space in an instant.


    "Can attack and defend?"


    "But the speed is too slow! Moreover, how can this kind of illusory force that is too scattered, can hurt me!"


    Zoe only took a look with [Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eyes] and found the flaws in the giant''s moves, and then his eyes flashed red.


    "Then give it a try, little bug, my power is closest to the boss in the Celestial Group. It is too wasteful to destroy you."


    "After killing you, I will find the whereabouts of the boss."


    Chapter 349 Exter, the Eradicator in Instantaneous Seconds-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "After killing you, I will find the whereabouts of the boss."


    Exeter''s disdainful voice came from the Hammer Shadow, and he has not given up looking for Arisse up to now.


    Huh!


    A golden light passed straight through the gap of the meteor hammer.


    Hit the swaying Extel yellow-green armor.


    If it is just the light (caai) emitted from a star like the sun, then as a combat member of the Celestial group, naturally you are not afraid of it.


    However, if it is a laser that Zoe uses whole body energy to transform, it will be different.


    The [wave-particle duality of light] learned from the battle to destroy the gods was brought to the fullest by Zoe''s [Sparkling Fruit].


    Although he is currently unable to convert full power into light particles.


    But the powerful energy of a seven-dimensional intermediate-level, concentrated to the size of a particle, the damage caused can be imagined.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The meteor hammer dropped feebly in the midair beneath the giant''s feet, hanging together.


    Extel looked at the big hole in his chest with horror on his face.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Zoe took advantage of the opponent''s failure to react, and quickly drew out the death sickle and cut the dead spot on him.


    Huh!


    The knife shadow flickered,


    Hit it with one hit.


    Extel has a hideous face, and in an instant, countless fluctuations gush out from the chain entwined around his arm, and then instantly engulfed the shining star at the end.


    The yellow-green stripes are like balloons, swollen with inexplicable energy.


    The giant watched Zoe gritted his teeth and said fiercely:


    "Even if you die, I will drag you with you!"


    "late!"


    After Zoe finished speaking, he swung a few more knives in an instant, slashing Extel''s huge body to pieces.


    Under the erosion of the power of death, there is no more energy response in his body.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    At this moment, the dark blue giant and the fuchsia giant waved at the same time, using their time and space abilities to flash far away on both sides of Zoe.


    Immediately, one left and one right, each shot a wave of undulating light, intending to pinch Zoe.


    "Sure enough, the ability to transition between time and space is a bit too tasteless in actual combat in the same dimension."


    Zoe dodges before the two giants are fully exposed.


    Just as he was about to turn into light and burst behind the giant, two light waves above his head happened to collide with each other.


    Moreover, the crests and troughs of the two light waves completely coincided, and a more violent energy burst out in an instant, raging violently in the entire high-altitude space.


    Zoe bears the brunt and was shocked.


    "Brother? So tacit understanding!"


    "Then let you go on the road together!"


    At this moment, Zoe just wanted to fly behind the two brothers with a flash when he realized that his hands and feet were not at his disposal.


    Moreover, there is a circle of high-speed rotating particles around, forming an enchantment, trapping him.


    "You are the target of this [cosmic ruling], Earthman Zoe Abs, right?"


    Below, the sky blue armored giant Calculator, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, raised his head, looked at the extremely small Zoe in the sky, and said slowly.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 350 The fourth battle group of the Celestial Group is destroyed


    The entire haha ??mirror world, even now, is still extremely vast.

 Chapter 411:

    From the bottom glass floor to the high altitude where Zoe is, there is a very long distance.


    It is roughly equivalent to the upspin pole to the downspin pole of a planet, that is, as far as the north pole to the south pole of the earth.


    Therefore, these giants did not immediately recognize Zoe''s identity.


    At this time, Zoe was trapped in a high-altitude particle cage. He didn''t want to break through, but he couldn''t.


    He can''t move his whole body now, and it rotates with the surrounding particles, even if the quantum field of his communication instantly becomes larger, it is still useless.


    Because the particle cage also grew larger with him, just like zooming in and zooming out in the same proportion.


    "Brother, our fourth team, it''s been a long time since we fought in a tacit cooperation like this."


    "Keep quiet, De Fron."


    The experimenter DeFron and the manipulator Gamir brothers at the same height as Zoe.


    Like two executioners, a wave of light shot from their hands and hit the cage in the middle continuously.


    And the blue giant Calculator Naizar below and the green giant analyst Jimia next to him slapped their palms.


    Then, a puff of steam spouted from the long tube behind the analyst Giar.


    He looked at Zoe in the high-altitude cage, who kept getting bigger and smaller but still revolving with the particles, and shouted narrowly:


    "Earthman, Zoe Abs, it''s useless, stop struggling!"


    "Oh, am I not your Honorable Judge? Not now?" Zoe responded quickly.


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic, your data, Naizal and I have all identified." Jimia said contemptuously.


    "It has something to do with that [Universal Ruling]?" Zoe didn''t expect that the other party would respond to him, so he would delay time too.


    "Error! The answer is wrong. Your [Universal Order] logo has disappeared, and it should be cracked and eliminated after you upgraded to 7D."


    The Hulk, Jimmy, pressed his left hand against his chin, his eyes flashed:


    "And each time the subject of the adjudication, only the group of two who received the task has the right to know all his detailed information, and other people can only see the adjudication logo.


    "However, because your information has been reported by Gao Tianzun and collectors,"


    "So, although we can''t believe that you, who was only 6-dimensional a few days ago, have now broken through to the top-level of the 7-dimensional intermediate level, but the other data is consistent, we can''t help but believe it.


    "Okay, Jimmy, stop telling him, he''s delaying time."


    Nezal the Calculator said to Jimia, and then yelled at the sky:


    "Give up the unnecessary struggle. This is our fourth group''s combo skill [Magnetic Particle Cage]. There is no way for you to escape."


    "The entire universe is composed of various microscopic particles. Similarly, every energy body, including living bodies, is also composed of organic or inorganic particles."


    "However, every particle spins, producing an electronic magnetic field, which echoes the external magnetic field."


    "Among them, the particles that are most sensitive to the magnetic field, called [magnetic particles], will change with the change of the external magnetic field."


    "Just like on your earth, migratory birds move south in the winter, and crabs run rampantly, relying on the [magnetic particles] in your body."


    "Humans are the same, but they need to apply a targeted magnetic field."


    "The high-dimensional life forms have too complex force fields, and one person cannot control the particles in their bodies."


    "So, Jimia analyzed the energy fluctuations of the [magnetic particles] in your body, and passed it to me to design a matching quantum model, and then hand it over to the two brothers Camille to implement it."


    After hearing this, Zoe glanced at the two giants around him, thinking of the energy waves they put above his head, and asked loudly:


    "In other words, the wave they put just now was a fake trick to induce me to enter this cage?"


    "Not quite right. The energy waves of Gamill and De Fron are to extract the large amount of external magnetic particles needed by the [magnetic particle cage] from this space."


    Calculator Nezal''s eyes flashed with cold light in his huge head, then he lowered his head and ignored Zoe, muttering:


    "Earthman, I know you are delaying time to inquire about intelligence..."


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless, now the [magnetic particle cage] has taken shape"


    "According to your words on the earth, it means ¡®you are the fish and I am the sword,¡¯ so die!"


    As the voice fell, the two giant brothers in the sky quickly stretched out their other free hand, and the two hands shot out a bright light wave, spurring out the energy that destroys the world.


    He moved quickly towards Zoe who was unable to move in the cage.


    "So that''s it..."


    Zoe murmured, not paying attention to the terrifying energy fluctuations on the side:


    "Is the [magnetic particles] in the human body? In other words, you can''t control anything outside the human body..."


    "Then use this trick!"


    Chapter 350 The Fourth Combat Team of the Celestial Group -->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Then use this trick!"


    boom!


    An upright figure, together with the entire rotating particle cage, envelops Zoe, whose eyes keep turning in the middle.


    [Kaleidoscope writing round eyes¡¤Susa round eyes]!


    Zoe opened his eyes with blood-red triangles that turned at a high speed, as if an evil **** descended, floating on the chest and heart of the skeleton tengu summoned by [Susarama], still spinning.


    Because, at this time, Zoe''s eyes are only the primary [kaleidoscope state], so the surrounding tengu is just covered with a layer of skeletons.


    Mixed with Zoe''s power of death, it presents the appearance of a black skeleton the same size as the giant next to it.


    Boom! !


    The attack of the two giants came quickly.


    Hit on the black skull shell, but there was no response at all.


    You know, [Suzuo Lunhu] has the title of first defense in the Naruto World.


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Look for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It is now summoned by Zoe to block the attacks of the same seven-dimensional Celestial Group.


    "Well, the Chaos God of the island country?"

 Chapter 412:

    Calculators and analysts looked at the tengu in the sky suspiciously. In their database, it was recorded that there was an earth **** near Zoe in a certain dimensional universe.


    "It seems that who is the fish is not necessarily?"


    Zoe''s eyes were staring at the calculators below and the two said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the tengu beside Zoe suddenly turned into a huge black flame death sickle, and then slammed it towards the two below.


    It instantly became extremely huge, running through the entire longitudinal section of the haha ??mirror, like a sharp axe, and fell to the ground.


    Immediately, two phantoms were differentiated, and the sharp knife where the black flames were rolling pointed straight at the heart of the calculator and the analyst and penetrated.


    "Although we are now working in the management department of the Celestial Group,...don''t underestimate the combat effectiveness of everyone in our fourth group!"


    .........0


    After the two giants below finished speaking, a surge of energy burst out of their armor to protect the body, ready to jump off the sickle to attack.


    "really?"


    A voice rang indifferently in their ears.


    Soon.


    The eyes of the two giants turned into bleeding red rotating triangles.


    ¡¾Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye¡¤Monthly Reading¡¿!


    There was a moment of trance, in exchange for black flames that penetrated the bodies of the two giants, and then suddenly stirred, the two giants fell apart in the blink of an eye, turning into streamer fragments and disappeared completely.


    At the same time, the two brothers of the experimenter and operator in the high altitude exploded two majestic energy waves with both hands, which became more surging after the collision.


    Rolling toward Zoe''s tengu like a thunderous man.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    After killing the two Calculators, Zoe''s actions gradually recovered. It should have lost the immediate data supply, and the control of the magnetic particles had no such obvious effect.


    brush!


    brush!


    Zoe quietly floated in a cage composed of rotating particles, and commanded the Tengu to open two thick skeleton arms abruptly, grabbing the giants on both sides as if they were fetching objects.


    As soon as the giant struggled for a second, red light appeared in his eyes.


    Then, without consciousness, an illusory orange-red armor burst out of his body suddenly inexplicably.


    But he was still squeezed alive by the black skeleton tengu.


    The wisps of force of death quickly swallowed the remains of the giant like a ferocious piranha.


    At this point, the fourth strongest combat group of the Celestial Group was destroyed by Zoe.


    Just when Zoe was about to collect the victory of this battle-the five godheads, suddenly the five godheads swarmed into the void on their own.


    "Did you remember the space-time coordinates wrong?"


    A strange voice suddenly echoed.


    (PS: Guiqiu automatic subscription! Guiqiu full subscription!).


    Chapter 351 The Sleeping God Tiamut


    After repeated fierce battles, the haha ??mirror world, which had been expanded to the boundless world, was once again shrinking rapidly.


    Zoe stood in the middle, and could see the glass-like border around him at a glance, melting and dissipating.


    Then, a turbulent flow of time and space poured in, like turbid muddy river water, filling the original space.


    There was a burst of noisy roar.


    After killing the last two giant brothers of the fourth battle group of the Celestial Group, the [magnetic particle cage] that trapped Zoe disappeared instantly.


    Then, Zoe lifted the huge tengu skeleton of [Susa Rachi].


    He also didn''t expect that since the battle with Ariser, after using the [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye] once, he discovered that this ability from the Naruto World would be so useful.


    At least when it comes to dealing with the soulless energy bodies of the Celestial Group, it is simply unmatched.


    If he fights against the Destroyer God and the judge of the God Team, Zoe can be regarded as the more "one seven seven" level challenge, and he won some obstacles.


    Then, fighting against these five giants in the fourth group is a complete crush.


    Even if it is one dozen five; even if these five dimensions are not lower than Zoe.


    But it still turned into nourishment and filled Zoe''s body.


    This made Zoe finally promoted from the seven-dimensional middle-level to the high-level.


    After all, it is the energy of the top combat power of the five Celestial Groups, and it is relatively easy for Zoe to successfully break through from the edge.


    Being promoted to a small level didn''t change Zoe much.


    Therefore, he focused his attention on the godhead of the Celestial God group that he had been fighting fiercely just now, and fortunately no one jumped out to pick it up.


    But at this moment, the five crystal clear and perfect godheads all flocked to the distance inexplicably.


    In a short while, a man in orange-red armor with a height of more than ten meters was just covered in an indescribable illusion.


    Then, he walked in leisurely from the turbulence of time and space intact.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the five godheads floating in front of him.


    After that, the five godheads submerged in his body and disappeared.


    He whispered to himself in a low voice:


    "I misremembered the space-time coordinates, I came a step late. But luckily the weapon has already taken shape."


    "Well, another Celestial team? But, why is it so small? Even though it''s taller than me."


    Zoe knew that after reaching the seventh dimension, he could communicate with the quantum realm and change the size of his body at will.


    But when I saw an armored man appeared only more than ten meters in his first appearance, it was much smaller than the previous Celestial group;


    He will inevitably be surprised.


    "It''s so small, you can concentrate energy and avoid unnecessary waste."

 Chapter 413:

    "Of course, if it is normal, choosing the real size is the best solution. Because becoming bigger or smaller will cause a load on the body."


    The orange-red armored man with a little emptiness and mystery looked into Zoe''s eyes, and immediately understood the latter''s inner thoughts, and then said lightly:


    "You''re the Earthman Zoe Abs? It''s also you, killing my brother, right?"


    "Arise told me all your information."


    "Presumably, he didn''t expect that you would send it to the door and challenge him... and I missed the best time because of this."


    "However, your identity from the earth still reminds me of a lot of past events..."


    "Back then, after the war with the observer, I was expelled to the earth because of the creation and use of [Infinite Gloves], and I proclaimed myself a satellite on the edge of the earth."


    "On Earth, besides the moon, the second satellite?"


    When Zoe heard the words, he remembered when he was studying courses on Earth in Marvel''s world.


    Chapter 351 The Sleeping God Tiamut-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    When Zoe heard the words, he remembered when he was studying courses on Earth in Marvel''s world.


    It seems that a professor did say that the earth seemed to have two satellites a long time ago.


    In fact, Zoe didn''t know that such rumors were spread even in his original world.


    This made Zoe believe a little bit about the armored man''s words, and couldn''t help but listen to the other side curiously.


    "During the long sealing years, I came up with a way to strengthen the resistance of these fragile life forms in the universe."


    "I used my method to pass the blueprint of this scheme to a group of young guys in the Celestial Group."


    "Afterwards, they implemented my plan and conducted experiments on the planet closest to me."


    "That is the earth. At that time, the life forms on the earth still evolved intelligent life. Under the influence of my plan, a group of abnormal people gradually emerged."


    "I heard that later, this group of aliens split into mutants and aliens on your planet."


    "After my seal was lifted, I retired from the battle front of the Celestial Group and became keen on creating super-powered weapons and all kinds of weird ideas."


    "Before, most of my team members, in order to support my personal creation, also faded out of the fourth team, and went to other Celestial team department 0...."


    "As a result...my unbelievable brother died, forget it..."


    "But, I didn''t expect them to die in your hands without exception."


    "Because of the past achievements of the fourth group, all members are free from the constraints of the power of the main universe, and they have open access to all power at any time."


    "That''s why my brother tried to join my group."


    "Never mind, I won''t say anything more than..."


    "Fight, earthling!"


    After finishing speaking, the man in orange-red armor, who was originally light and breezy, suddenly had an unusually aggressive aura.


    A swarm of steam came out of his body attached to the armor, forming an orange-red shield.


    "So you did the shield just now."


    Zoe looked in front of him, remembering the orange shield that suddenly appeared when he killed the Giant Brothers.


    "Since you were already there at that time, it means that you also saw my eyes!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zoe''s eyes flashed with blood red ¡¾Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye¡¿, staring at the armored man on the opposite side.


    However, after a while, it was found that it had no effect at all.


    In the sharp and fierce momentum of the orange-red armor man, he directed at Zoe with a slight smile.


    Because of the armor, the facial expressions of all the members of the Primordial Celestial Group will be very stiff, which is not very human.


    At this moment, the man in orange armor with a small smile made Zoe feel approachable and kind inexplicably.


    4.1


    "Your eyes are indeed very confusing and lethal to our Celestial Group, or the first members of the group."


    "Because we are all the purest energy bodies in the universe."


    "So, sometimes, the energy is pure, it will appear a little single, and because there is no soul, it is easier to be confused."


    "For an inappropriate example, like your children on Earth, they have only eaten one flavor of toffee since childhood. If someone uses a box of chocolates, they can easily be induced to abduct."


    "However, your red eyes are of no use to me..."


    "But, I am very interested in them now."


    "So, leave it to me to keep it for you!"


    Rumble! ! !


    In an instant, the entire haha ??mirror world was filled with a tyrannical energy.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 352 The Final Eraser


    This tyrannical energy swept away in this space that had become cramped again, and even completely smoothed out the chaotic time and space turbulence around it.


    Seeing this, Zoe quickly supported the [Seven-Dimensional Barrier] that has now been upgraded to a seven-dimensional in his hands.


    It has to be said that although Explorer Eisen''s combat effectiveness is indeed too weak, this space protection capability is still very good.


    It is much stronger than Judge Arither''s haha ??mirror world boundary.


    This made Zoe wonder what would become after Lorna absorbed the explorer''s godhead.


    After a short while, that tyrannical energy destroyed all the space in the mirror world except for the poor land at Zoe''s feet.


    Then, just like going back in time, the exploded energy radiation wave quickly retracted and condensed into a light cluster.


    Floating on the palm of the orange-red armor man who had been in the center of the explosion.


    At this time, because of the energy sweep just now, the armor man was floating in the endless dark space, and Zoe stepped on the remaining transparent boundary of the haha ??mirror world.


    "Still not enough 04?"


    The armored man gently raised his eyelids, glanced at the burst of light from his hand, and said leisurely:

 Chapter 414:

    "Then let them play with this earthling!"


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, there was an endless group of orange-red armored men floating around Zoe, all ten meters high, exactly the same as the armored man at the beginning.


    "A clone?"


    Zoe opened the blood-red triangle [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye] and quickly scanned the armored men around him, and found that they were all energy bodies, but their energy levels were high and low.


    "To be precise, it should be that''they'' are individuals in my past time and space, so''they'' are myself."


    The man in armor stood behind the wall of people exactly like him in front, the flashing ball of light still floating on the palm of his hand.


    "Because the past is a given, it is much easier to summon the ¡®individual projection¡¯ of the past than to summon the future.¡±


    "Of course, even so, the energy required is still huge."


    "However, I also said that our fourth group is not limited by the power of the main universe."


    "Moreover, in my current state, no matter how much energy I carry, it doesn''t have much impact on myself..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zoe turned into a laser with [Sparkling Fruit] and shot it over.


    Although there are so many people in orange-red armor with the same height and posture, just look for the one with the light ball floating on the palm of the hand.


    Moreover, that guy seems to have no taboo about this.


    Whoosh!


    Zoe''s laser instantly penetrated the armored man who was standing still, and then a faint ripple appeared on the latter.


    But nothing happened, the ball of light in his hand continued to condense the light.


    "Huh? This fluctuation? Try again."


    After speaking, Zoe turned into a laser again and shot at the armored man''s body.


    The latter is still nothing.


    "Earth people, it''s useless if you try again, and, as I said, if you want to play, find ¡®them¡¯ first!"


    The only man in orange-red armor with a ball of light floating in his palm, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Zoe and said.


    At the moment his voice fell, the armored men standing in front of him in a wall lined up rushing towards Zoe from all directions.


    In an instant, at an angle of three hundred and sixty degrees around Zoe, there were densely packed orange-red armored men.


    Then, every hand burst into violent energy waves, and they all shot towards Zoe who was trapped in the center.


    Chapter 352 The Ultimate Eraser-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Then, every hand burst into violent energy waves, and they all shot towards Zoe who was trapped in the center.


    "This trick is useless to me."


    Zoe said lightly, summoning a huge tengu in an instant, wrapped up and soared into the sky.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    All energy waves hit the tengu on the skeleton frame, reflecting a dazzling white light.


    Then, all the light waves turned around on the tengu shell as if they were controlled by Zoe, and then rushed into Zoe''s body at the heart.


    Immediately afterwards, it radiated from Zoe''s body and circulated on the tengu.


    It''s like a huge colorful human light cannon.


    "Unexpectedly, this trick can be used in conjunction with [Susa Lunhu]..."


    Zoe hovered in the hollow heart of the tengu, muttered in his mouth, and then suddenly shouted loudly:


    "[Children of Light¡¤Tengu shoots the sun]!"


    Immediately, the tengu suddenly changed into rows of solid and bright light arrows, arranged in a circle around the huge body.


    With both hands vacant, like shooting an arrow, aiming at the armored man on the periphery.


    boom!


    boom!


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Thousands of arrows were fired and penetrated instantly.


    The armored men around were unavoidable, and they were all shot through the body by the swift light arrows.


    Zoe opened [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes], and captured the disappearance of every orange-red armored man in his eyes.


    Then, with an expression of enlightenment:


    "Sure enough..."


    But for a moment, all the orange-red armored men around were shot through by light arrows, and only the armored man with the ball of light in his palm stood alone at 373.


    Seeing his expression, he didn''t feel distressed.


    I saw that after every armored man disappeared, a wave of energy poured into the floating ball of light.


    As it accumulated more and more, the light ball seemed to slowly reveal a silver weapon.


    "After playing so much, you still have so much energy."


    "Although it has a super high energy conversion, it is impossible to achieve this without the unlimited consumption of [Almighty]."


    The man in orange-red armor had just finished speaking, and the ball of light in his palm instantly turned into a silver metal device with a handle.


    "If it is [Almighty], it can also explain why you advanced to such a high dimension so quickly."


    "Because it is different from our group, which is destined to have a dimensional level since birth, and has a natural upper limit."


    "The existence of [Almighty] can break through the barriers of dimensionality almost as long as it constantly replenishes energy."


    "This makes me envy and even fear."


    "Fortunately, my ultimate weapon is basically formed, let it officially debut here..."


    "You who have the power to destroy everything, I give you the name, [Ultimate Eraser]!"

 Chapter 415:

    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 353 Text


    "[Ultimate Eraser] It took me 100,000 years to slowly complete it."


    "I cut a little bit of their remaining fragments from the ten annihilated dimensional universes to form the silver shell of [Ultimate Eraser]."


    "Then, I searched for the most suitable one in the endless new-dimensional universe. To be precise, it was a small universe that was condensed into [singularity].


    "Put it into the [Ultimate Eraser] as the energy core."


    "In theory, this small silver metal device can destroy anything, including the creation gods of this universe."


    "Not only that, it can also destroy the timeline, arbitrarily erasing all matter in dimensions 1-10."


    "Even the space itself of dimensions 1-10."


    "Of course, it is still related to the energy limit of the holder, after all, I am not [almighty]."


    The orange-red armor man is holding the silver [Ultimate Eraser], and the silver flash is aimed at Zoe.


    "Absolutely dark realm!"


    Whoosh!


    The orange armor man raised the [Ultimate Eraser], only to see endless beams of light converging from all around, crazily pouring into the silver device.


    For an instant, there was still a sporadic light in this area, but now it has become invisible to the darkness.


    Endless darkness wrapped around Zoe, making him feel as if the entire universe was plunged into the same dark night at this moment.


    Only one voice rang softly:


    "[Disintegration beam]!"


    Huh!


    A thick beam of light suddenly appeared.


    Like a fierce dragon in the dark, it rushed to Zoe in the blink of an eye.


    Zoe''s eyes flashed red, he drew out his black sickle, and slashed it at the dead spot of the beam.


    The latter is like an exploding balloon, releasing the engulfed light and regaining the dark light around it.


    As a result, Zoe found the invincible death sickle on the edge.


    After actually touching the beam of light, a small piece of it was ablated.


    "Is this destroying the molecular structure of matter?"


    "Fortunately, nowadays the sword is skillful, and it flashes with one blow."


    Zoe saw the problem at a glance, and then took the death sickle back to [Treasure House of Kings] for automatic repair.


    Then he looked at the orange-red armor man on the opposite side and muttered:


    "I have to think of a way to solve him...".


    "Oh? Have you changed another kind of eyes? How many eye shapes do you have?"


    The man in orange-red armor noticed that Zoe''s eyes changed from a rotating triangle to a whole body of red light, and said slowly:


    "Your eyes even make me feel dangerous."


    "Just like every secret in the body is being spied on, it can bring a fatal blow to the opponent at any time."


    "No wonder you can kill many of my compatriots so easily..."


    "However, if you meet me, your luck will end!"


    "Destroy it, earthling!"


    "Super Pulse!"


    Bang!


    An orange circular beam of light with a diameter equal to Zoe''s height blasted out from the silver [Ultimate Eraser] of the orange armor man.


    With a huge shock force, he rushed straight towards Zoe.


    "[Sparkling Fruit¡¤Light Motion Wave]."


    The red light in Zoe''s eyes floated, and a golden flashing beam randomly hit the center of the cylindrical orange beam in front.


    Immediately, the beam of light exploded instantly, and the aftermath of the burst was like a high-speed rotating vortex, spraying toward Zoe''s location.


    Zoe was elementalized and avoided in an instant, and then suddenly, in the blink of an eye, the golden flash of his incarnation disappeared.


    "Huh? What kind of ability is this?"


    "Finally, did you hide in the seven-dimensional space-time?"


    The orange armored man held [Ultimate Eraser] tightly in his hands.


    Seeing Zoe disappeared, there was a trace of anxiety in my heart:


    "Then, I will destroy this entire seven-dimensional space-time!"


    Chapter 353 The Sleeping God Is Dead-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Then, I will destroy this entire seven-dimensional space-time!"


    "It''s just that, until now, the energy required by [Ultimate Eraser] is enough..."


    It turns out that the orange armor man has also been preparing for the charging of the device in his hand.


    After speaking, the silver device in the hands of the orange armored man began to rapidly produce horrible fluctuations, causing a kind of despair that was powerless to resist.


    All the stars in the field of vision seemed to feel the same, and couldn''t stop the tremor.


    In less than half a second, these stars seemed to be pressed against the body with great force.


    It squashed quickly, turned into a small pill, and then burst out a shocking light wave.


    At this moment, the man in orange armor suddenly felt someone pat him behind him.


    Snapped!

 Chapter 416:

    The man in orange armor held the stored energy [Ultimate Eraser] in his left hand, and then quickly counterattacked with his right hand, quickly squeezing his fist towards the person behind.


    Of course, the person behind can only be Zoe.


    Seeing the fist coming, Zoe didn''t dodge, but he took a punch abruptly.


    Then, an explosion of energy annihilated from the fist, hitting Zoe, and then being absorbed and transformed by the latter.


    "Sure enough, like all emptiness, it is an entity only when it attacks."


    "Ok?"


    The orange armor man has always known that Zoe hid in the high-dimensional space-time and would definitely come out again.


    He looked back and found that Zoe didn''t know when his triangular eyes appeared again.


    "So, are you trying to induce me to attack you now?"


    "In this way, what good do you have?"


    When Zoe said that, the man in orange armor flickered.


    Holding the silver device, flashed away from Zoe.


    "No, I just want to make sure one more thing..."


    Zoe looked at the silver device that was getting brighter and brighter, and said unhurriedly:


    "My eyes can see any matter, including abstract concepts."


    "£à~ And, when I look at you, I find that there is no dead spot."


    "So, this shows that either my eyes are wrong, or it means you can''t be killed."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "But, the moment you saw my attack, it was when [Ultimate Eraser] was pulled just now."


    "Because [Ultimate Eraser] can only be activated by my energy injection."


    "So even if the front can absorb external energy, I still have to pull the trigger at the end."


    "So, at that time, your eyes saw the dead spot on my body again."


    "So, you are sure, it''s not your eye problem, but I have a problem here, right?"


    The man in orange armor only heard what Zoe said and guessed the next thing, and then he went on to say:


    "So, what''s the problem with me?"


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be the same as the ¡®past body¡¯ you summoned before, the ¡®individual self¡¯ that does not belong to this time and space.¡±


    "In other words, you are projected from some time and space in the future."


    "So, you can penetrate any of my attacks, even if I destroy this space and time, it''s the same (Li Lezhao), because your''true body'' doesn''t belong here at all."


    "But it is precisely because of this that you can''t be like a high-dimensional descending to a low-dimensional, you can be emptied all the time."


    "Your consciousness must be attached to the matter in this space and time at the moment of attack in order to make an effective attack."


    "Including the weapon in your hand, unlike the dark matter that you attach to in a vacuum, it attaches to the absorbed light particles."


    Zoe finished speaking and stopped, waiting like a leopard for the best time to hunt.


    The man in orange armor on the opposite side smiled and said admiringly: "Yes, earthlings, I guess it''s correct."


    "I am just a projection in the dream mirror 20,000 years from now."


    "Because of the sealing years that year, I learned how to use dreams to create weapons that would not physically harm the universe."


    "So, now you also know my true state, how are you going to deal with my [Ultimate Eraser]?"


    "It''s about to destroy this time and space soon?"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 354 Body


    "Um... Honestly, I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Zoe smiled awkwardly: "I just think about how to deal with you."


    "That''s it, thinking about rushing to kill me at the last moment when I pull the trigger?"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, even if you can move forward into a beam."


    "But in such a short time, you can''t condense the energy that can kill me with a single blow, right?"


    Zoe felt a thud when he heard it. He didn''t expect that the orange armor man could see that his elementalized attack was not strong enough to kill him in a single blow.


    Moreover, the attack accuracy of Devil Fruit''s natural elements will be reduced too much.


    Therefore, Zoe can''t guarantee that he can hit the opponent''s dead spot with one blow.


    However, Zoe had never thought about turning into light and killing each other.


    The orange armor man continued: "Or, you don''t believe that my [Ultimate Eraser] can destroy this entire time and space?"


    "You said it yourself, I don''t belong to this time and space, so even if it is destroyed, it will not affect me much."


    "Because our Celestial Group remains unique in the timeline."


    "Furthermore, as I just said, this is just a dream of mine. I can repair the damaged time and space in an instant with 900 energy exchanges, but it may require me to sleep for countless billions of years."


    "However, even if this space-time is repaired, I don''t know if you will be resurrected."


    "If you don''t believe it, just wait and see, earthlings!"


    boom!


    The trigger of the silver device moves slightly.


    [Ultimate Eraser] A silver light finally bloomed, and the entire universe began to oscillate.


    Even at places countless light-years away, there was an instantaneous annihilation of the planet.


    It''s now!


    Zoe''s figure hides into the seven-dimensional time and space, and then appears behind the armored man for an instant. He knows that the latter''s current state is impossible to dodge.

 Chapter 417:

    Snapped!


    Zoe pointed it into a knife and slashed at the armored man.


    "Hey, have you given up?" The armored man turned into a phantom and penetrated the attack when Zoe''s finger touched his body.


    Although he can do it in his mouth, he has seen Zoe''s red eye (aecg), and he dare not try it.


    At the same time, the fear energy emanating from [Ultimate Slayer] also paused slightly.


    Just as the armor man thought about continuing to pull the trigger, he suddenly involuntarily pulled away and slashed towards Zoe behind him.


    Snapped!


    The sound of fist and wind exploded in the void.


    "Ok?"


    The armored man murmured:


    "So, you are now leading me to attack you? What good are you doing this way?"


    "It''s done!" Zoe stepped aside, watching the armored man talking to himself.


    "Hey, did you give up?"


    Chapter 354 The Sleeping God Is Dead-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Hey, did you give up?"


    As before, the armored man said this to the empty front, then turned around and threw a punch back.


    Repeatedly, reincarnation cycle.


    Perhaps because of the loss of the armored man''s energy maintenance, the silver [Ultimate Eraser] slowly faded until it turned into a broken spot of light and disappeared.


    "[Iyenami] It''s really amazing."


    Zoe showed the blood-red triangles in his eyes, and he knew that using [Iyenami] did not need to show [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes].


    Just like in Naruto, [Iyenami] requires the finalizer to make physical contact with the target twice.


    After two successful contacts, the intervening period of time will continue to reincarnate in the opponent''s body.


    However, Zoe made direct physical contact with the orange armor man for the first time.


    It was he who used the [Proof of God''s Absence] to hide behind the opponent, and then the opponent instinctively punched him.


    The second time, at the moment when the armored man pulled the trigger, Zoe Time and Space flashed over and touched the opponent''s body.


    Although the opponent immediately blurted, Zoe still touched a little bit, forming a closed loop of [Iyenami].


    Unless the other party can solve the biggest knot in happiness, he will always fall into this period of reincarnation.


    Although I don''t know what the orange armor man has, but now his reincarnation play shows that this technique has been successful.


    "Then begin to seal it, even if it is projected here from the dream of the future."


    "But it must also require the members of this Celestial Group to spend all their consciousness power."


    "In other words, if the orange armored man in front of you is sealed, even if he later releases [Iyenami], there is no way to go out, until the body gradually loses vitality and died."


    Because, unlike falling asleep autonomously, even a member of the Celestial Group, after losing all consciousness control, the body will not be able to absorb the cosmic energy to maintain vitality.


    The blood red triangle keeps turning.


    A long-nosed tengu flew up with Zoe.


    Then the left hand turned into an illusory white shadow long sword.


    Straightly poke the armored man who appeared in the reincarnation action.


    Immediately afterwards, a swirling light dragged the armor man into the sword body of the long sword.


    [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye¡¤Ten Fist Sword]!


    Then, five crystal clear gods leaked from the sword.


    "Unfortunately, there are only five."


    Zoe knew that the godhead of the orange armor man should still be on the body of the future time and space 20,000 years later.


    However, he understood that before long, the main body would slowly evaporate the vital energy of the body because of losing consciousness.


    As Zoe expected, a few tens of thousands of years later, in a desolate area in a certain universe, there was a huge head that lost its vitality floating.


    The racial creatures living on it call themselves ¡®knowwhere¡¯.


    According to them, this huge head was transformed by a member of the Celestial Group who died here inexplicably.


    After their ancestors found out, they have settled here for generations.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 355-Counting the Fruits of Victory


    The cosmic space is riddled with holes, a mess, after the hustle and bustle.


    A little bit of starlight adorns this endless dark space like the dawn of dawn.


    After several fierce battles, even though Zoe possessed the endless energy [Almighty] that everyone in the Celestial Group envied, he felt a bit spiritually exhausted.


    He didn''t expect that it turned out that the Celestial Group was standing high above the top of this Marvel universe.


    In just a few days of work, there are as many as eight deaths in his own hands.


    In addition, there are nine planetary life forms before.


    Moreover, excluding Igo, the other eight are all members of the Celestial Group who have been born since the beginning of the universe.


    Among them, it also includes the patriarch of the Celestial Group, the patriarch of the seven-dimensional top rank, Arise, and the five strongest combat team members.


    Zoe understood that all this happened after he collected six infinite gems, and the infinite gems gave him a lot of help.


    In addition, with the help of system lottery skills, the energy conversion of [Magic Forge].


    These have allowed him to quickly advance to a higher level, and be able to absorb more energy through battles.


    "So, it''s important to count the spoils," Zoe summarized.

 Chapter 418:

    At this point, Zoe quickly floated toward the five godheads of the Celestial God group specially released by the [Ten Fist Sword].


    It was a pity for him, because the sleeping **** was projected from the dream of the future time and space 20,000 years later, so he could not obtain his godhead.


    The silver device created in his dream that can destroy a universe [Ultimate Eraser].


    The same is true, it is also possible that the sleeping gods did not create the entity of [Ultimate Eraser] at all.


    "Five perfect godheads, not counting the former Destroyer God and Judge Arise.


    Even if you give Rocket, Little Treeman Groot, Skynet, and Little Bone one each, there will be one left. "


    Zoe photographed five crystal clear godheads, and repeatedly placed them in the palm of his hand to observe carefully, confirming that there was no suspicious impurity.


    So, just thinking, give one of his partners one, after all, Lorna has succeeded, so other people will definitely be able to do it.


    At that time, his team will be the true alliance of the gods.


    That is to say, they will have a level of six dimensions or more in their overall level by then.


    Zoe himself hadn''t thought about absorbing another godhead. He felt that his death godhead was quite in line with his temperament.


    Moreover, the darkening walnut body deep in his head faintly makes Zoe feel that his godhead is a bit special.


    It is somewhat different from the godhead of the Celestial God group, and it may even cause rejection.


    Thinking of the previous celestial group always saying, ¡®He has the shadow of a certain adult on his body¡¯ and so on, he already had a guess about that person in his heart.


    That is the true goddess of death who has the same power of death as him.


    The death of one of the five founding gods in the Marvel universe, the origin and destination of all souls, is the body of all legends of "Hades" and "Reaper".


    She, who is notorious in the original work, sows the seeds of death everywhere just to absorb more souls by herself.


    Including Thanos¡¯s desire to extinguish half of the life in the universe, one of the big reasons for this is that he fell in love with death and was willingly bewitched by death.


    Therefore, Zoe has reason to believe that the previous death orb is also very likely to be a trap set by death in the universe.


    Including Hela, who is **** and self-proclaimed as [Death Goddess], may be a masterpiece of death secretly manipulated.


    Moreover, according to the level of combat power of the Celestial Group that has fought against Zoe.


    Zoe believes that the death of the five founding gods of the universe will never be lower than Arise''s level.


    He didn''t know why until now, death hadn''t appeared in front of him.


    But Zoe has a hunch that this day will not be too far away.


    Therefore, he had to start making some preparations early. The godhead that destroys the gods and Arise is one of his backhands.


    Then, Zoe put the five newly harvested godheads into the [King¡¯s Treasure House].


    Chapter 355 Counting the Fruits of Victory-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Then, Zoe put the five newly harvested godheads into the [King¡¯s Treasure House].


    Just as he was about to enter [the Kingdom of God] to share the joy of victory, an unexpected voice rang in his mind:


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you successfully completed the hidden side mission and got a chance to draw a random skill draw."


    "According to the level of completion, you can randomly acquire an SS-level skill."


    "Excuse me, is there a lottery?"


    "Wait, the system, first open the skill panel."


    Zoe didn''t want to draw a lottery this time, but wanted to see the skills he had already acquired.


    Immediately, a light and shadow appeared in Zoe''s mind.


    Name: Zoe Abs


    Age: 27 years old


    Race: God (God of Death)


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Look for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Active Skills: S-level [King¡¯s Treasure House], S-level [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes], A-level [Demon Fruit¡¤Sparkling Fruit Ability], A-level [God¡¯s Absence Proof], A-level [Child of Light], A-level [Flashing], Level B [Mouse Charm], Level B [Thousands of People and Thousand Faces], Level C [Brows Dance]


    Passive skills: SSS level [magic furnace], SS level [dead eye], SS level [dead river] (remaining resurrection times: 69.3 billion times, no time limit on resurrection time), SS level [God Kingdom] , A-level [infinite martial arts], C-level [cooking master]


    Number of draws: once


    "The active attack skills above the s level are still too few. Now the A level [Flash] is a bit unsuitable for high-dimensional operations, and is more like a space-time transportation auxiliary skill."


    "I hope the SS level skill drawn this time is an attack skill."


    ......


    At this point, Zoe gritted his teeth and made up his mind to face this ss-level skill draw.


    At this moment, a golden spot of light suddenly emerged from the void of dying, and then quickly flew towards the sky.


    "Huh? Golden [Award]? I have been hiding here."


    Zoe saw at a glance what the light spot was.


    Although he didn''t know why the [Judgment] would successfully escape so many time and space annihilations.


    Huh!


    The golden [decision letter] turned into a light spot and flew away in an instant.


    Just when Zoe was about to use [Sparkling Fruit] to turn into a light beam, and to recover the [Judgment].


    There was another faint fluctuation in the void.


    It seems that the other party has also found out, and Zoe has noticed himself, so the two parties hesitated for a while, and both missed the best time to pursue the [decision].


    Let the light spot disappear without a trace.


    "Is there anyone else? And, can escape so many time and space attacks. Just don''t know when they came?"


    Huh!


    Zoe fired a beam of energy quickly, hitting the sky where the wave just appeared.


    "Come out, sneaky peepers hiding there!"

 Chapter 419:

    Zi Zi Zi! ! !


    Zoe''s light energy attack, as if a jet of water hit an iron wall, did not harm that piece of time and space at all.


    "Mr. Zoe Abs, we have no ill will towards you..."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 356 The Observer''s Invitation


    "Dear earth god, Mr. Zoe Abs, our group does not have any malice towards you."


    "please believe us."


    A loud voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a light curtain tore at the sound source, revealing a group of bald heads hidden inside.


    And the body with short limbs and gray-green cloak under his head.


    It''s really too big of the head that makes people unable to pay attention to other places.


    Then, you can see the big head standing in the front, looking at Zoe sincerely with both eyes.


    He wore a badge with a flash of light on the lapel of his shirt.


    "Observer?"


    Zoe could guess the identity of the opponent at the first glance.


    Watcher, the observer race, and the Celestial Group appeared almost at the same time when the Marvel Master Universe was formed.


    Therefore, they also have a technological level that is hundreds of millions of years ahead of other life in the universe.


    In the original "Forty Nine Seven", the observers at the very beginning firmly believed that their knowledge and power belonged to the entire Marvel universe.


    So uphold this belief to help other planetary civilizations to evolve and develop together.


    Until the observer goes to Bunoslika Star.


    They help the evolution and development of the newly born people there.


    However, the race of Bunoslika has accelerated its corruption due to technological advancement. In the end, he destroyed his own planet.


    After this happened, the observers decided that they would no longer participate in any life events in the universe.


    Just witness as a bystander, this is the firm commitment that belongs to the observers to carry out their lives.


    By now, Zoe knew that observers no longer intervened in the life process of the universe, and it had nothing to do with things on Bunoslika.


    It was mainly related to a big fight by the Celestial Group in ancient times.


    Zoe recalled the information about the observer in his mind, then looked at the badge on the bald head in the front row, and muttered:


    "Then, that badge is the Observer Medal? No wonder it can block my attack."


    Although the battle between Zoe and the sleeping **** just now did not absorb much energy, it still allowed Zoe to gain a firm foothold on the seven-dimensional high-level level.


    So, even though it was just casually hitting the hidden place of the observer.


    However, it is still a bit unbelievable that the opponent''s group of players with the highest but seven-dimensional intermediate level can block them without any damage.


    With the Observer Medal, it can be explained.


    Now Zoe has a clearer judgment in his mind about the high-dimensional power of the Marvel universe.


    In his opinion, this observer medal is at least an eight-dimensional intermediate-level universe-level artifact.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Zoe and the Celestial team to be completely undetected in such a fierce battle.


    After all, among so many terrifying powers that destroy the world, even the entire seven-dimensional space-time almost disappeared.


    However, Zoe felt a little relieved when he saw the untidy and embarrassed look of the group of big bald heads inside the light curtain.


    It seems that this group of observers, even with the protection of the Observer Medal, is still implicated by some on-site aftermath.


    But even so, it can still be seen that these big boys still have some strength.


    Otherwise, it is impossible. In the Marvel Universe, fighting against the Celestial Group for so many years has not fallen behind.


    At this moment, the observer with a large bald head wearing an observer medal took a pocket from his clothes and took it out.


    Then, a toy-like thing was thrown into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, it became an interstellar spacecraft larger than Zoe''s mechanical planet, which looked like a telescope with two spectacle tubes on the earth.


    Immediately, a beam of light was shot from the big spaceship, hitting the void beside the observer.


    The observer standing in the front row wearing the medal, looked at Zoe, and said sincerely:


    Chapter 356 Observer''s Invitation-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The observer standing in the front row wearing the medal, looked at Zoe, and said sincerely:


    "Mr. Zoe Abs, and I am Mitrand Doguster, on behalf of the observer, I would like to extend a sincere invitation to you!"


    "Invite you to go to our [Waters Domain]."


    "[Waters Domain]? This is the place where these little bald heads live, why are you inviting me to go there..."


    Zoe whispered in his heart. He wasn''t sure what the other party wanted to do, so he asked directly:


    "Why are you here?"


    "People who are familiar with the ancient history of this universe should know that our observers and the Celestial team can be regarded as a pair of old acquaintances who have had a lot of connections with each other since the establishment of this universe."


    "It is precisely for this reason that we are very familiar with the [Universal Ruling] of the Celestial Group."


    When Zoe heard this sentence, he instantly understood the inner subtext:


    "The so-called familiarity is probably that it was also chased and killed by the Celestial Team with the [Universal Judgment] in the entire universe..."


    "Therefore, we observers, as soon as the [Universal Ruling] was issued, were able to know this information that was difficult for races other than the Celestial Group to see."


    "After all, many times, [Cosmic Decree] is related to the occurrence of many major events in the universe."


    "As observers of the universe, we have an obligation to record them for future generations."


    "So, you found me through the [Universal Judgment] and followed here?"

 Chapter 420:

    Zoe interjected and asked 0...


    "Yeah. We found you who were locked by the [Universal Judgment] and retrieved information about you as soon as possible."


    "When I wanted to come and visit you again, I found that [Cosmic Order] had disappeared."


    "Immediately after that, we discovered that there was a huge energy emerging in the universe, so we speculated that Judge Arise of the Celestial Group had unlocked the seal for many years."


    "At the time, we didn''t expect that you were fighting Arisse."


    "It turned out that I came here at that time, that is, they have observed all the subsequent battles..."


    Zoe was thinking in his heart, he knew that the observers had fought with the Celestial Team for hundreds of millions of years, and he would surely be able to get information about the seal of Arisse.


    Therefore, it is not surprising to be able to make an accurate judgment and come here as soon as possible after Alisser''s unblocking.


    So, should we go back with them now?


    If it is not an observer, but someone else, at other times, Zoe can return to [the Kingdom of God] to discuss with his partner.


    However, in front of these inconspicuous observers, but in fact the eyes are staring, Zoe didn''t want to expose too much.


    Zoe suddenly pointed at the big bald head opposite and asked: "What time is it now? According to the standard time on the earth where I was born."


    The leading observer was first taken aback when he heard the words, and then blurted out quickly like a machine:


    "The current time, the Earth¡¯s calendar, December 3, 2007, 5:17:43, 72 milliseconds..."


    amount¡­¡­


    There is really a time that is accurate to 2.5 milliseconds...


    "These observers are more sophisticated than Skynet."


    "In this way, it didn''t take much time to fight with so many Celestial teams this time. It''s only a day and a half since the last time Skynet reported..."


    Zoe couldn''t help but roll his eyes, complained in his heart, and then suddenly said:


    "That is to say, still starving for a while?"


    Zoe refers to the Rockets and others who are still in the [God Kingdom], but this inexplicable sentence has another meaning to the observer''s ears:


    "Mr. Zoe Abs, we have energy replenishment equipment on the [Lookout], or we can prepare some simple food for you later."


    "Of course, back to our [Waters Domain], there will be more delicious food waiting for you."


    The lead observer followed the conversation and extended an invitation to Zoe again, and then bends down very courteously to wait for Zoe''s reply.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 357 Black Phoenix on Earth


    In fact, Zoe also wants to take this opportunity to learn more about the true history of the Marvel universe with the oldest human race in the universe.


    Especially the supreme gods who have only a few words in the original works.


    It is foreseeable that in the near future, these gods will more or less have trouble with Zoe. It is difficult to say who is the enemy and who is the friend.


    So prepare in advance, at least know yourself and the enemy.


    As for whether these observers were careful, Zoe didn''t care.


    Let alone Zoe¡¯s all kinds of defying skills, you can guarantee that he can go wherever he goes;


    Just based on Zoe''s current seven-dimensional high-level, the top dimensional level of life forms in the universe, he is confident that he will be able to forcibly break anywhere.


    What''s more, it''s just the place where the observers live.


    Then, Zoe walked toward the teleporting beam without fear, with a weird red light in his eyes.


    Observers around me showed surprise expressions.


    "This earth kid, it''s a bit interesting..." the observer leader following 04 secretly said in his heart.


    Rumble! ! !


    After everyone entered the spaceship that looked like a super-large telescope, a brilliant wormhole was directly exposed in the void.


    Immediately, the entire spacecraft got in and disappeared.


    Zoe followed the observer on the spacecraft to the [Waters Domain] in the latter''s mouth.


    He didn''t know how the battle between himself and the Celestial Group would affect the entire universe.


    During this fierce battle, there have been waves of shocks that have spread to most of the universe.


    After Zoe left, the whole universe gradually calmed down again.


    The surviving planet revolves around the circle as before.


    The low-level civilized planet continues to live a regular life of men farming and women weaving, working at sunrise, and resting at sunset;


    Those who are a little higher are fighting against each other and provoking wars across the entire planet in a **** manner;


    Some bold ones are still going to extraterrestrial space to explore the mysteries of the universe.


    This mighty wave, to them, was that a star in the galaxy in which it was located suddenly went blind or emitted a lot of gamma rays;


    Or, it''s just a big earthquake on the entire planet.


    There is no other deeper meaning.


    Occasionally strange phenomena will be treated as monster talks by them, and they will only be used as a joke after a meal.


    Compared with low-dimensional life, high-dimensional life forms are more keenly aware of the difference.


    For example, Gao Tianzun, who is passionate about the fighting world, has opened his door to do business for thousands of years.


    But after this fluctuation, he quietly closed the door of his pocket dimension inexplicably.


    No one is allowed to go out or come in.


    It''s like disappearing into this universe, completely concealed.


    And his brother, the collector, also carried all the treasures, left the settled planet and disappeared into everyone''s field of vision.


    In the entire universe, some territories will disappear inexplicably, or some giants up to several hundred meters will be born.


    In the mouths of these giants, Zoe Abs is often mentioned, and later [Death League] will also be asked.

 Chapter 421:

    But when they asked everyone, they found that no one could tell them where Zoe and his companions were.


    At the same time.


    There has also been a major event on Earth that involves the entire planet.


    Chapter 357 Black Phoenix on the Earth-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    There has also been a major event on Earth that involves the entire planet.


    In the United States, Mutant Academy.


    Professor X used his powerful telepathy ability to urgently contact all existences with extraordinary abilities on the earth.


    In less than a day, including the Avengers and the Brotherhood of Mutants, as long as Professor X had a relationship with almost all the superhumans on Earth, all gathered in the academy.


    Overcrowding the originally large space.


    Iron Man Stark, who is closer, moved from his production base a set of Norman alloy walls built with the latest earth technology and high-end craftsmanship.


    Three levels inside and outside three levels surround the college.


    I am afraid that even if a nuclear bomb is dropped, it will not be able to break through these walls.


    The rare earth guardian who participated in this kind of activity, Gu Yi mage, unexpectedly appeared here.


    And attach several layers of superb magic defense arrays to each silver wall made of alloy, and the golden brilliance that emerges from time to time,


    The wall is set off to be solemn and solemn, just like the guardian city wall inside a distant palace.


    Most people gathered in the deepest basement of the college.


    The elderly Professor X uses a connector to transfer psychic powers to a closed and transparent cage in the house.


    Behind him, a large number of super-powers with psychic powers, headed by the Scarlet Witch, all put their hands on Professor X''s back.


    Provide a steady stream of spiritual energy for the latter.


    All of this is to form a powerful enchantment and suppress a woman in a cage.


    It was Jean Grey, who had awakened by the power of the black phoenix, who had been sleeping since Zoe inspired the power of the phoenix in her body.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly there are signs of recovery.


    Therefore, Professor X quickly notified all the help on the earth.


    The little spider Peter, who was greasy and crooked with Gwen, was forced to abandon his reluctant lover and rushed over with the brigade.


    At this moment, he was so bored that he shot a bunch of spider silks around the cage, connecting the four corners of the cage tightly behind the wall of the house.


    I can''t think of anything I can help anymore.


    So he simply slipped from the door to the outside lawn and stayed with Banner, who was specially arranged by the crowd in the outside corner.


    "Hey, Banner, do you know? I found tearful flowers today in 503, and Gwen was frightened. She thought I had learned some incredible magic from the ancient master."


    "Actually, this is nothing unusual. I haven''t dared to tell her. Just a few days ago, I solved a batch of cannibal stone statues. Those strange stones almost ate a village."


    "Hey, Banner, are you listening to me? You said, are these related to Jean Gray in it?"


    Banner didn''t pay attention to the chattering little spider, he was looking at the computer attentively.


    Continuously analyze the composition of rays from the underground, and provide other people with more scientific and technical assistance as much as possible.


    He knew in his heart that he, who hadn''t become that terrible monster for a long time, was still being squeezed out by everyone, intentionally or unintentionally.


    But everyone was thinking about taking advantage of the monster''s power, and the contradictory people thought by luck.


    Maybe this time gathering the power of so many people, there will be no chance for monsters to appear.


    At this moment, the little spider used spider induction to perceive an extraordinary danger, approaching.


    Then, he heard that Banner, who was typing on the keyboard next to him, hammered his head with a hideous face, and suddenly began to chatter incessantly:


    "Hulk...Hulk...Hulk..."


    "Can''t stand it!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 358: Black Phoenix Awakens


    "No, guys, come and get some help! The green Hulk is coming out!"


    The broken-mouthed Peter just called for support on the public channel when he heard a burst of shouts in his ears:


    "Hulk...can''t help it!"


    "Hulk!"


    Banner suddenly tore his clothes to pieces and, without accident, became a Hulk twice the size of ordinary people.


    Then, Hulk continued to yell, his whole body getting bigger and bigger, directly reaching the height of the three-story academy.


    Then, Hulk directly smashed the alloy wall surrounding the academy with a sharp rush, and even if it came out of Mount Tai, he jumped up and fell through the entire basement by gravity.


    Just when he was about to fall into the lowest cage, Jean Gray, who was locked by the force of mind in the transparent cage, suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    In an instant, a wave of waves passed through the cage silently and hit the oversized Hulk.


    Then, the Hulk flew out of the sky quickly against gravity.


    boom!


    boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    After smashing several alloy walls, the magical array on the walls failed to stop, and the Hulk turned into a light spot in the sky and disappeared.


    Only the super-large human figure carved out of the alloy wall is left.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Jean Gray, who was distributing the Beatles, was tortured by Professor X''s forceful thoughts and yelled out:


    "Dead old man, I want you to die!"


    Whoosh!

 Chapter 422:

    When the words were finished, a dazzling red light flashed in Jean Gray''s eyes.


    Immediately, an annihilating light wave passed through the transparent cage, directly oscillating a wave of terrifying radiation, and hitting everyone headed by Professor X.


    Just when these superpowers were helpless, watching the fluctuations attack Professor X and the others.


    An aperture opened in the void.


    The Gu Yi mage who heard the movement rushed over immediately, then circled his hands and tore a circle of light, just in time to incorporate the fluctuations from Jean Gray.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Yi mage coughed up several black beaches.


    I have to say that after giving the Time Gem to Zoe, Gu Yi''s ability has dropped a lot.


    "Smelly woman, you broke my good deeds~¡©!"


    "And you, none of you can escape. When the old lady comes out, I will kill all of you..."


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "Hahaha!!!"


    "With you, I won''t be sleepy for long..."


    Listening to the extremely arrogant voice that echoed throughout the basement, many super heroes gathered together to be helpless.


    Even the American captain, who has always been able to stabilize the team and boost the morale of the team, frowned, not knowing what to say.


    Just when everyone focused on Jean Gray in the cage.


    A figure suddenly penetrated directly from the most surrounding alloy wall without a sound.


    This time, there was no response even to the ancient formation on the wall.


    "Is the trouble so big? After fighting with those big guys, did it trigger the quantum collapse of the entire universe?"


    "Even Little Phoenix was stimulated."


    Chapter 358 Black Phoenix Awakens-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Even Little Phoenix was stimulated."


    "Fight with my fight with that **** guy back then..."


    "However, it''s still a long way off. After all, neither the **** nor I have used all their strength."


    This figure held a handful of flowers that kept crying like a human in his hand, then threw it away and walked across the college playground.


    When he traveled through the empty college to the building where the basement was located, he saw the hole that was blasted through the wall by the Hulk.


    He smiled helplessly:


    "Ah, I knew that there was such a big vacancy here, so I just got here."


    Then, he walked straight to the basement and found a toy left by a mutant child on the way.


    When he was about to catch him, he hesitated for a while, and murmured:


    "Forget it, I hate toys."


    Then, he turned around and saw an apple, put it directly in his mouth, and took a bite. He laughed and said:


    "I hope she won''t dislike my bad breath..."


    Huh!


    After the figure was finished, it flickered and disappeared suddenly.


    Then, he appeared directly in front of many earth heroes.


    Jean Gray, who was across from him, saw the man who appeared suddenly, and he was visibly taken aback, and his flaming hair also stagnated and fell.


    The man, with a slight smile on his face, whispered to Jean Gray in the cage:


    "£à~Little Phoenix, come with me!"


    "Then, let''s see, do you have this capability..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jean Gray''s eyes suddenly turned red, and then suddenly turned into bottomless black.


    "Those who block me die!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The tightly closed cage burst instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, all the earth heroes behind the man rolled their eyes and collapsed to the ground unconscious.


    The man stood on the spot, smiled bitterly, and then casually threw out the half-bitten apple toward the black pupil Qin Gray who suddenly came out of sleep:


    "This is what you forced me to do... Don''t worry, I should still have no bad breath."


    Then, Apple threw a perfect parabola in the air, breaking through the energy wave lingering around Jean Gray without any damage, and (Li Qianhao) lightly hit the latter''s forehead.


    Snapped!


    "I do not want!!!"


    From inside Jean Gray''s body, a black whirlpool rolled out in an instant, pouring into the apple smashed on his head.


    It can be seen that a figure of a woman is tumbling around inside the apple that has bitten half of it.


    It seems to be crying and accusing silently.


    The man on the side stood upright in the lying pile of earth heroes, and with a wave of his hand, he took the fallen apple into his hand.


    He glanced narrowly at the figure inside the apple, then looked up to the sky:


    "When do I have to pick one and give it to him?"


    A ray of sunlight shone on the man''s face, and if Zoe was here, he might be able to recognize the man.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 359 The Court of Life and the Five Founding Gods

 Chapter 423:

    Some people say that the universe is a big nut pit.


    As for the pit, no one knows how many pits there are.


    In the Marvel world, there is also such an artifact with a shape similar to a pit, named MKraan crystal.


    The MKraan crystal is derived from the first planetary nucleus in all Marvel universes, where time and space are meaningless.


    It controls the passages of all parallel worlds in the entire universe, and is the gathering point of all matter and antimatter in all existing reality.


    Once destroyed, the entire universe will collapse into a black hole.


    Therefore, the MKraan crystal is also called the core of reality.


    At this moment, the MKraan crystal shaped like a nut pit had several figures inside.


    It seems that there is only a drop of crystal in the endless time and space, but from the inside, there is a boundless space.


    From the outside, the whole crystal is like a sparkling gem adorned on the top of the Wanzhang Pagoda.


    But in the crystal, it is connected with endless [fruit core].


    If someone can have endless vision, they can find that the MKraan crystal is like a lush and lush tree trunk.


    Connected below it is a huge root disk, and connected above it are countless branches.


    The vines are densely packed with 713 shining [fruit cores].


    At this time, inside the crystal, a golden light flashed and flew to the hands of a giant with three heads.


    Turned into a huge and gleaming book.


    That big book is exactly the [rule] that Zoe couldn''t pursue.


    And the three-headed golden giant who pinched it in his hand and read it was its original owner, the life court in charge of the balance and order of the entire Marvel universe system.


    There is a huge chair in the middle of the empty crystal interior, and the life court sits on it and opens the [rule].


    A stream of light shoots out and hits the void to form a screen, playing out a picture.


    "Arise is dead, [the verdict] has no energy supply, and was almost chased by this kid."


    The three heads of the Life Court looked around, and not far from him, there were four black shadows with invisible faces sitting around him.


    Then, at the bottom of the MKraan crystal, a huge head was attached to the crystal, and the crystal was refracted to show hideous and twisted facial features.


    The countless cross-sections on the crystal also mirrored exactly the same head.


    Wait until the video on the golden [Judgment] has finished playing, and it will be transformed into a big book and fall into the hands of the court of life;


    The Life Court sat on the chair, raised the middle head, looked at the top of the crystal, and said:


    "You can talk about your opinion first."


    Countless identical heads, with wide open mouths, said in unison:


    "He killed the two boys Destruction and Sleep?"


    "Yeah." One of the heads of the Life Court replied.


    "Then let me deal with him." The head under the crystal said alone: ??"I want to fall asleep to the last recorded image that appeared."


    The Life Tribunal put aside the [decision], and from the page that said ¡®Zoe Abs, Guilty¡¯, one accusation made a brilliance and hit the crystal bottom.


    Immediately, this brilliance sank into that twisted head.


    Then, the Life Tribunal looked at a phantom around with piercing eyes, and said in a deep voice:


    "Death, now, it''s time for you to express your opinion."


    That phantom slowly revealed the exquisite and graceful devil curve unique to a woman:


    "Little court, we are not yours, so don''t direct us with orders."


    Chapter 359 The Court of Life and the Five Founding Gods-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Little court, we are not yours, so don''t direct us with orders."


    "I don''t mind, go to the universe below and take you back and put you in [Zhou Prison]."


    The three heads of the Life Court said coldly at the same time.


    "Well, small court, people are joking with you... giggle..."


    The phantom let out a burst of laughter like silver bells, and then stopped abruptly, with a bloodthirsty madness, and said playfully:


    "Believe it or not, the deaths of your subordinates have nothing to do with me..."


    Aedi) Of course, I don''t mind, I will take care of this trouble for you."


    The life court said coldly: "It''s up to you."


    At this moment, a phantom next to him, still hidden in the darkness, interrupted and said:


    "The Court of Life, do you think that Zoe Abs, the earthling, came from that place, right?"


    "After all, there are so many similarities between him and the kid before."


    Hearing the words, the life court nodded lightly, facing the head in the direction of the virtual shadow, and then said:


    "I just don''t know, is it a toy this time, or the same kind they secretly put in?"


    "So, we have to hurry up before the tricky kid touches him, let alone let the people behind him contact this existence."


    "Where''s the old man?" Another phantom asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know, that lord, where did he go."


    "I didn''t even come to say hello to him since the last time I appeared hastily, and he never showed up again."


    "Possibly, I went to [Outside the Territory] again."


    The Life Court sighed slightly, and then said:


    "What a random guy, he puts all the big and small things on me."


    A sudden awkward silence enveloped the entire crystal.


    "Okay, brothers and sisters, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."

 Chapter 424:

    The phantom that hadn''t spoken broke the tranquility, and Yun said lightly.


    "Okay, you are all gone." The three heads of the Life Court looked around and said in unison.


    As soon as the voice fell, the four phantoms, including all the heads reflected by the crystal face, disappeared in an instant.


    Inside the huge crystal, it became empty again, leaving only the court of life with a huge body.


    At this moment, the life court suddenly moved towards a void and snatched it away.


    Immediately, grabbed a gem that bloomed with infinite light and colorful colors.


    The gem is not as big as a finger in the court of life.


    The three heads of the court of life all looked at the dazzling gems.


    The multicolored divine light was also reflected in the eyes, and he said meaningfully:


    "Hope, this time, I won''t use you, the heart of the universe..."


    Then, the Life Court stood up straight, and a flash instantly appeared on the edge of the crystal, raising the [Heart of the Universe].


    The bright light illuminates the endless dark area parallel to the crystals.


    From time to time, a dull object like a nebula whirled past, and it seemed that there were waves of terrible laughter coming from it.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 360 Waters Domain and Starlight Castle


    Zoe followed the observers, boarded their spacecraft [Lookout] and entered the bizarre wormhole.


    I don''t know how long it took, and when he escaped from the dizzy brilliance of the wormhole, Zoe discovered that he had come to a brand new world.


    Looking around, the whole world is like a **** and white borderless international chess board.


    At the intersection of the chessboard, there are huge and vibrant planets floating one after another;


    And in the center of the chessboard, an illusory, gleaming spire castle floats above all the planets.


    Zoe has a feeling that the [Waters Domain] belonging to the observer should be the real [Pocket Universe].


    Therefore, it is very likely that he is no longer in the original Marvel master universe now.


    Immediately afterwards, the observer led Zoe to get off the spacecraft like a telescope [Lookout], and Zoe discovered that these big bald observers were not short at all.


    When they entered their own territory, it was like adding a magnifying glass to the screen, and suddenly everyone''s body shape naturally became larger.


    However, it was still a lot shorter than those of the Celestial Group, who were stunned at every turn.


    Probably it is nearly 100 meters high, and the shiny big head is still very eye-catching.


    "Welcome the visitor from Earth, Mr. Zoe Abs, to the realm of our observer [Waters Realm]."


    The big bald head wearing the Observer Medal came to the front of the group of people, and bends down toward Zoe in a pleased posture with a gentleman''s style.


    At this moment, the huge castle in the center of [Waters Domain] suddenly shot out a beam of light.


    Shrouded on Zoe alone.


    Because Zoe''s intuition didn''t detect any danger, he didn''t dodge the defense, and directly felt the feeling of that brilliance showering on his body.


    A big sacred voice followed the light, ringing around Zoe:


    I am the beauty of the green land, the white moon among the stars, the mystery of the waters, and the desire of the human heart. I call for your soul to appear...


    I am the spirit of nature that gives life to the universe, and everything continues to operate through me, and everything will return to me...


    "People from outside the territory, let me call you Zoe Abs, I will wait for you to come in the future..."


    "Huh?" After hearing this voice, Zoe looked at the glowing castle and didn''t know why.


    Because the sound didn''t hit Zoe directly, the observers on the side heard it too.


    "Mr. Zoe Abs..." the observer leader said.


    "Just call me Zoe."


    "Okay, Mr. Zoe, the voice that came to you just now is our lord."


    "At the same time, [Almighty Universe Inspector], Merlin, foreseeing the future, projecting on you from unknown time and space."


    "Lord? [Almighty Universe Inspector]? Merlin?" After Zoe listened, Monk Zhang Er was puzzled.


    Upon seeing this, the big bald observer explained patiently:


    "Yeah. The war between our observers and the Celestial Group was that Lord Merlin came forward to negotiate and mediate with the Supreme God Life Tribunal of [Almighty Universe]."


    "After this, he will contain us into his [Waters Domain]."


    "In him, there is no concept of time, and time goes backwards and horizontally at the same time."


    Zoe didn''t expect that there is such a person in the Marvel Universe. Listening to the observer''s statement, this is called Merlin, at least as if it were a life court.


    Zoe asked suddenly: "You just said that he foresaw the future and left a projection for me, so where is he now?"


    "We don''t know either."


    The big bald head showed an unknowing expression, then faced Zoe, pointed at the luminous castle in the highest sky, and continued:


    Chapter 360 Waters Domain and Starlight Castle-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    The big bald head showed an unknowing expression, then faced Zoe, pointed at the luminous castle in the highest sky, and continued:


    "That glowing castle, called Starlight Castle, is where our lord and his daughter live. Now only the lord¡¯s daughter Rome lives in it."


    Hearing this, Zoe looked towards the Starlight Castle again, and he faintly saw a woman staring at him as well.


    At this time, the big bald head continued to add:


    "Don''t look at the Starlight Castle appearing here. In fact, the castle is located in the [ubiquitous realm], but it overlaps this area."


    "In [Ubiquitous Realm], Lord Merlin and his daughter Rome can observe [Universe 618] and all the dimensional universes at the same time."


    "And our [Waters Domain] is an exclusive domain created by Lord Merlin that is higher than [Pocket Universe]."


    "In the chaotic zone between [Cosmos 618] and other dimensional universes."


    0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 425:

    "Well, it really is no longer in the original universe..."


    When Zoe heard this, his head was a bit too big, and he didn''t expect that just a place to live would make it so complicated.


    The big bald observer on the side led the team, with a sophisticated manner. At a glance, he could see that Zoe was absent-minded, and quickly gave him a step.


    "Mr. Zoe, I should be tired. I will take you there and arrange a place to rest for you."


    Subsequently, the observer leader ordered the other observers to disperse and lead Zoe forward alone.


    I saw that at this moment, a flash of light flashed across the floating boundary of a chessboard.


    The observer and Zoe came to a stellar galaxy in the southwest of the entire region.


    "Mr. Zoe, this galaxy is our [Waters Domain] native star.


    ......0...


    Because it is occasionally used for guest accommodation, the planets above are all carefully selected by us and have not yet produced intelligent life. "


    "You can choose any of them as your place of residence."


    "If you have something, you can call me. I will report to my work first."


    After speaking, the big bald observer left a flashing gem for the communication, and then bid farewell to Zoe, and then the flash disappeared.


    "Their service is quite attentive... Let me pick one at random, because I am afraid that they will monitor it."


    "Forget it, go and take a look, just because there are some things that need to be solved first."


    Zoe saw a planet that looked almost the same as the Earth, and came directly onto it in a flash.


    He looked around and found that the ecological environment here is pretty good, with birds and flowers, and not particularly noisy.


    Moreover, there is a palace on the planet, the most striking. It should be the place where the observers have placed their guests in advance.


    "These big bald heads are pretty good..."


    "When the time comes, ask them some questions, such as those new terms that just came up."


    "However, I have to do some protection first. It''s time to see what surprises the system can bring to me this time..."


    After speaking, Zoe flashed straight into the antique palace, and then carefully surveyed the surroundings, preparing to call the system.


    An SS-level lucky draw opportunity is worth looking forward to.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 361 SS Level Lottery


    Inside the quaint palace, the layout is simple and comprehensive, and some places are even quite similar to those in Zoe''s memory.


    It seems to have known that Zoe, a human being on earth, is coming.


    Probably it has something to do with the lord Merlin of [Waters Domain] where ¡®time advances and retreats on him simultaneously and laterally¡¯.


    Zoe opened the [Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eye] that was rotating in the blood-red triangle.


    Use the pupil power of [Zhaolunyan] with its own perspective to carefully check every corner of the entire palace.


    Then, he used the [Straight Death Demon Eyes] inside and outside to look at the inner sleeping quarters of the residence until he confirmed that there were no abnormal dead lines or dead spots.


    It means there is no peeping from outside consciousness.


    In this way, Zoe was relieved.


    After all, it¡¯s not wrong to go out and be careful.


    Huh!


    One flicker. "Seven Five Zero"


    Zoe resolutely flashed into his [God Kingdom], he did not choose to greet his partner immediately.


    He once again looked inside and outside the body carefully, and found no abnormalities.


    He knows that at the level of seven dimensions, many people will have the so-called pocket dimension.


    So even if the secret of [the Kingdom of God] was exposed indoors, he didn''t think much.


    As long as the next thing about the system, no one else knows, it''s fine.


    Although several members of the Celestial Team had seen through Zoe''s systemic existence before, and the observer was suspected to be watching when Zoe and Arise were fighting.


    However, Zoe believes that it is impossible for them to know exactly what their system does and what role it has.


    Zoe stood on the larger and larger boundary of [the Kingdom of God], feeling a bit.


    I don''t know when my own [God Kingdom] can also become a domain of the level of [Waters Domain].


    Moreover, Zoe also thought about the difference between the domain and other [Pocket Universes], and after going out, find an opportunity to ask those observers.


    At this moment, Zoe opened his system panel and found that this time the system was particularly patient, and did not directly remove it.


    After all, it was the first SS lottery chance, Zoe still wanted to be able to witness the whole process with his own eyes.


    "System, lottery." Zoe didn''t say much, calling the system directly.


    "Ding! Please wait for the host..."


    The voice of system mechanization came up:


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, successfully used an SS-level lucky draw opportunity to obtain the SS-level passive skill [100% lucky charm]."


    "SS-level passive skill [100% Lucky Charm] allows the host to obtain [lucky time] lasting ten minutes."


    "During [Lucky Time], all the probabilistic events that happened to the host turned into good results."


    "[One Hundred Percent Lucky Talisman] The opening sign is that a food hot dog randomly appears next to the host. After the host eats it, it can be turned on."


    "[Hundred% Lucky Charm] The cooling time is unknown."


    amount¡­¡­


    It is not an active attack skill.


    "This [100% Lucky Talisman] is a bit weird, but after it is turned on, the 100% good effect is quite good."


    "If the time is longer, it will be even better."

 Chapter 426:

    Zoe said silently in his heart, but after having the [Sparkling Fruit] ability that can be developed in depth, his obsession with active attack skills is not so deep.


    Last time I fought with the strongest fourth group in the Celestial group.


    Chapter 361 ss level lottery-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Last time I fought with the strongest fourth group in the Celestial group.


    Let Zoe see the potential of [Sparkling Fruit], a Demon Fruit ability skill from the world of One Piece.


    Thinking of the Celestial Group, I thought of the godhead left by the members of the Celestial Group after their death.


    Thinking of the Godhead, Zoe naturally thought of his companions who would share the fruits of this success.


    Huh!


    One flicker.


    Zoe appeared around everyone.


    "Zoe, I told you before that I could live in the universe for two years without eating or drinking. Obviously I was the one who made a big fuss. In the end, did you really believe it?"


    Rocket held his shriveled belly and looked at Zoe who suddenly appeared with a grimace.


    Zoe glanced at everyone and found that even the soul bodies such as Xiao Bone Skynet and Xiao Hei were in a state of something wrong.


    It should be that they are used to the lively and colorful world outside, and now they have suddenly stayed in the [God Kingdom] full of gloomy souls for so long, it is still a little difficult to adapt.


    However, Zoe believes that when he takes out the Godhead, everyone will have different expressions again.


    Then Zoe came to the softly shining emerald sphere where Lorna was. This time was different from the last time.


    The arrival of Zoe did not make any obvious changes to the emerald sphere 0...


    It should be Lorna who fell into a deep sleep.


    Zoe touched the faint cracks on the outer shell of the sphere. He remembered what Lorna had said before and counted the time.


    It hadn''t been long since Lorna came out.


    This time period happened to allow Zoe to fully understand the observer, the earliest race in the universe.


    Before Zu Ming trusted each other, Zoe was still unwilling to expose his companions.


    Although he knows that by means of observers, he can definitely investigate the situation of his companions early;


    But as long as Zoe is still alive, no one can enter [the Kingdom of God] at will.


    Not to mention, trace the whereabouts of your partner.


    "Everyone, there are good things here, one for each of you."


    Zoe released the five perfect godheads of the fourth group from the [Treasure House of Kings]. Because the godheads have different breaths, they are easy to identify.


    Immediately afterwards, he assigned them to Skynet, Bones, Rockets, and Groot one by one according to his previous assumptions.


    Only Xiao Hei looked at him sadly, and his gleaming eyes slowly dimmed.


    "Wow! Brother, I forgive you for coming. You actually got so many godheads, you can honestly say that you have done something extraordinary outside!"


    "Shit! When I become a **** too, don''t miss the big things around you Zoe again!"


    Rocket''s little furry hands grasped a 0.9-gray godhead, and couldn''t hold back his talkative temper.


    Groot also held the Godhead, became extremely excited with excitement, and screamed loudly from time to time.


    Skynet''s eyes burst directly into a green stream, hitting the godhead. He was seizing this rare opportunity to analyze the attributes of such a rare thing as the godhead.


    Since Xiaogu is the most familiar with divine power among the few people, he looks extremely quiet, but the flash of light in his eyes still can''t hide.


    Zoe glanced at them with relief, then grabbed Xiao Hei by the neck and whispered:


    "Wait next time, I will pick one for you specially. You can rest assured that there are many opportunities like this."


    "Now, you will silently act as their protector."


    "Meow..." Xiao Hei licked his paw, expressing obedience.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 362-The Observer Urato


    At this time, Zoe has flashed out of [God Kingdom].


    He believed that the godhead of the Celestial Group was given as energy.


    Coupled with the fact that Xiao Hei, a **** second only to Zoe in strength, is guarding, everyone will not have any problems.


    Moreover, Zoe had a hunch that this group of partners who absorbed the godhead would all become spheres like Lorna.


    This makes Zoe extremely look forward to the moment when he meets everyone again.


    Ding!


    At this moment, the communicator left behind by the big bald observer leader flashed a light, making a pleasant tinkling sound.


    "Dear Mr. Zoe, hello, I am the observer-Mitland Dogost who met you before."


    "I hereby invite you to visit the [Almighty Expo Hall], which is well-collected by our observers."


    "I wonder if you are willing?"


    So Zoe followed the big-headed observer and set off with a carriage made of white jade, a common chess piece in chess.


    Huh!


    The carriage passed directly through a gap in time and space and came to a prosperous galaxy region.


    Shuttle in the black and white lines, Zoe watched, from time to time on the floating planet Zhou 04, batches of big bald heads similar to the observer next to him came down.


    Moreover, the front of each batch of bald heads was led by a large bald head wearing a shiny Observer Medal, and descended from the spacecraft that passed through the wormhole.


    "What Mr. Zoe saw were all other partners of our observer clan returning to reporting statistics from their respective jurisdictions."


    "Some are from the universe where Mr. Zoe was before, and some are from other dimensional universes."


    "If we find any major events, we will also report to the Starlight Castle in [Ubiquitous Realm]."


    The big bald head sitting next to Zoe, seeing Zoe''s eyes, explained to him.

 Chapter 427:

    Hearing the words, Zoe glanced at the top of the big bald shirt, and found that the observer medal he had worn before was gone.


    So he asked:


    "Where is the medal on you?"


    "Oh... Mr. Zoe, is it the observer medal I wore when I met you before?"


    "It seems, Mr. Zoe, you know us well about the Observer Medal..."


    The big bald head, who was sitting side by side with Zoe in front of the carriage chess piece, gave Zoe a meaningful look.


    At this time, Zoe did not want to be weak in front of the bare observer, so he communicated that the quantum realm became the same height as the observer.


    Even slightly higher than the opponent.


    Therefore, the big bald head on the side can see Zoe when he turns his head, and then he continued on his own words:


    "The Observer Medal is worn by the leader of the observation team who observes the dynamics of the entire [Almighty Universe] outside."


    "So, after my medal came back, I handed it in."


    Zoe remembered that before seeing the surrounding planets, almost every observer group had a picture of a person wearing an observer medal:


    "So, there is more than one Observer Medal?"


    "Yes. Observer medals can be made in batches, but the power of all medals comes from the [Observing Eye] of our family."


    "So, even if other people pick up the medal of our observer family, without the energy supply of [Observing Eye], the medal will quickly lose its effectiveness."


    The big bald head looked at the road ahead and finished in one breath.


    "That''s it... [Observation Eye] should be the secret treasure of their clan."


    Zoe murmured, but he didn''t expect the other party to confess the secrets of their clan so generously.


    So Zoe used this atmosphere to continue to ask:


    Chapter 362 The Observer Urato-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    So Zoe used this atmosphere to continue to ask:


    "What is [Almighty Universe]?"


    "In order to facilitate Mr. Zoe''s better understanding, allow me to start talking about our previous encounter with the single universe, which is the main universe of all universes."


    "The single universe is the universe in the general sense that Mr. Zoe said before on the earth. It has no boundaries and is endless."


    "Because there are too many such single universes, we observers have given each of them a corresponding number in order to facilitate observation."


    "And the main universe just mentioned, we call it universe 616, is the origin of all universes."


    "The main universe, in the endless years, has spawned endless parallel universes, alternative universes and other single universes."


    "In addition to these, there is a [Pocket Universe] created by energy bodies with more than seven dimensions, which is an upgrade of [Pocket Dimension]."


    "In [Pocket Universe], there are laws of physics and energy codes that belong to their respective creators."


    "And among them, the law and order are more perfect and the space is larger. We call it [Domain], just like the [Waters Domain] where Mr. Zoe is now."


    "The lords who can create [domain] usually have high-dimensional strength at the top of the seven-dimensional."


    "The lord is absolutely invincible in his own [domain]."


    "Even if the life court in charge of [Almighty Universe] comes to someone else''s [Domain], it may not be able to beat the lord here."


    "In fact, the earth where Mr. Zoe is located has such a [domain]."


    "For example, the Dark Lord Dom is one of the lords with a reputation in the main universe 616."


    "However, because most lords rely too much on their [Domain], gradually the energy rules on their body are more in line with their [Domain]."


    "As a result, the real body cannot completely leave the [domain], and can only project a projection containing energy to reduce the dimensionality to real space-time.


    "This can be regarded as a major drawback of the many convenient [Fields]..."


    "However, our lord Merlin is not in this list."


    The bald observer glanced at Zoe triumphantly, and then continued:


    "These single universes, parallel universes, [pocket universes] and many other different time-spaces and universes constitute the multiverse, and the multiverse is the collection of all existence."


    "All the multiverse is the [Almighty Universe], that is, the collection of all existing and non-existent. The Supreme God''s Life Tribunal can be regarded as the greatest steward here."


    870¡¡ "As far as the [Almighty Universe] is outside, it is [Outside the Territory], based on the information that our observers have observed for hundreds of millions of years."


    "[Lands outside the realm] are known as [Lands of Transcendence], also known as [Beyond God''s Realms]; and another is [Celestial Order]."


    "There are only two known."


    "It turns out that [Beyond God''s Domain] is probably the place where [Beyond God Race] lives."


    After listening to the words of the big bald head, Zoe said silently in his heart.


    At this moment, the white jade chess pieces under the two of them gave off a flash of light and stopped.


    Zoe opened [Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eyes], looked at the most conspicuous magnificent building not far away, and glanced at the big bald head in front of him in a meaningful way.


    "Are you at your destination? Then lead the way, big bald head."


    The observer in front heard the dullness in Zoe''s words, smiled awkwardly, and said apologetically:


    "Mr. Zoe, I''m Mitland Dogost, I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Next, I will be the best person who is more familiar with the earth and more familiar with the collections in the museum than I am."


    "That is, the owner of our [Almighty Museum], Elder Urato, will accompany you on the following matters."


    As soon as he finished speaking, at the gate of the magnificent museum, a taller bald observer humbly bowed towards Zoe to show his salute.


    "Mr. Zoe, Ulatu, the owner of the museum, invites you to enter the museum for a glance."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 363 The Eye of Observation


    Zoe stared at the big-headed observer named Urato.


    He could tell at a glance that the energy fluctuations in the latter had reached the level of seven-dimensional high-level, only slightly lower than Zoe''s current level.

 Chapter 428:

    But without him wearing the Observer Medal, Zoe can beat him so that he can''t recognize East, West, North and South.


    So, even when he got off the car at the beginning, Zoe found this Ullatu with his eyes.


    But still fearlessly followed the latter into the hall.


    Zoe knew that these observers solemnly invited him back to their hometown [Waters Domain], and then met him again today.


    There must be some ulterior motives.


    However, Zoe is still not afraid at all, because of his current strength, even if a group of people is hidden in the other party''s library.


    He was also able to instantaneously second this Ullatu, and then easily escaped directly from this realm.


    What''s more, in this museum, he had already used the [Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eyes] to look up and down, only to find the Urato in front of him.


    Therefore, it is necessary for him to go in and see what medicine is sold in the observer''s gourd.


    Moreover, just now, the system issued a task:


    "Ding! Host, the system now releases a task."


    "Task content: successfully rescue [fulcrum] and return it to the main universe."


    "If the mission is successful, you can randomly get an S-SSS skill lottery chance based on the level of completion."


    "The mission fails without any punishment."


    "Excuse me, do you accept it?"


    Although Zoe didn''t know what [fulcrum] was, as soon as he saw that the lowest limit was the S-level skill draw, he immediately agreed.


    Moreover, he, who is familiar with the urinary system, knows that this task must be related to the Uratu in front of him.


    ...


    This observer''s [Almighty Museum] is no less inferior to any museum that Zoe has seen in the entire universe.


    Moreover, even the external exhibition samples are richer and more detailed than the others.


    Urato led Zoe to the front of a luminous light curtain, on which an infinite number of squares were staggered and arranged in an orderly manner.


    Immediately, a bright light came out from Urato''s big bald head and hit the square on the light curtain with [610-1610] written on it.


    In an instant, the surrounding scene changed its appearance, and the dazzling collections came into view.


    The first to bear the brunt was an oversized infinite glove, which was hundreds of times larger than the one that Zoe had snatched from Thanos before.


    At this time, Uratu gave full play to the role of the owner of the museum and introduced to Zoe behind him:


    "This is the infinite glove created by the sleeping **** Tiamut of the other side when our observers fought against the **** group 200 million years ago."


    "It''s also the first infinite glove to appear in the entire [Almighty Universe]."


    "I believe that Mr. Zoe should be very clear about the function of Infinite Gloves."


    "However, the one placed here is just a prototype we copied after that war."


    After speaking, Uratul led Zoe to the front, pointed to another infinite glove the same size as Zoe before, and said:


    "This one is a genuine product from Universe 1210. It is a Thanos that Mr. Zoe also knows."


    Chapter 363 The Observing Eye-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "This one is a genuine product from Universe 1210. It is a Thanos that Mr. Zoe also knows."


    "Of course it is the infinite glove created by Thanos of Universe 1210 based on the blueprint of the Celestial Group."


    "After Thanos was encircled and killed by the Celestial Group, it was collected by our observers there and placed in the museum."


    "Unfortunately, because the infinite gem is unique in the universe, what Mr. Zoe sees now is just a fake."


    Then, while walking, Urato introduced Zoe to the collection history function next to him, and stopped at a place where a piece of armor was placed:


    "This is the Battle Armor of the Killing of Gods, and it is also a super powerful mechanical armour invented by our observers when we were fighting the Celestial Group."


    "On the planet earth-776 in the universe 1610, our observers secretly told the blueprint of this armor to Tony Stark on that planet, that is, the Iron Man in the population of the earth."


    "Later, Stark relied on this god-killing battle armor to kill almost all the gods who invaded the earth at that time."


    After listening to Zoe, he was taken aback, and he knew better about Iron Man Stark.


    Even Stark in another universe, in the eyes of Zoe, is still a scumbag.


    Therefore, he didn''t expect that, just having a battle armor, let him leapfrog the challenge and kill the Celestial Group.


    This armor is pretty good...


    Zoe said silently in his heart, he had already thought of the most suitable candidate for this armor after listening to Urato.


    At this time, Urato sank instead, and continued:


    "¡§ But, that observer, because it violated the agreement made by our observer family back then."


    "He intervened in the affairs of other life planets, so he returned to [Waters Domain] and accepted the punishment."


    "Of course, this person is not me."


    "Because I was punished before him. I was released from confinement until recently and became the owner of the museum."


    Zoe asked with interest:


    "Oh? What are you doing then?"


    "The same is because of the earth, but it is the earth of the main universe 616."


    "Back then, the earth faced an invasion from [outsiders]."


    "Although the other party did not really intend to occupy the earth, it was indeed the moment of life and death for the earth."


    "As the observer (Wang Nuo''s) who was assigned to the earth at that time, seeing this situation, I couldn''t help but unite with the native gods on the earth to resist the invading madness together."


    "And, after that, I have stayed in [Waters Domain] and have never been out."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it."


    Ullato, who was a little frustrated, stopped talking, glanced at Zoe meaningfully, and said slowly:


    "Mr. Zoe, I think you should know by now that the secret treasure of our observer family-the eye of observation exists."

 Chapter 429:

    "Next, let me Ulatu, take Mr. Zoe, and take a look at the source of power for all the Observer Medals."


    "Hey... are you finally getting to the point?" Zoe said narrowly in his heart.


    A void crack tore open.


    The two escaped into it and disappeared.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 364 The History of the Marvel Universe


    In the blink of an eye.


    Zoe and Urato appeared in a closed transparent space.


    Zoe looked down and just saw the scene in the museum.


    The museum at this time should have been specially arranged by the observers.


    There was no one else in the huge space, and even the staff only showed up Ullato.


    Although the museum below is empty, there is no major movement;


    But Zoe can still feel that the space he is in should be isolated from all outside sounds.


    This space should already be another space-time range.


    "Mr. Zoe, please rest assured, this is the [Pocket Dimension] under our [Almighty Museum]."


    "Next, my conversation with Mr. Zoe will not leak out at all."


    Ullato sat across from Zoe and said.


    "This is the museum underground? Are you a fool? Or treat me as a fool?"


    Zoe looked at Ullatu like a fool. Here you can see all the mountains, obviously at the top of the museum.


    "This is a counter-rotation through mirroring time and space. If an enemy can break through the external defense, then they will also think that we are at the top of the museum."


    "Take advantage of this time, we can have plenty of time to prepare."


    After speaking, Urato had a smile on his face. It was a bit out of harmony when combined with the bright 747 big bald head.


    Zoe didn''t expect to say this, and suddenly asked: "What about the [Observation Eye] you said?"


    As soon as Zoe''s words were finished, there were bursts of crisp noises in this transparent and enclosed space.


    Immediately after the outer edge of the space, it was covered by a dark green light wall, reflecting the blurred brilliance.


    "As you can see, this is the internal time and space of our observer family''s secret treasure [Observation Eye]."


    "Without the identity of the elder of the observer clan, it is impossible to open this dimensional time and space."


    "So, now, Mr. Zoe, can you listen to me about the history of our observer family?"


    Ullato, the big bald, looked at Zoe with sincere eyes, without any hint of deception.


    "All right, you say." Zoe knew that the [fulcrum] mentioned in the system task would definitely appear in the course of his next speech.


    At that time, Zoe will know whether the [fulcrum] is a person or something.


    Moreover, the observers are the earliest human races in this universe, and their history is roughly equivalent to the history of this Marvel universe.


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Zoe."


    Urato smiled lightly at Zoe, thanked him, (cbbb) and then started to say to himself:


    "Our old lord once said that before this universe, there were five generations of universes, called the first five eras, and the founder of the universe was called Ji Zai.


    The first Ji Zai was named Cangqiong; the latter were submerged and lost, and no one knew.


    Legend has it that every ruler is personally appointed by theoneaboveall, the supreme ruler of the entire almighty universe.


    Ji Jae is equivalent to the current court of life, but the creator of the universe in this era is eternal. "


    "Theoneaboveall is sometimes called T-O-A-A or O-A-A."


    Chapter 364 The History of the Marvel Universe-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Theoneaboveall is sometimes called T-O-A-A or O-A-A."


    "It can be understood as the [God] of the entire almighty universe, but the level is much higher than the [God] of your earth, and it cannot be simply understood as the creator."


    "The Celestial team also once had an oaa, who was the previous leader of the Celestial team of Arisar."


    "The legend is a partial incarnation of toaa, which disappeared after leading the fourth group of the Celestial Group to Earth once."


    "Immediately afterwards, the sleeping gods of the gods group were punished and sealed near the earth."


    "This is the first time that the Celestial Group has come to Earth in an organized manner."


    "The next time, a group of members of the Celestial Group named [Fate] went to the earth to sow the genetic seeds they developed.


    After that, there was another group of Celestial Groups to check and accept the results.


    The most recent time was around March 2000 in the Earth calendar, and Arise took the explorer Eisen and the Eradicator with him.


    According to the information we have received, Arisse originally went with the destruction of the earth at that time, because the eradicator was a symbol of the destruction of a planet¡¯s civilization. As for why the explorers would also go, we don¡¯t know. "


    "But somehow it was not implemented in the end.


    Therefore, the earth has also become the only planet that has been experimentally monitored by the Celestial Group for so many years and has not been judged and deemed qualified in the end.


    He is a collection of all logic and non-logic, an existence that cannot be imagined and beyond imagination. However, I have observed several times on the earth. It seems that he has become an old man and descended on the earth. It seems to be very interested in the earth.


    According to legend, every time the Almighty Universe is restarted, it is initiated by the influence of His consciousness, and the purpose is to correct the errors that existed in the universe at that time. "


    "Then, the five former Ji Zai were all locked up in the bottom layer of the [Zhou Prison] [Void Realm].


    [The Realm of Nothingness] is the destination of all non-existent in [Almighty Universe]. The things that once existed but were annihilated, or did not exist at all, are all concentrated here.


    Here, one of the five founding gods of the universe [annihilation] was also born, which is the manifestation of all non-existent things. "


    "Before, I told Mr. Zoe that I was an observer who was ordered to monitor the earth, but once encountered an invasion by an extraterritorial race. I couldn''t hold back it, and joined the earth gods to fight together and successfully restored the destroyed earth. "


    "So, I know more about the earth; and, for some reason, our entire family of observers also pay more attention to the earth in all universes."


    "It''s not just us, but the Celestial Group is the same. It seems that the earth is the core of the entire [Almighty Universe]."

 Chapter 430:

    "I think Mr. Zoe should already know that our [Almighty Universe] is derived from the main universe 616."


    "The source of all universes is the main universe 616; and the source of the main universe 616 is the chaotic time and space before the singularity big bang, which we call [Cosmic Egg]."


    "The cosmic egg gives birth to the main universe, and then the world tree grows in the main universe. The main universe produces parallel universes of various possibilities every second.


    Numerous [fruit core] universes multiply on the world tree, that is, the dimensional universe.


    Later, when the World Tree withered, the Life Tribunal turned the star core of the first planet that appeared in [Almighty Universe] into an MK crystal to replace the position and function of the World Tree. "


    "To date, the almighty universe of this epoch has a history of about 1 billion years. Before 1 billion years, time did not exist, so it is impossible to speculate.


    All I know is that at that time, there were five founding gods of the Almighty Universe.


    The Planet Devourer is the oldest of the five. Legend has it that he is the only survivor left over from the last universe.


    Then, it is eternity, he is the symbol of cosmic time, and he created the appearance of this almighty universe now.


    Then there is death and infinity, and then the smallest annihilation.


    After that, the universe began to have all kinds of energies, planets, and the formation of the gods.


    One hundred million years later, we are the observers. "


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 365: The History of the Marvel Universe


    Zoe did not interrupt, and continued to listen to Urato''s words:


    "In the next 100 million years, a large number of planetary intelligent life began to appear in various parts of the universe, and civilization systems evolved.


    Then, about 500 million years later, our observers began to have the ability to travel through the entire almighty universe, including parallel universes.


    Later, because of the conflict with the Celestial Group about the concept of cosmic governance, it became more and more fierce.


    It wasn''t until two hundred million years ago that it was formally done.


    First, there were conflicts and battles in various universes, which lasted for nearly 100 million years, and finally the two sides decided to fight in the main universe 618. "


    "In the middle of the decisive battle, the life court, which has always been indifferent, came out to intervene, unite with other people, arrest our lord at the time [fulcrum], and imprisoned in [the emptiness].


    At the same time, the few seals with the most records in the Celestial Group were expelled, including the sleeping Celestial God Tiamute, the leader of the fourth team of the Celestial God, who was the most powerful at the time.


    At that time, there were about 100,000 members of the Celestial Group, and later there were only a hundred left to right in the main universe.


    Among them, there are only about thirty that are still active, and more are going to other sub-universes.


    We believe that human affairs belong to human beings. However, the Celestial Group believes that all races in the universe must obey their orders.


    After this war, we entered Lord Merlin''s [Waters Domain] and no longer interfered with the life process of the universe.


    The members of the Celestial Group began to strictly monitor every new race, and shaved off what they thought was unreasonable.


    As for our observers, we just observe the records on the side so that people in the future can understand. "


    After Ulato finished speaking, he looked at Zoe with both eyes, knowing that the other party must have a lot of questions to ask.


    And Zoe finally heard the keyword "fulcrum" he wanted in Urato''s words, and quickly asked:


    "Your lord at that time was [fulcrum]?"


    "Well, before taking refuge in Lord Merlin, our entire observer clan served the old lord [fulcrum]."


    Urato took a deep breath and fell into the memory:


    "At that time, the power of the old lord almost covered the entire [Almighty Universe]."


    "It''s not just our observers who have joined it, but even the universe''s largest number of life forms-the cosmic insect swarm, and even some members of the Celestial Group have also come in."


    "Because of this, oaa, the boss of the Celestial Group at the time, launched a declaration of war against our lord."


    "And in the decisive battle, he has been fighting alone with the old lord, and finally the life court suddenly intervened, causing the old lord [fulcrum] to be unable to cope and be arrested."


    "Not long after the decisive battle, the oaa of the Celestial Group disappeared."


    "It was at that time that the Life Court took over the Celestial Group with full authority and promoted and appointed the later judge of the Celestial Group, Arise, as the head of the Celestial Group.


    "Your old lord is so awesome? Can you actually fight oaa without losing the wind?" Zoe asked with a look of surprise.


    "Our old lord said that the oaa of the Celestial Group is not the TOAA of the [Almighty Universe] theoneaboveall, but a suspected clone of him. Of course, his power is not comparable to that of the current Celestial Group boss, Arisel."


    "As for the strength of the old lord [fulcrum], to take the closest example, it is the same as the transcendence of [beyond the gods] that appeared later."


    Chapter 365 The History of the Marvel Universe-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "As for the strength of the old lord [fulcrum], to take the closest example, it is the same as the transcendence of [beyond the gods] that appeared later."


    When Ulatu said this, a smug smile appeared on his face.


    "The transcendence? That''s the guy who beat all the gods in the Marvel universe? Second only to toaa."


    Zoe heard the words silently in his heart, then looked at Ullatu and asked the question he most wanted to ask:


    "Then what level of strength is your old lord? How many dimensions?"


    "In fact, we don''t know what dimension the old lord is in. We only know that he is the same as the five founding gods of the [Almighty Universe], possessing the ability of [Almighty]."


    "[Almighty] means that the capable person has an unmatched advantage in a certain aspect, such as infinite power."


    "And among the five gods, with the exception of the Planet Devourer, the other four are basically [Almighty]."


    "The court of life is [Almighty and All-Knowing], which means that he can know all things in this [Almighty Universe]."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The existence of [Almighty] means that the energy of the entire [Almighty Universe] can be mobilized. As long as it grows up, the entire [Almighty Universe] will be his domain."


    "Because of the decay of the main universe, any energy body that breaks through to the eighth dimension cannot be bound by the power of the single universe."


    "This level of energy body cannot detect its true strength, and cannot judge its strength with simple dimensions."


    "For example, if there is only an eight-dimensional mid-level existence, but it can mobilize the energy of the entire [Almighty Universe], then nature can defeat the opponents of the eight-dimensional high-level but only mobilize the power of the single universe."


    "Of course, this kind of victory is only analyzed from the level of strength."


    ......0


    "So, our observers prefer to use [Single Universe Level], [Multiverse Universe Level], and [Almighty Universe Level] to classify the strength of high-dimensional energy bodies."

 Chapter 431:

    "And there are many sub-categories in [Single Universe Level]; for example, most of the superpowers on the earth are four-dimensional to five-dimensional levels, which we call [Earth Level];"


    "And Odin, who is in charge of the Nine Realms, at the six-dimensional level, we call it [Heavenly Father];"


    "As for the battle members of the Celestial group that were defeated by Mr. Zoe, such as the patriarch Arise, can mobilize the energy of the entire main universe, so they are truly [Single Universe Level]."


    "And because the main universe is the origin universe, the celestial group of the main universe such as Arisse is stronger than the other dimensional universes."


    "That''s it... I think, you told me so much, shouldn''t you just give me popular science?"


    After Zoe asked what he wanted to know, he knew that it was time to go straight to the point.


    "Actually, it was Lord Merlin who asked us to come and find you."


    Urato was obviously taken aback when he heard Zoe''s questioning, struggling on his face, and finally slowly said:


    "Lord Merlin predicted the arrival of Mr. Zoe a long time ago and told us:"


    "Only Mr. Zoe can rescue our old lord [fulcrum]."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) People.


    Chapter 366 First Appearance of One Hundred Percent Lucky Charm


    "[Pivot]? Isn''t it already locked into the [Netherworld] you mentioned? Can you save it?"


    Zoe asked tentatively.


    "At that time, when Lord [fulcrum] duel with oaa, he had left behind."


    "Using [Things Outside the Territory] to seal my remnant soul in an unknown dimensional universe."


    "Even if he can be resurrected, I am not obligated to help you, am I? Moreover, doing it this way is likely to be an enemy of the five founding gods."


    "According to you, I''m just a [Single Universe Grade] now, go against the group of [Almighty Universe Grade] gods, isn''t I looking for death?"


    Although Zoe has accepted the task of the system, this does not mean that he will readily agree to the observer''s request.


    It seemed that Zoe''s "zero and four zero" reaction had been expected long ago, and Uratul grabbed it towards the void, and a dark green fist-sized gem appeared out of thin air, and then disappeared.


    "We are not asking Mr. Zoe to resurrect our old lord, as long as Mr. Zoe finds the remnant soul of the old lord, it is enough."


    "Because we observers have not been able to find out hundreds of millions of years of observations in the universe, and then Lord Merlin told us that only you, Mr. Zoe, are the most likely candidate to help us."


    "In return, this [Observing Eye] was given to Mr. Zoe. I dare not say that it is [Almighty Universe]''s most powerful treasure, but at least it is [Multiverse Grade] the most advanced time-space defense artifact."


    "Able to observe all dimensional universes at the same time, and move to any dimensional universe as you want, unless it is a domain with highly completed time and space rules."


    "It is also an object left by our old lord, and it may have clues to the remnant soul of the old lord."


    After Zoe listened, even though he moved a little at this [Observing Eye] that could teleport to any elementary universe, he still didn''t show any expression on his face.


    A bright light flashed across Urato''s big bald head, and he instantly understood what Zoe meant, and asked directly:


    "Mr. Zoe, what can I ask for."


    "1. The resurrection of [fulcrum] has nothing to do with me, I only found his remnant soul, and you are responsible for the rest."


    In this way, Zoe successfully handed over the task assigned to him by the system to this group of observers. As for the degree of completion, the big deal is that at the last moment, he will show up again, and at least get a chance to win a lottery above the S level.


    "Second, I need all the information that your observers have observed, and you can communicate at any time at any time."


    Zoe knows that observers have traveled through various universes for hundreds of millions of years, and there must be a very powerful intelligence network, which is many times stronger than Zoe''s Death Alliance.


    "Three. I need all the collections in the museum outside, whether true or false, to provide the original matching data model."


    Zoe has been eyeing the collections outside since he entered the museum. Although he knows that most of them are fakes, he has absolute allegiance to the dwarves with the most craftsman talent in the universe.


    He believes that as long as there is a correct data model, most of them can definitely be recovered.


    Coupled with the [Infinite Copy] on [Magic Forge], then he will not worry about not having a magical tool.


    "These three points are okay, right?"


    Urato was obviously relieved when he heard what Zoe said, and blurted out without thinking:


    "no problem."


    He saw Zoe''s stunned eyes and continued to add:


    "In fact, when Mr. Zoe promised us to rescue the old lord, he was already the new lord of our observer clan."


    Chapter 366 The First Appearance of One Hundred Percent Lucky Charm-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "In fact, when Mr. Zoe promised us to rescue the old lord, he was already the new lord of our observer clan."


    "[The Eye of Observation] is to become a token of our lord."


    Zoe felt like he was put up: "What about Merlin outside? Don''t you call him the lord?"


    "We did find Lord Merlin as our leader before."


    "But Lord Merlin said that he is not suitable for this position. He only helped us because we met the old lord."


    "So, we are now more like living in [Waters Domain], and sometimes we share observation information with the Starlight Castle in [Ubiquitous Realm]."


    Urato''s tone was much more respectful than it was at the beginning.


    Zoe suddenly understood that the new lord of the observer was not appropriate.


    And the three requirements I just mentioned are more like a decoration. Isn''t the information of my subjects just for myself, the lord?


    In the same way, the collections of those museums should be owned by his lord...


    At this time, Zoe looked at the veteran and cunning ¡®big boy¡¯, and felt like the [little dad] who was always cheated.


    At this moment, Zoe was groaning with hunger. He has been busy since he came here, and he has forgotten to eat anything.


    Then, for an instant, without both Zoe and Ullato seeing clearly, a fragrant hot dog suddenly floated in front of them.


    "SS-level hot dog capable of [100% lucky charm]!"


    Zoe guessed the origin of the hot dog at a glance, then caught the hot dog in the air unexpectedly.


    Because he didn''t know how long this [lucky charm] hot dog would exist, so he swallowed it the moment he grasped it.


    Then he yelled to Urato, who was inexplicably unaware of it, and said:


    "Big bald head, quickly open this pocket space!"

 Chapter 432:

    Huh!


    Feeling that the surrounding seal was lifted, Zoe disappeared in an instant.


    In less than a minute, the observer Wulatu found with a wry smile that the [Almighty Museum] that he had guarded for many years was empty.


    Needless to think about it, those collections from various universes were all wiped out by his new 1.8 lord Zoe.


    At this time, Zoe was lying in the palace arranged for him by the observer, watching the collections of the universe that kept emerging from the [magic melting pot] in his body.


    In less than ten minutes, the vast majority of the collections were successfully copied, at least able to fill up the [Treasure House of Kings] all at once.


    He knew that his [100% lucky charm] was finally used in the right place.


    "Old boy, tell you to cheat your father... Now, let''s charge some interest first."


    "It''s just a pity that the time is too short to let the old boy hand over the [Observation Eye]..."


    "Forget it, since he asked me, I don''t worry about not having a chance to ask him for it."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 367-Rome''s Chess Game


    It didn''t take long for the observer, Uratu, to personally deliver the secret treasure of his clan [Observation Eye] and the original data of all the collections in the [Almighty Museum] to the planet where Zoe settled.


    This made Zoe feel a little relieved.


    He is now thinking about how to make use of these collections and data.


    The first step is to go to the planet of the dwarves.


    According to the original agreement, the dwarves will follow Zoe and obey his arrangement after completing the Storm Hammer of the Thor Kid, the **** of thunder.


    It had been so long since then, let alone Thor¡¯s Storm Hammer, even with a few Infinite Gloves, it was more than enough.


    As for how to place the dwarves, Zoe already had a plan in mind.


    During this time, in the observer''s [Waters Domain], I made a special tour.


    Zoe is also considered knowledgeable.


    He is consciously observing the difference between this [Waters Domain] and his own [God Kingdom].


    My own [God Kingdom], what else can be improved.


    After all, according to the words of the big bald-headed Ullatu at the time, Zoe had reached the seven-dimensional high-level level.


    I am completely able to create my own [Pocket Universe 21].


    However, when the [God Kingdom] is upgraded to [Pocket Universe], let alone a tribe of dwarves and thousands of people.


    It is not a problem to install all the population on the planet.


    This is also his plan for the placement of the dwarves.


    I just don''t know whether the living people will have the power of belief in Zoe after entering the [God Kingdom].


    Although Rockets and Groot, together with Kamora, are still alive, not to mention their degree of loyalty to Zoe;


    It''s just that they are too few, even if they have the power of faith, they are overwhelmed by other souls, and there is no way to judge.


    Zoe will continue to think about it again, after setting up a good dwarf clan, where should he and his party go.


    He knew that after he had killed so many members of the Celestial Group, the Celestial Group and the Marvel universe gods above it would definitely not give up.


    Although Zoe did not persuade the siege of the Celestial Group, he knew that even if all the remaining Celestial Group were killed by him, it would not bring him much energy growth.


    After reaching the 7th-dimensional high-level pass, Zoe understood why Ulatu and the former judge of the Celestial Group, Arise, would unanimously say that there is a gap between the 7th and the 8th that will never be filled.


    Therefore, Zoe is no longer interested in the Celestial Group in the 616 Primary Universe that this observer said.


    He also wanted to take a look at the farther universe, where there might be more novel things waiting for him to see.


    Moreover, now there is the [Observing Eye] of the observer family. According to Ullatu, with the [Observing Eye], you can go to any dimensional universe as you like.


    Coupled with the task of "rescue [fulcrum]", Zoe has to go to the dimensional universe outside the main universe, both publicly and privately.


    However, before we go, we have to solve all the concerns of the main universe.


    Zoe thought of this more and more.


    At this moment, the communicator left by the observer rang.


    Zoe probed with consciousness and found that it was another observer with an unfamiliar face, respectfully suspended in the outer space of the planet where he settled.


    "Hello, respectable Mr. Zoe, I am the Observer, Orlando, and our lord''s daughter specially asked me to invite you to the Starlight Castle."


    Zoe and Ulatu mentioned that even though he is now serving as the observer lord, he does not want to expose it too soon.


    Chapter 367 Chess in Rome-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe and Ulatu mentioned that even though he is now serving as the observer lord, he does not want to expose it too soon.


    And Ullatus obviously had the same plan after hearing this.


    It seems that both sides regard each other as the troublemaker, and can pretend not to know each other.


    It is precisely because of this, so now, except for the core members of Urato and a few observers, no observer knows that Zoe is their lord.


    ...


    Zoe flew out of the planet, glanced narrowly at the big bald head of the strange observer, and said:


    "Before, where was that big bald head?"


    "Mr. Zoe, referring to our team leader, he has now led the team to leave [Waters Domain], but this time, it is not the main universe 616 where Zoe was before."


    After the observer, Orlando finished speaking, he also took out something from his body and transformed it into the white chess carriage that Zoe had been in before.


    The chess carriage drove on the black and white chessboard line, swiftly moving, and in a short while, it carried Zoe and the big bald head to the central area of ??the entire [Waters Domain].


    At a glance, I saw the glorious Starlight Castle above the highest point.


    Zoe looked carefully at this time and found that the location of Starlight Castle corresponds to the position of the king and queen on the chess board.


    At this moment, a black and dazzling armored knight chess piece tore a space-time crack out of thin air, leaned out of it, and walked in front of Zoe.


    "Mr. Zoe, this is the [Magic Chess Guard] created by our Royal Highness of Rome using magic."

 Chapter 433:

    "You put your hand in the center of his shield, and he can distinguish your identity and inner murderous intent."


    The big bald Orlando explained to Zoe the origin and function of this sudden knight chess piece.


    Zoe opened [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes] and took a look at this humanoid chess piece. This was the first time he saw a pure magical consciousness.


    Seeing that there was no threat to the opponent, Zoe put his hand on the shield directly according to what Altrando said.


    "By the way, Mr. Zoe, if our Royal Highness of Rome asks you to play chess, you must bear it." Orlando suddenly shouted towards Zoe, whose figure became blurred.


    600¡¡ "Why?" Zoe didn''t understand the meaning of the big bald head in front of him, and after the big bald head finished speaking, the bald observers beside him dispersed in an instant.


    It seems that Orante¡¯s ¡®playing chess with Rome¡¯ in his mouth is a terrible thing.


    "Because, His Royal Highness of Rome is not like our Lord Merlin. Although she also likes to play chess, she has a mediocre chess skill, and her chess skills are not flattering."


    "It will break the chessboard if she doesn''t move, and her chessboard is not an ordinary chessboard."


    "Every chessboard is a dimensional universe; if the chessboard is broken, the universe will be destroyed at the same time..."


    Before Orlando''s words were finished, Zoe followed the knight chess piece and disappeared in illusory form.


    "Are you Zoe the Earthman?"


    A young woman wearing a white robe, like the long-legged jumpsuit from the Mediterranean region that Zoe has seen on Earth, and a ponytail bian;


    He walked towards Zoe who had just flashed out of the void, and then whispered in his ear:


    "Should I call you, foreigner?"


    "Why don''t you come and accompany me in a game of chess?"


    "If you win, I don''t care about you robbing my tenant, and there is a surprise for you by the way."


    Before Zoe could agree, the young girl forced him to sit down, and a huge chess board appeared in front of him.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 368 You want to go with me?


    Zoe knows that Rome¡¯s term "robbing tenants" refers to the fact that the observers recognize themselves as the lord.


    However, she didn''t expect that she could also say the identity of Zoe''s ¡®outside visitor¡¯ in one mouthful, presumably her dad who did not show up [Almighty Monitor] told her.


    The white jade-like chessboard fell between the two, and the heavy material made Zoe unable to distinguish what raw materials were used.


    "My dad and I have been to the Earth of Main Universe 616, where you have stayed before. At that time, it was more than a thousand earth years ago."


    "At that time, we went to a small island country and helped a guy who called himself''King Arthur'', and finally left him a sword in the stone."


    "It was at that time, my dad and I learned the chess of your earthlings."


    "After that, when I have nothing to do, I always like to learn from each other."


    "It''s just that my dad doesn''t know which universe to go to wander around, and the group of observers with big heads and round faces are only obsessed with universe data."


    "So, it''s rare to meet a visitor from the earth who can be regarded as a native of the world, so I definitely have to try it out."


    The woman called Rome brushed away the ponytail on her shoulders, revealing a youthful breath, and continued to say strangely:


    "It just so happens that the old chessboard was useless before, and it''s already rotten. I just made a look back from another dimensional universe."


    "Originally, I was thinking about saving some raw materials this time, and I only used a small galaxy rich in Moffetai ore to build it."


    "As a result, I still can''t bear my temper, which is too troublesome; I directly squeezed the nascent universe into the chessboard you see now."


    Zoe was startled when he heard the words. When the last words of the bald-headed observer reached his ears, they had been distorted to pieces by time and space.


    Therefore, he did not hear what the latter specifically told him.


    Now, being told face to face by the person involved, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, so he quickly touched the so-called [Universal Chessboard].


    I just feel that the material of this chessboard is really solid like never seen before, and I touch it with my fingertips.


    I will feel a burst of attractiveness coming out of the chessboard, sucking open the blood capillaries of the finger skin.


    "Come on, you hold the white child, I am the sunspot. You can settle down first."


    The ponytail girl sat down on the chair of the grandmaster opposite Zoe, and then, like the master of the house, directly placed Zoe.


    When Zoe saw this, a stunned expression flashed across his face, stopped the girl''s movement, and said:


    "It''s okay to play chess, but you are white and I am black. Although I don''t have the kind of lady-first wei kindness, I am not used to being despised by a girl and letting go first."


    "All right, I don''t care." Rome smiled slightly, and didn''t insist on letting Zoe go first.


    At this moment, Zoe discovered the [Black Chess Guard] who had been following him before, a flash of light shrank and turned into a chess piece on the chessboard.


    "I''ll get off first."


    Rome muttered, but she didn''t move. Zoe saw a thread of thought emerge from her head, attached to the chess pieces on the field.


    "It turned out to be such a move."


    When Zoe saw this, he learned something, pulled out a trace of thought, and hit his own chess.


    When Zoe¡¯s consciousness sinks into the black knight chess piece that came with him before,


    He only discovered what happened to the so-called cosmic chessboard.


    I saw that Zoe''s consciousness and the consciousness of the ponytail girl Rome stood in opposition to each other across the rotating haze planets.


    However, the number of these planets corresponds exactly to the total number of chess pieces.


    The surrounding scene is clearly an empty and desolate universe.


    "This is my improved [Universal Chess], which is different from your Earth''s biological vision.


    "Now, let''s officially start! Don''t let me be a general..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white robe on Rome''s body was calm, and the whole handsome and slender face became extremely resolute.


    She seems to be a decisive female general on the battlefield.


    Only then did Zoe really see the dimensionality of the girl opposite, and she was actually stronger than him.


    Obviously, it is the strength of the seven-dimensional high-level crossing the top.


    Chapter 368 You Are Going To Go With Me? -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.

 Chapter 434:

    Obviously, it is the strength of the seven-dimensional high-level crossing the top.


    Moreover, according to that Ullatu''s statement, this girl should at least be able to mobilize the existence of [multiverse level].


    "I am very curious about you two father and daughter now."


    Zoe looked at the young girl with a smile on his face:


    "Let me see the power of the so-called [multiverse level]!"


    boom!


    The two shot at the same time.


    The two closest planets rolled and collided in an instant.


    Later turned into powder.


    "So, now, how do you tell who won?"


    Zoe floated in the void of space, and said calmly.


    There was a strong desire to win in Rome''s eyes, and he said passionately:


    "Whose conscious body can''t hold it up first, and is bombed out, naturally it will be ¡®general¡¯!"


    Rumble! ! !


    There was another fierce collision.


    The stars on the court suddenly dimmed a lot.


    While the two on the court were fighting with each other through chess,


    Outside [Waters Domain] observer [Almighty Museum] inside.


    The elder observer and museum curator, Uratul, is carefully sorting out the collections in the museum that somehow returned from Zoe.


    According to Urato''s statement, they are the genuine ones, which can be taken away by Zoe to play a practical role.


    But the rest of the samples should be displayed in the museum anyway.


    However, he did not expect that Zoe had copied all the collections, whether they were true or false, and these collections would interfere with Zoe and occupy the land.


    So, seeing Ulatu coming, Zoe returned everything directly to him.


    At this moment, Urato suddenly struck a sharp spirit on his body, muttering:


    "¡§. Huh? Without the energy fluctuation frequency of [Observing Eye]?"


    "The new lord, left [Waters Domain] so soon?"


    Wulatu tightened his eyebrows slightly (well), and within a moment, he shouted in annoyance:


    "Crap! Forget about His Royal Highness in Rome!"


    "We have to go over quickly, otherwise, our new lord, where is the existing rival, Ya."


    "Although Lord Merlin said that Zoe has the potential to grow into [Almighty]."


    "But His Royal Highness Rome is already at a tangible [multiverse level] level now!"


    "..."


    "It''s miserable, Starlight Castle doesn''t have the master''s call inside, and I can''t get in either..."


    "Well, just ask our new lord to pray for our own blessings."


    At this moment, a bright light gushing out from the Starlight Castle.


    Zoe has regained consciousness from the cosmic chessboard, and he is looking indifferently at Rome, who is embarrassed and surprised.


    "Well, you should tell now, what is your surprise."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 369 Leaving Waters Realm


    "It''s really unfair, you can almost completely switch magic attacks!"


    "No wonder my dad would say that you are our magician''s biggest nemesis."


    On one side, Roma appeared on the opposite side of Zoe with a sullen head, and even her white long skirt was messed up a bit.


    "Magic?"


    Zoe remembered this word secretly in his heart, and when he was about to ask Roma who exactly was her father Merlin, a strange noise rang out.


    Rumble! ! !


    At this moment, the black knight chess piece [Magic Guard] who had taken Zoe into the Starlight Castle suddenly became a burly man with a height of two meters.


    Holding a large iron sword in his hand, it slammed towards Zoe''s head.


    Immediately afterwards, Zoe could feel a great gravitational force on the Iron Sword Sword, attracting the few star stone chess pieces remaining on the thick [Universal Chessboard].


    Suddenly, quite powerful.


    Zoe, who sneaked into the chessboard, knew in his heart that these star-rock chess pieces were made of real space stars.


    Unexpectedly, he was lifted up abruptly by the [Magic Guard], who was about the same height as Zoe.


    It really is the ¡®Seven-Star Great Sword¡¯.


    In terms of physical strength alone, this [Magic Guard] is no less than the fourth group of combat members of the Celestial Group that is nearly a thousand meters high in the previous battle against Zoe.


    Seeing [Magic 090 Chess Guard] with the iron sword in his hand carrying clusters of dazzling and bursting stars, rolling the mighty lightning and thunder, he rushed over;


    The corners of Zoe''s mouth curled up and he smiled coldly. Just as he was about to fight back, a violent drink suddenly sounded from Roma, who had already arranged his clothes:


    "Brian Braddock! Stop it!"


    "It''s not your turn to intervene in my business!"


    This violent shout was like an emergency brake. The moment it sounded, the [Magic Guard] who wanted to kill Zoe immediately died down.


    Like a kid who did something wrong, he was so quiet that he didn''t dare to move when he was taught by his parents.


    When Zoe saw this, he sneered: "This Roma, shouted in time. Otherwise, if you dare to make a move just now, you will just abolish him."

 Chapter 435:

    In fact, if you think about it, you can know that even his master was defeated by Zoe, not to mention just a small chess piece.


    "This is also the descendant of you people on earth, boy Arthur. What he holds in his hand is the [Sword in the Stone] that my father used to refine the core of the ultimate universe."


    "So, even though he is only a sub-heavenly father-level strength, after holding the [Sword in the Stone], he can easily split a new dimensional universe."


    Roma, whose makeup was restored, slowly walked past the humanoid [Magic Guard].


    When the outside light of the eyes glanced at the cracked [Sword in the Stone] in the latter''s hand, I was surprised in my heart:


    "It seems that even if this is called Zoe, it is only a seven-dimensional high-level now, but the energy that can be mobilized by itself has reached the limit of [Single Universe]."


    "No wonder you can kill the eight most powerful members of the Celestial Group one after another at no cost."


    Then, she glanced dissatisfiedly at the [Magic Chess Guard] with her head down and solemn hands hanging on the hilt, and muttered:


    "This kid, I don''t know how high the sky is, because I saved his life, so he chased me to death."


    "I had to promise him that he could become a [Magic Chess Guard]. After staying with me for a hundred years, I will date him once."


    "But, this stupid boy, how do you know, my Starlight Castle, there is no time passing at all."


    When Roma finished speaking, Zoe saw that Brian''s [Magic Guard] darkened in his eyes, and then returned to normal in an instant.


    Obviously, the fact that there is no passing of time in this castle has long been known.


    Immediately, he turned into a streamer and became a rigid chess piece again, standing alone on the chessboard.


    Come to think of it, every time Roma confronts someone, only one of his pawns remains.


    Zoe retracted his gaze, stared at Roma on the opposite side, and said sharply:


    "This time, for the sake of the observer who has been living with you and your father for so many years, I don''t care about anything..."


    Before he finished speaking, Roma interrupted him with a grin:


    Chapter 369 Leaving the Domain of Waters-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Before he finished speaking, Roma interrupted him with a grin:


    "Hehe, have you considered yourself the new lord of the observer so soon?"


    "That''s right, you quickly bring up those dull big bald heads, don''t dangle under my nose all day."


    These words made Zoe speechless.


    Because, he had discussed with Urato before, and waited for him to leave [Waters Domain].


    The Observer Clan (cbcg) continues to stay here and go to various universes to perform missions as before.


    With the [Observing Eye], Zoe does not worry that the connection between himself and the observer will be discovered by outsiders.


    All information can be transmitted through the [Observing Eye].


    "You know, quite a lot. It was your father Merlin that told you?" Zoe asked, turning the subject away.


    "Cut, look down on me, I can observe the entire [Almighty Universe] myself, so I know quite a lot about you."


    Roma thumped her nose and said disdainfully.


    Zoe ignored Roma''s boasting, but went on to ask the question he most wanted to know:


    "What is the identity of your father Merlin? What level of strength has he reached?"


    Zoe thought to himself that if Ulatu was an observer, he would not know the true strength of Merlin.


    Then as Merlin''s daughter, the person closest to him should be able to know.


    The most important thing is that he wants to know the life court that negotiated with Merlin-the power level of the supreme **** who had been thought to be second only to Marvel Heavenly Dao toaa.


    "I don''t know. Even if I am his daughter, he is still a mystery with me."


    "I can''t see clearly, and I even wonder if he really exists."


    Roma spread her hands and said frankly:


    "What I can tell you is that he is the most powerful magician in the entire [Almighty Universe], and is the [Almighty Universe Monitor] who is known as the''Supreme Mage of the Universe.''"


    "Moreover, unlike the cosmic gods of the Court of Life, he is self-appointed and is completely free from the jurisdiction of any person or force."


    "He firmly believes that anyone in this [Almighty Universe] belongs to the core of the universe and should not be a **** of a person."


    "And your appearance made him see hope and confusion, because he said that you are a chess piece that came suddenly."


    "Until the current time flow, he still can''t tell whether you are black or white..."


    "Pawns? So who can be my chess player?"


    When Zoe heard the words, he dismissed it in his heart, changed his tone, and asked Roma:


    "Didn''t you say yes, I won, there will be surprises? Now, do you want to go wrong?"


    "The surprise is that my big beauty will accompany you and leave this [Waters Domain] together, how?"


    Roma looked at Zoe with a grin and said.


    When Zoe wanted to reject this woman who had only met once, suddenly a voice communicated his thoughts:


    "Husband, ask her, do you know where [Atlantay Universe] is."


    Unexpectedly, Lorna suddenly woke up at this moment and communicated with him directly from the Kingdom of God.


    "[Atlanta Fe Universe], do you know? If you know, I will take you away."


    "[Atlanta]? It''s simple, it''s just a [Pocket Universe] attached to the main universe."


    "Every time, someone will go there to explore. However, I can only take you to the entrance there."


    "Because, that [Pocket Universe] is the remains of the legendary Nemesis after the death."


    "Outsiders, you can''t get in at all."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 370 Text


    "The Nemesis?"


    "The one who committed suicide and divided his power into six infinite gems?"

 Chapter 436:

    When Zoe heard Roma''s words, he suddenly recalled the original world''s speculation about the source of the six infinite gems.


    He didn''t expect that in the Marvel world, there really is a figure of Vengeance ~ Goddess.


    Roma also didn''t expect that Zoe actually knew this. She looked at Zoe in surprise, and said in surprise:


    "Do you even know this?"


    "I don''t even know that I was not born at that time. Later, my dad took me to [Atlanta]-and then told me."


    "He told me that this nemesis is also a **** not under the jurisdiction of Toaa, but her godhead is higher than that of the court of life."


    "So, after she kills herself, she will neither be under the control of [Death], nor will she go to [Annihilation] in the [Nothingness]."


    "And, the reason why she decomposed all her powers is purely that the whole [Almighty Universe] is too boring."


    "Legend, only those who have collected six infinite gems are eligible to enter her [Atlantay] and gain her true power."


    "However, some people in the universe gathered all the infinite gems before, but they still haven''t entered that place."


    "The person who gathered the gems only said later that he was missing something called the [Mind Key], so he couldn''t get in."


    "After the news spread, people from all over the universe went to the vicinity of the ruins."


    "They think that since no one has activated the power of Nemesis."


    "Then the so-called [Mind Key] must still be hidden around [Atlantay]."


    "Why, you now have six infinite gems, you want to try?"


    "Just so, I haven''t been to [Atlanta] for a long time."


    After speaking, Roma looked at Zoe with two big bright eyes.


    Although Zoe knew that the other party was an old monster who had lived for more than a thousand years, Roma at this moment still looked like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old, coquettish little girl.


    "Alright, you will follow us in the future. Anyway, if you want to go to the dimensional universe below, you must be more familiar than us."


    A magician who has lived for a thousand years, and still stares at all the existence of the universe all the time, is simply a walking interstellar GPS.


    "However, if you have any dangerous actions during your journey, don''t blame me for turning your face and denying you. After all, now, I don''t know whether you are an enemy or a friend."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I just think it''s too boring to stay alone in this Starlight Castle, so I wanted to find someone to go out with to get some breath."


    "I''ll just learn from the little bald heads you bought. After going out, I will only observe and never interfere."


    "So, in other words, if you encounter any danger Zoe, don''t blame me for standing by."


    Roma said with a smile, but from the meaning of her last sentence, she still heard that she was dissatisfied with what Zoe had just said.


    At this moment, Lorna''s voice flooded into Zoe''s head again.


    "Husband, let me go!"


    "Ok?"


    As soon as Zoe shook his mind, a bright light flashed, and then Lorna appeared inside the castle out of thin air.


    Immediately afterwards, Lorna, just like Roma who hadn''t seen the other person looking at her, hugged Zoe''s arm and swayed:


    "Husband, I''m suffocated inside, take me back to where you live."


    I''m all bored, and I have to call back where I live, and the subtext shouldn''t be too obvious.


    Zoe knew instantly, nodded to Roma, and took Lorna, who had just come out of [God Kingdom], and went straight back to the planet where he was staying.


    Roma didn''t expect this to happen suddenly, with a trace of embarrassment on her face, looking at the place where Zoe disappeared, she muttered:


    "Dad, is this the second person you can''t see through in thousands of years?"


    "Then, why did you say that he would be the one who changed my destiny?"


    ...


    Chapter 370 Lorna Promotion-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    ...


    Birds and flowers on the planet.


    Lively and fragrant inner bed.


    In the beginning, Lorna yelled, "Zoe is restless, soaking in flowers and grass outside while she is not there," and then used practical actions to occupy Zoe alone.


    Then, it was Zoe who became more and more courageous in the war, unable to stop.


    Zoe hugged Lorna and asked indulgently: "Why did you come out by yourself?"


    "Huh, don''t come out, do you remember me?"


    Lorna squeezed Zoe''s arm with her little hand.


    "Um... didn''t you let me ask that Roma about [Atlantay]?"


    "Also, I don''t know the [Pocket Universe] called [Atlantay], how did you know it?"


    After Zoe finished speaking, he looked at Lorna again and found that the fluctuations in her body had already reached the top level of the fifth dimension.


    In other words, the current Lorna, even without the infinite glove, can reach the top level of the five-dimensional, and it is possible to break through to the six-dimensional at any time.


    "I knew it from the godhead of the Celestial Group that you gave me."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Do you remember that when I was cocooning, I told you that I encountered some problems that needed to be resolved."


    "So, you can''t let your consciousness in at that time."


    "Your energy level is too high. As soon as your consciousness comes in, it is possible to annihilate the imaginary space in the Godhead."


    "I also know how that virtual space was formed, and there are only scattered memories of the explorers of the Celestial Group remaining in it."


    "It seems to say that Eisen, the Explorer, derives one from the decomposed energy of Nemesis Annihilation."


    Lorna slowly recalled the previous scene in her mind.


    "Huh? This means that the explorer of the Celestial Group is the [Mind Key] that everyone in Roma''s mouth has been looking for?"


    "It''s no wonder that so many people have not found it after searching for so many years. Who would have thought that this so-called key would be a member of the Celestial Group."

 Chapter 437:

    .......0.......


    After Zoe listened, he showed a dazed expression.


    "However, only the energy transformed after death can derive a Celestial Group. This Nemesis is indeed not weak."


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be the case. This Eisen should be just a part of the energy evolution of that key."


    "So, if we can find the entrance of [Atlanta], that virtual space should be able to resonate with [Mind Key], leading to the key body."


    "Since you know it so clearly, why should I ask Roma how to get to that place?"


    "The picture given to me by the virtual space is just a galaxy, and I can only vaguely know that it is a place called [Atlantay]."


    "That''s it."


    Zoe said in his heart, it seems that this [Atlantay] memory is hidden deep in the explorer godhead, it is very likely that he does not know this matter himself.


    Moreover, the appearance of [Mind Key] should also require six gems to be gathered before it can be summoned.


    Therefore, it is strictly forbidden to collect the six gems of the Celestial Group, even if you have been around the entrance of the [Atlanta Fe] ruins, you cannot open that one and go inside.


    After figuring out this section, Zoe suddenly pointed at Lorna on the side and said with a smile:


    "It looks like our Lorna, see you in''day'', it is the possession of the nemesis..."


    When Lorna heard the word that Zoe emphasized, she immediately understood.


    The scene inside the house is blushing again, I don''t know how many springs and autumns the world has been.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) Work.


    Chapter 371


    After a lingering night, Zoe looked at Lorna, who was lying quietly beside her, sleeping.


    Unexpectedly, just for a few years, from the company when they were young, to now, the two have become cosmic gods one after another.


    Beyond the original mundane.


    Then, Zoe used his [Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eyes] to carefully observe the energy fluctuations in Lorna''s body.


    It was found that everything was normal, and there was also a godhead deep in the top of his head, which was the same as the original Celestial Group, crystal clear.


    Taking advantage of the time Lorna was not awake, Zoe once again entered the Kingdom of God in his body and saw Xiao Hei guarding beside a pile of cocooned energy balls.


    These cocooned energy **** are basically similar in shape and size to Lorna''s previous shape, but the colors are different.


    There was a light flashing slowly on the sphere, and after Zoe approached, there was not much reaction.


    Zoe also used [Kaleidoscope to write round eyes] to inspect the "August Four Three" situation of the sphere and found that it was abnormal, so he was relieved.


    At this time, Xiao Hei found Zoe''s figure and rushed over: "Master, Xiao Bone and them all become the same as Lorna before."


    "Xiao Hei, I have been guarding the side with all my heart, without any mistake."


    "Well, well, I see, it will be yours next time."


    "The godhead of the Celestial God group should be different from your own godhead now."


    Zoe gently stroked the hair on Xiao Hei''s back, expressing his appreciation for this time.


    Then Zoe saw the green-skinned Kamora hiding in a corner softly leaning against a medical guard cabin.


    It seemed that even if Kamora had gone through Thanos'' special training when he was a child.


    After so many days without eating or drinking, as a mortal, he has reached the limit of his body.


    "Almost forgot this pair of human demon cp..."


    Zoe looked at Camora and whispered in his mouth.


    Camora noticed when Xiao Hei pounced on Zoe, but didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, seeing Zoe looking at him, Camora stood upright, holding on to his hungry body.


    He opened his mouth and hesitated for a while, but still did not speak.


    Just staring at Zoe stubbornly and stubbornly.


    "Well, remember what I said before, it''s pretty smart."


    Zoe looked at the female alien who had endured humiliation for the resurrection of her lover, exuding an expression of appreciation, and then continued:


    "Don''t worry, I will count what I promised. In a few days, I will let you and your Star Lord leave, and your life and death will have nothing to do with me."


    After that, Zoe is about to take out a food item from the [King¡¯s Treasure House] and give it to Kamora.


    Huh!


    A stream of light flashed.


    Camora knew this was what Zoe had given her, so she immediately caught it and ate it into her mouth half and half.


    At this time, Zoe was surprised to find that the food wrapped in streamers was actually a hot dog.


    Moreover, that unique flashing wave is clearly a symbol of one''s own [100% lucky charm].


    "Xiao Hei, let''s guess the punch."


    "Just come the simplest rock paper scissors."


    Zoe said nonchalantly to Xiao Hei who was lying on his shoulder.


    Xiao Hei stared at him for a moment, and finally stretched out his small paw helplessly.


    Although Zoe still wins against Blackie every time, Zoe knows that this is purely related to Blackie''s inability to produce scissors.


    "It seems that I will try again next time. If this hot dog is eaten by someone else, will I have a lucky buff bonus."


    Chapter 371 Nemesis-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "It seems that I will try again next time. If this hot dog is eaten by someone else, will I have a lucky buff bonus."


    Zoe thought this in his heart, and then floated to the top of the sky, overlooking the larger and larger boundaries of the [God Kingdom].


    At this time, he was planning the future development direction of [the Kingdom of God].


    Just like Satan and Jehovah, who are on the same earth and believe in enshrined gods, since they are lower than Zoe¡¯s dimensional level, they can open up their own [Pocket Dimension].

 Chapter 438:

    Moreover, it can accommodate anyone who has permission to enter.


    So, Zoe should be able to do it too. In his vision, not only these partners who are closely following him can enter [the kingdom of God] at any time.


    Those who are like the dwarves or the observers of the future, these large numbers of entire groups, can also come in.


    Because Zoe''s next plan is to leave this main universe and go to the dimensional universe below.


    Although the Big Purple Potato Thanos and his team who killed the dwarves in the original work have long been destroyed by Zoe;


    But Zoe believes that it won''t be long before the forces in this universe learn that he has left, they will definitely be distracted by the dwarves.


    Then, when the time comes, the dwarves are likely to face annihilation again.


    So, Zoe has to find a way to take away the dwarves, after all, there are still a lot of objects in his [King¡¯s Treasure] that need them to build...


    As for the Odin people in Asgard, Zoe believes that with their background and Thor''s growth.


    As long as Zoe is still alive, there will be no one to confuse himself.


    Well, now, unlike the soul body, there is no need to survive. After those living people enter the [Divine Kingdom], how to survive is a top priority.


    At this time, Zoe discovered how important the existence of Skynet, the big steward, is.


    In the past, such annoying problems were handed over to Skynet to solve them.


    Even if he can''t solve it, he will sort out a set of practical solutions through the Internet.


    "Yes, just bring all the planets where the dwarves live."


    "So, first of all, we must make this [Pocket Universe] the same as the [Waters Domain] outside, in order to accommodate an entire planet."


    "How should it change?"


    Zoe touched his head and thought for a long time, but didn''t think of a way.


    "Forget it, when the time comes, ask Roma, she must know."


    After speaking, Zoe lightly touched the little black who had been lying on his shoulder, and then turned into a flash of light, leaving the [God Kingdom].


    In the next few days, because of Lorna''s curiosity about [Waters Domain], Zoe took her around for a while.


    Then, they selected a spacecraft from the observer''s inventory that looked less stunned by the observer.


    Although, both of them now have the ability to tear apart the void and teleport across several galaxies.


    3.1 However, Zoe and the others still like to sit in the spaceship slowly and watch the stars shift outside.


    Then, Roma, who got the news, came down from the Starlight Castle in [Ubiquitous Realm].


    Get into Zoe''s newly acquired spacecraft.


    What surprised Zoe was that the old antique magician who originally thought that he had lived for nearly a thousand years should have no idea about high-tech things such as spaceships.


    But, unexpectedly, Roma got into the spacecraft and went straight into the main pilot''s seat.


    Then, after inputting the interstellar coordinates of the entrance of [Atlantay] in a modest way,


    The spacecraft was steadily launched.


    In this way, a group of three people directly shuttled out of a wormhole and returned to the main universe 616 again.


    Begin to walk towards the ruins of the Nemesis.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 372


    The observer family, as the first human civilization born in the Marvel universe, still has some experience capital.


    Although their single-player combat strength is not very high, their talent value in the technology tree is still quite high.


    For Zoe, the most intuitive manifestation of this point is:


    Unlike the mechanical planets I rode on before, it was far less turbulent and turbulent when crossing the space mortuary belt between galaxies.


    It is precisely because of this that Zoe took advantage of this journey to safely ask Roma in the cockpit about the expansion of the kingdom of God.


    However, to Zoe''s surprise, even Roma didn''t know how to solve it.


    Roma said that it was the first time she heard that the pocket dimension that someone opened up was in her body;


    After reaching a high dimensionality, other people directly tore a space-time crack in the universe they were in, and then filled the stable and chaotic space-time with their own energy rules.


    In the end, it can be as big as it can be. The big one is [Pocket Universe], and the small one is [Pocket Dimension].


    Then, Zoe saw Roma use magic to conjure a thick diary, and wrote the date pretentiously on it.


    I was shocked to hear that Zoe talked about [Pocket Dimension] in his body.


    So write it down for your record.


    This made Zoe a little regretful about telling her about the kingdom of God.


    However, this also made Zoe realize that even Roma and her father, who claim to be [Almighty Universe Inspector], 21 still have something to learn about Zoe.


    Huh!


    At this moment, a flash of light suddenly and inexplicably lit up inside the huge spacecraft.


    Then, a young man with an indifferent expression appeared silently.


    The three people in the spacecraft were all staring at the man who appeared suddenly, and even Zoe and Roma didn''t notice the slightest fluctuation in time and space.


    You should know that the observer spacecraft that Zoe and others are riding has a high-dimensional energy isolation layer, which can shield most of the space-time transition capabilities.


    But this man walked in without arousing any reaction, even if he walked through a paper wall, there would be no trace like this.


    "Hey, kid, see you again!"


    The man greeted Zoe profusely.


    Zoe was a little surprised when he heard this greeting like a long-lost reunion. He doesn''t have many acquaintances in this Marvel universe, most of them are on the earth.


    And people on Earth, even if they have the ability to venture into outer space, I am afraid they would not greet Zoe so easily and freely.


    After all, Zoe almost killed all the superpowers on earth.


    Seeing that Zoe hadn''t recovered for a long time, the man obviously didn''t recognize himself, and was a little bit disappointed.

 Chapter 439:

    Then, he took out a black lensless frame and put it on the bridge of his nose, pointing to himself and saying:


    "Do you recognize it now?"


    "Boss Zoe, I am the security guard employed by your Skynet Technology Group."


    "Unfortunately, after you left the earth, I quit my job.


    Thinking about it now, those days were quite relaxed and happy, and you could see all kinds of people. "


    After the man finished speaking, his face twitched vividly, as if he missed that time very much.


    When Zoe listened to him, he nodded plausibly. It would be a lie to say that he knew the man in front of him.


    Even if Skynet Technology is a company under his name, he hasn''t been there a few times in total, and Skynet and Anna are taking care of it.


    Therefore, let alone the security guard, even the other senior directors of Skynet, Zoe does not know him.


    At this moment, Roma, who had been on the sidelines, suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Hey...hey...hey! Little girl from the Merlin family, I don''t want to point you out, so don''t run out by yourself!"


    The man lifted his eyelids and looked at Roma, his face twitching more intensely.


    "I also want to pretend not to know you..."


    "But I didn''t expect that you actually went to Earth515 to serve as a security guard named Zoe in order to learn humans."


    The more Roma talked, the more she wanted to laugh, and finally laughed out loud regardless of the murderous gaze of the man in front of her.


    "You know?" Zoe nodded.


    "Forget it, when I was on Earth, I wanted to go directly to you, but found that you suddenly disappeared. I guessed that you might have gone to that bad old man in Merlin."


    The calm expression on the man''s face was restored, and an arrogance emerged spontaneously:


    "After all, this entire [Almighty Universe] does not have many areas that can isolate my consciousness from tracking, and her father''s [Waters Domain] can be regarded as one."


    At this moment, Roma looked at Zoe who was looking over, and said:


    "My dad said that in these thousands of years, you Zoe is the second person he can''t see through."


    "The man in front of you is the first one before you."


    Zoe remembered that Uratul had said to him that the lord in the realm was invincible, and couldn''t help asking curiously:


    Chapter 372 The Gift of the Transcender-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe remembered that Uratul had said to him that the lord in the realm was invincible, and couldn''t help asking curiously:


    "Then if he is in [Waters Domain], can your dad be able to see him?"


    "You want to ask me or that old man Merlin who is better."


    "I''ll tell you directly, anyway, if he can''t beat me, I can''t kill him either."


    After the man finished speaking, he took out a dark glass ball from his arms and threw it to Zoe.


    The glass ball, seemingly with an incredible magical power, instantly swallowed Zoe''s consciousness in it.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Roma seemed to recognize the glass ball, thought for a while, and blurted out:


    "Is this a pure energy ball formed by the evolution of the power of the Phoenix?"


    "Yeah. It''s just a fragment of the power of the Phoenix, which fell on the earth of the main universe and was picked up by me."


    When the man saw someone recognizing his gift, he said proudly:


    "Originally, some impurities have been refined and purified by the power of this ancient universe, and they have formed this little bead."


    "Boy Zoe, don''t underestimate this bead. This is just part of the Phoenix fragments left in the main universe."


    "If you gather all the power of the phoenix, it will be much stronger than your six shattered gems, at least you can instantly kill those stupid big guys in seconds."


    "Not to mention the quantum collapse of the universe at every turn."


    Zoe heard the man''s tone like teaching a child, a little helpless.


    In fact, it is no use for a man to say, he who has read the original book, naturally knows the power of the phoenix.


    Let alone kill those rookie heroes on earth in seconds.


    Really exerting one-ten thousandth of its strength, it will be able to instantly defeat Arise of the Celestial Group.


    Seeing the change in the expression on Zoe''s face, the man thought he had listened to his words, and said with satisfaction:


    "Well, this is a gift for you. As long as you carry this bead, you can sense the power of the phoenix scattered in other universes."


    "Huh? Different dimensional time and space in the body?"


    The man stared at Zoe''s body, then suddenly poke his hand at him, and then a light ball the size of a rice grain was caught.


    Zoe could feel the aura of Xiao Hei and others in Guanghua, as well as the continuous rolling power of faith.


    The man glanced at the light ball, then seemed to follow a certain thread, looked at Zoe, and said:


    "So that''s it..."


    "Okay, as compensation for being late, I will give you another gift."


    577 ¡¡ Whoosh!


    The man held the ball of light carrying the entire [God Kingdom] and instantly stuffed the black beads he gave to Zoe.


    Immediately afterwards, Zoe felt that a huge and unruly turbulent energy, connected with the power of faith in the Kingdom of God, became one with himself.


    However, this huge energy is like a disobedient child; Zoe can''t be moved all of a sudden.


    "This bead is only a fragment of the power of the phoenix. I advise you not to touch it now. It will not do much to you."


    "When it pulls you to gather all the power of the Phoenix, it will have unexpected effects."


    "How did you do it?" Zoe asked.


    Hearing this, the man smiled at Zoe, and then said nonchalantly: "This universe, as long as I want to, there is nothing I can''t do."


    "Well, the gift is delivered, I should go back. Otherwise, the new company will have to fire me again..."

 Chapter 440:

    Huh!


    Just like when he came, the man disappeared in an instant.


    "Who is he?"


    Zoe asked Roma, and Lorna, who had not spoken, took Zoe''s arm and looked at Roma curiously.


    "He is the man named''The Transcendant.''"


    The streamer in Roma''s eyes flickered, and she seemed to have a somewhat intricate attitude towards the man in her mouth.


    "It turns out that he is a transcendence..."


    The original work that Zoe had read in his last life only appeared as the transcendant, and he did not really make an appearance.


    "Then why does he help me? Give me the power of the Phoenix?"


    "I don''t know, maybe he thought, you are the same kind of person as him..."


    Roma said incontrovertibly, the brilliance in her eyes became more psychedelic.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 373 Arrival¡¾Atlantay¡¿


    A man named Transcendence suddenly appeared on the spaceship where Zoe and others were traveling, and gave Zoe a glass ball containing the power of a phoenix.


    This surprised Zoe.


    Even Roma, who knew the Transcendant before, could accurately tell the other party''s intentions.


    Although I don''t know what the transcendence has for doing this, Zoe can feel that he is not malicious.


    Otherwise, it was only the moment when the other party reached out his hand and grabbed [the Kingdom of God] towards Zoe,


    It was enough to kill Zoe completely.


    Even the [God Kingdom] cannot be resurrected, and even the soul will be completely wiped out.


    Although Zoe didn''t want to admit it, he was too far away from the man named Transcendant.


    The man''s understatement of the power he wielded was comparable to the [Power of the Ruling Formula] used by the judge of the Celestial Group at that time.


    Both are great powers that Zoe can''t resist.


    This also shows one thing, that is, the transcendencer, in terms of strength alone, is on the same level as the true owner of the [Judgment] Life Court.


    "It seems that there is still a long way to go..."


    Zoe thought of the proud look that naturally appeared on his face when the transcendence appeared, and then thought of the system in his body, and muttered:


    "However, with system lottery skills, I can also look down on anyone."


    "So, we have to complete the system tasks as soon as possible and extract high-level skills."


    At this time, Zoe made up his mind to accompany Lorna to find the ruins of the Nemesis, and then went to the dimensional universe to complete the mission of "Rescue Fulcrum".


    Then he picked up the black bead hanging around his neck and looked at it repeatedly.


    Immediately, a consciousness penetrated from his head into the beads.


    Then, he felt the feedback from Xiao Hei who was staying in [God Kingdom].


    He asked Xiao Hei if he felt any changes, Xiao Hei was stunned for a while, as if he felt that this question was a bit abrupt, and he didn''t know why Zoe asked this suddenly.


    She had to answer in a tentative tone inexplicably:


    "Master, there seems to be no special change...¡© "..."


    "Everyone is okay, or their eggs are okay, and I haven''t secretly left a trace of''come here'' on their eggshells..."


    "It seems that the sky here has become darker than before..."


    "I have never felt the existence of the sky here before..."


    Hearing this, Zoe''s consciousness quickly dived to the highest sky of the entire [God Kingdom].


    Seeing that the land below the ghost domain is getting smaller and smaller, but compared to before, this process seems to be much longer.


    When he reached the highest altitude and couldn''t go any further, a loud noise suddenly came.


    Boom boom boom...


    The endless darkness, with a violent expanding sound, was like slamming a hammer into Zoe''s consciousness.


    "It turns out that this is [Pocket Universe]..."


    Zoe''s consciousness dived to the highest sky, overlooking the entire [God Kingdom], a small planet with black flames, hanging alone in the endless dark space.


    Although the black flames on the planet are both black, they are clearly incompatible with the darkness of space.


    This planet, naturally, is the land where Zoe originally housed the statues and dead souls.


    Chapter 373 Arrival [Atlanta] -->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    This planet, naturally, is the land where Zoe originally housed the statues and dead souls.


    "In this case, even if another large galaxy is plugged in, it will be fine."


    "However, I still have to try more, how to use the power of time and space to put the planet into that little bead."


    In the following time, Zoe kept imagining simulations in his mind, and the planet shrank into the scene data model of the small black bead on his neck.


    And the arrival of the transcendant before, like an episode, flashed by.


    In this way, it was brought from the observer, and it looked like a hockey stick, slender and long spaceship.


    Carrying Zoe and the three people continue to follow the trajectory specified by the star map, moving in the direction of [Atlantay].


    "Arrived!"


    Roma slowly slowed down the instrument values ??in the cockpit, and shouted at the other two people in the boat with some excitement.


    At this time, Zoe clicked on the glass window on the boundary of the spacecraft, and the latter suddenly revealed the outside scene.


    Outside is a particularly desolate appearance.


    The word desolation does not necessarily have to be the same as Zoe''s previous fight with those from the Celestial team, leaving nothing in the way he went.

 Chapter 441:

    Rather, it refers to a vast, empty space that is inexhaustible at a glance.


    There are a few scattered spots, like stars that are far apart as if they have lost a small partner.


    These are like stars reconstituted from broken mud, around a faint planet that has obviously decayed into the end of the star.


    A separate star galaxy with open surface and open space was formed.


    "right here?"


    Zoe looked at Roma and asked.


    "Well, it''s here."


    "With this star and the largest planet as the vertical axis, the star is the origin, and it is 7.61 million kilometers away from the star in the positive direction;"


    "It''s the entrance to the universe [Atlantay] that was once discovered."


    When Roma finished speaking, one flashed, and he stood straight and looked at the two Zoe.


    Looking at Roma''s extremely determined eyes, Zoe knew that the other party must have been here more than once, so now he can find the key coordinates instantly.


    "So, now, how do I open [Atlantay]''s entrance (Li Zhao''s)? Or, how to find that [Mind Key]?"


    After Zoe finished speaking, he looked at Lorna and the glowing infinity glove in her hand.


    Infinite Gloves, in the previous battle between Zoe and Arise, had been broken into pieces.


    Then, Zoe took it back [The Treasury of the King] instantly, and it was repaired intact.


    So, before coming here, Zoe gave it to Lorna.


    Because, according to the legend, to open the ruins of the Nemesis, you must gather six gems and a key to the soul.


    Both are indispensable.


    Rumble! ! !


    As Lorna walked towards where Roma was standing, the infinite gloves on her hand glowed brightly.


    "It seems that the ruins have been activated..." Zoe murmured upon seeing this.


    (PS: Guiqiu complete subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) Chi.


    Chapter 374 The Return of the Vengeance


    Huh!


    The infinite glove on Lorna''s hand burst into light.


    Even more starry than aging stars.


    Suddenly illuminated the entire dark space.


    Zoe opened the [Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eye] with a huge field of vision, and the bright red triangles in his eyes kept spinning.


    Take a panoramic view of the scene ten light-years away.


    I saw that around the star closest to them, only five asteroids of almost the same size arranged in a circle.


    Then, the largest one is the closest.


    In other words, these six planets and the stars around Zoe form a micro-stellar galaxy that obviously does not conform to the laws of stellar movement.


    However, Zoe tried his best to observe that outside this galaxy, there was no more star, not even piles of perishable rocks.


    It was like an unknown force that had cleared the entire scene.


    Only the six planets are left, orbiting the star in the middle.


    This seems a little strange.


    "Why is it like this?" Zoe couldn''t help asking aloud.


    "You mean, within ten light-years of this neighborhood, there are only these six asteroids and this old star, right?"


    Roma heard Zoe''s voice, glanced at him, and said:


    "People who have been here before have noticed this problem."


    "They speculated that it might be the annihilation energy produced after the Nemesis broke down, which completely annihilated the 950 starry sky at that time."


    "Later, as time went by, new stars slowly appeared in space ten light years away."


    "And, within these ten light-years, it was the core area of ??the power explosion at that time, so until now, there has been no formed star."


    "Then why are these few still here?"


    Zoe asked, if according to Roma, the stars that can be seen now should have disappeared long ago.


    "Maybe the excess energy after the death of the Nemesis was condensed and formed..."


    Roma explained:


    "Moreover, it happens to be six + one star, which corresponds exactly to the number of infinite gems."


    "So, many people speculate that the two must be connected."


    "However, people who have been here before, even if they have collected six infinite gems, have not had such a big reaction as you have now."


    "Of course, in the entire [Almighty Universe] history, six infinite gems have been collected, and the number of people who came here alive will not exceed one palm."


    After speaking, Roma glanced at Zoe with a smile.


    Zoe naturally knows what she means, and he also knows that he can beat the cbdj **** group, which has a great skill advantage.


    However, those who can easily kill the Celestial Group will not covet the power of infinite gems.


    Even more will not deliberately go to the ruins of the Nemesis here, bothering to find the entrance.


    Because, their own strength may be as strong as the nemesis before death.


    However, Zoe will not let go of any opportunity that can help grow.


    Moreover, this power belongs to Lorna.


    Therefore, he will not let it go.


    At this point, Zoe looked at Lorna wearing the glowing infinity gloves.

 Chapter 442:

    At this moment, the light from the infinite glove on Lorna''s hand rose sharply and disappeared.


    The dazzling light suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Well, husband, what''s the matter?" Lorna looked at Zoe suspiciously.


    Zoe hurriedly yelled to her:


    "Lorna, quickly release the power of the void dimension in your body!"


    Huh!


    Lorna heard the words and acted immediately without hesitation.


    Chapter 374 The Return of the Nemesis-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Lorna heard the words and acted immediately without hesitation.


    A square transparent glass square with a light ball of light fluttered out from above Lorna''s head.


    Then, it becomes tens of thousands of times larger and floats above the star.


    Immediately after that, at the moment this square appeared, six radiances of different colors flashed from the Infinite Gloves and poured into it.


    The satin-like, dazzling rainbow light re-emerged.


    Every rainbow light, like a thick long ribbon floating out, and like a rainbow bridge.


    It clearly connects the surrounding six planets.


    Immediately, the six planets were quickly drawn over.


    Flew towards the shining square above the middle star.


    At the same time, the stellar body kept shaking, and the whole body''s crust was broken into powder, gradually revealing the star core inside.


    When six planets appear in the common field of vision of Zoe and others at the same time.


    They were all submerged in the transparent cube released from Lorna''s body in an instant.


    The cube with six brilliant lights is like a crusher, turning six hot star cores into a stream of flowing core pulp.


    Then it slowly condenses into an extremely huge key.


    It looked like a sharp sword, inserted on the aging star, and kept turning.


    "It turns out that not only the explorers of the Celestial Group are part of the [Mind Key], these six infinite gems are also an important element of the Summoning Key."


    Zoe murmured.


    At this moment, the streamer key above the star seemed to be out of strength, turning slower and slower.


    The six glows of red, orange, blue, green, purple and yellow also faded.


    "By the way, the infinite gems on Lorna''s Infinite Gloves just copied part of the energy on my [Magic Furnace]."


    "So, it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product."


    Zoe sees this, analyzes the cause, and immediately urges the energy in the body.


    Try to communicate and release the infinite gem energy on the [Magic Forge].


    After a while, I saw that, as expected, six kinds of brilliance exactly the same as those on the Infinite Gloves were spewed from Zoe.


    Moreover, compared to the infinite glove, it is more rich and bright.


    Immediately, the six brilliance, instantly submerged on the streamer key.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The streamer key that was about to stop suddenly turned like a high-horsepower clockwork.


    Above the dimming star, a burst of colorful streamer swirls.


    Whoosh!


    A dazzling light that made Zoe and others unable to open their eyes suddenly gushed out from the star.


    When they regained their vision, they found that they were no longer in the dim space.


    I saw that the three of them were standing in a small barrier, surrounded by flames that swallowed the tongue of flames.


    "This is [Atlanta]?"


    Lorna glanced at Roma, then at Zoe.


    Zoe thought for a while, and asked in a puzzled manner:


    "If this is [Atlanta], why is it so small?"


    "Isn''t it [Pocket Universe]?"


    Roma glanced around the enchantment, thought for a moment, and said:


    "This should be the inside of the star outside."


    "[Atlantay] The remaining energy, after countless billions of years, may be all consumed and collapsed into this decayed star."


    Huh!


    At this moment, the three of them did not have time to pay attention to the front, a fist-sized crimson gem floated on a half-person tall stone bottle.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 375 The Ancient Oath


    The shape of this gem is similar to the six infinite gems, but it is a circle larger than the largest soul gem among the six.


    I saw that this gem was suspended in the sky in front of the enchantment, and suddenly a magnificent vortex was born inexplicably.


    It shakes the tangible and innocent borders around it.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the boundary was torn apart like a glass window was shattered by a super sound wave.


    Soon, the three Zoe were dizzy and found that they had returned to the empty space outside again.


    Before their eyes, bursts of violent energy erupted ragingly from the dying star.

 Chapter 443:

    Then, before the three of them stood on their heels in space, they watched the star suddenly shrink into a small spot of light.


    Pour into the crimson stone with the big fist that appeared before.


    Then, there was another light that was so bright that the five fingers could not be seen, which wrapped the three people around.


    An illusory, surging voice sounded abruptly-resounding:


    "Who calls me to return in silence?"


    This voice seemed to have a kind of magic power, grabbing the hearts of the three Zoe and beating together.


    Then, Zoe, who was the first to recover, could see the tall woman''s figure blurred in the bright light with the triangles in his eyes.


    "Is this the Nemesis?" Zoe murmured.


    After Zoe, Roma and Lorna also recovered their eyesight.


    The three raised their heads and looked at the huge goddess with incomparably bright light all over her body.


    The Nemesis was wrapped in an armor covering the turbulent waves, which looked a bit primitive and wild, but it made people feel the inexhaustible fighting spirit inexplicably.


    The crown she wore on top of her head was inlaid with a huge gem, which was exactly what the previous deep ruby ??looked like after being magnified countless times.


    This is the tallest creature Zoe has ever seen in the Marvel universe, and it is twice as tall as the previous Celestial group, Arise.


    Zoe roughly estimated that it would be a full two kilometers.


    Roma, who was equally shocked observing the goddess of nemesis, suddenly struck a spirit on her body and quickly conjured a transparent crystal ball with magic.


    Immediately, Roma released a luminous technique seal and hit it.


    Then, the countless slices of the crystal ball mapped out densely dense, fuzzy images the size of small squares.


    Then, Roma reached out his palm and placed it on the crystal ball.


    The picture flickered, twisted into a ball of light, and sank into Roma''s palm.


    After that, Roma rolled her eyes, revealing a little blurry glare.


    "Actually, the entire [Almighty Universe] was affected at the same time."


    "But, there is no star or other matter, because of this force, it has been damaged."


    "What kind of power is this?"


    "Could it be that this is an existence higher than the [Almighty] level?"


    "More advanced than [Almighty]? Does Toaa exist?"


    Zoe heard the meaning of Roma''s words, and also said silently in his heart.


    While the three of them were observing the Nemesis, the Nemesis was also looking at everyone.


    Huh!


    An invisible and powerless force supported the three of them and flew to the sky parallel to the goddess'' sight.


    Observation at close range made the three of them see the goddess'' facial features more clearly, and the crimson jewel on the top of the latter''s head kept shining brightly to illuminate the three.


    Chapter 375 Ancient Oath-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Observation at close range made the three of them see the goddess'' facial features more clearly, and the crimson jewel on the top of the latter''s head kept shining brightly to illuminate the three.


    "Are they two?"


    "This is something I didn''t think of at first..."


    "Well, two people are two people."


    The nemesis looked at Zoe and Lorna with her bright gaze, muttering to herself.


    Then, suddenly said to the two:


    "You two, to awaken the existence of my return."


    "According to the ancient covenant, now, my goddess of vengeance, will use all my strength."


    "Give you wait!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the goddess of vengeance closed her eyes, as if she was about to shine again.


    At this moment, Zoe suddenly eagerly shouted to the nemesis who closed his eyes:


    "Wait! I don''t need your power!"


    "Oh?"


    When the nemesis heard Zoe''s call, she also opened her eyes as if looking strangely.


    Then he glanced at Zoe with a clever look, as if he had found something funny, nodded gently:


    "So that''s it..."


    "You have unlimited consumption of [Almighty] energy."


    "Although it hasn''t grown to [Almighty Universe Grade], compared to this little girl, you really don''t need my power gift."


    ..........


    "However, wouldn''t it be a pity for you to reject my power?"


    "Maybe, my strength can bring you other changes?"


    After speaking, the nemesis with a sly look in her eyes looked at Zoe and Lorna with a playful look.


    Zoe didn''t even think about it, but refused: "No need!"


    Lorna seemed to have known the answer a long time ago, without saying a word, cuddling beside Zoe hand in hand.


    In fact, this was already thought of before Zoe came.


    He guessed at the time that he might need the infinite gem power in his body to awaken the Nemesis.


    But from beginning to end, he believed that this power belonged to Lorna alone.

 Chapter 444:

    Your own woman needs to be guarded by herself.


    At the same time, let her let her grow up.


    This is Zoe''s belief.


    "Hahaha!!"


    "The places outside the territory, people outside the territory, really are a little surprised!"


    The Nemesis looked at the two Zoe, the light flashed in his eyes, and then closed his eyes again.


    "Well then, I will fulfill you both!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) Begging.


    Chapter 376


    After finishing speaking, the brilliance up and down on the Nemesis''s body was all condensed into a ball, floating in front of her chest.


    Then, with a swish, hit Lorna.


    Wrap her round and round, forming a ball of light.


    It was far from a long process as imagined, and the light ball on Lorna''s body quickly dissipated in just a moment.


    The remaining multicolored light spots danced on her smooth and white skin, showing patches of mottled light marks.


    Roma, who had already become a magic diary and was recording heartily on the side, turned to look at Lorna when the light disappeared.


    Then, a shocked but unexpected look flashed in his eyes.


    Then, calmly wrote in the diary:


    "Zero Three Three" ¡¡¡¡ "Today, the goddess of Nemesis returned and gave the earthling Lorna power to instantly rise from the top five-dimensional to the top seven-dimensional."


    Zoe, who is closest to Lorna, also noticed her changes, and looked at her with satisfaction with [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye] to see if she had any other changes.


    However, the nemesis who had become somewhat illusory in figure, but a little bit of loss appeared in his eyes.


    Somewhat sullenly muttered to himself:


    "This is, now in this universe, does [Almighty] have the following greatest limit?"


    "That fellow toaa, what are you thinking about..."


    Ok?


    Toaa?


    Zoe heard a whisper from the Nemesis, and a violent shot suddenly struck him.


    Now he already knows from Urato.


    The oaa in the Marvel world that he had always thought of before is actually the homogeneity of this toaa.


    So, when he heard the Nemesis mention, he woke up instantly.


    Zoe asked the Nemesis:


    "Do you know toaa?"


    "Of course, he and I exist in the ancient universe."


    The goddess of vengeance said leisurely, as if in her eyes, that period of vicissitudes of life was just something that happened in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, when Roma heard it, he also inserted:


    "Ancient universe? Goddess, do you mean the time and space before the Fifth Epoch?"


    "Are you in the Fifth Epoch?"


    "It turns out this is already the Fifth Age."


    The Nemesis murmured, then looked at the three of them:


    "I don''t know how long it is since then."


    "I just know that a long time ago, toaa and I had other existences like us, roaming in the emptiness of the universe."


    "After that, Toaa and the youngest brother [Sky] of us opened the entire universe egg together."


    Chapter 376 Shocking Secret History-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "After that, Toaa and the youngest brother [Sky] of us opened the entire universe egg together."


    "And, I took advantage of the moment they opened, wandering into the world beyond the universe egg with my consciousness, and discovered [Outside the Territory] that is far more exciting than ours."


    "I don''t know how far it is from here. It''s just that the moment when the cosmic egg opens in my subconscious mind is the only opportunity I can see outside."


    "At that time, I didn''t dare to rush through that [Chaos Zone], so I could only look out with my consciousness."


    "After that, I told toaa about this matter. They also promised me to go to the [outside the territory] I saw with me."


    "Later, the universe opened by toaa began to have humans."


    "These people call us the ancient gods, and our time and space at the time became the ancient universe in their mouths."


    "Following, I saw Toaa and Cang Qiong that they are developing the universe with one heart, and I am bored alone, so I will test the method of going to [Outside the Territory] by myself."


    "But every time, an inexplicable force is bound to me, making my body unable to get rid of it."


    "Finally, I came up with a way to [Relieve Weight Loss]..."


    "Because, I know, this [self-jewel] on my head is my godhead, and it is deeply integrated with this universe."


    "Only by breaking it and standing up, I can get rid of this entire [Almighty Universe] and go to [Outside the Territory]."


    "Goddess, does the [Outside the Territory] in your mouth refer to [Beyond the Divine Realm] and [Celestial Order]?"


    Roma interjected and asked questions while recording.


    "I don''t know, what are the two you mentioned..."


    "But, I feel that the two you mentioned shouldn''t have been seen by me."


    After that, the figure of the Nemesis became more elusive, and she glanced at Zoe intently:


    "I now probably know what Toaa is thinking about."

 Chapter 445:

    "Okay, little guys, I should go now..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the [Self Gem] on the head of the Nemesis fell off her head and floated in space.


    Suddenly, it burst, and a bunch of white silky mists appeared.


    Permeated around Zoe and others.


    The illusory and ethereal, like a paradoxical world descending, overlapped with this piece of time and space.


    Immediately afterwards, the nemesis''s almost transparent body turned into 4.6 streams of light.


    Connecting all the white fog clusters, twisted into a high-speed swirling vortex, and disappeared in a flash.


    At this moment, Zoe and the others were surrounded by dying space where there were no more objects. Suddenly, a dense cluster of luminous rotating galaxies suddenly appeared inexplicably.


    As if it has always existed here.


    Seeing this situation, Zoe put his arms around Lorna''s waist and murmured:


    "She really left?"


    However, Roma on the side was still stubbornly recording what she saw and heard a day in her diary.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 377-Styx Ghost Domain


    After the Nemesis disappeared completely, Zoe thought that the six gems on his [Magic Forge] would be degraded even if they did not disappear.


    But after checking it back, he found that the attribute increase brought by [Magic Forge] did not change.


    "It seems that she really has no plans to take away the little bit of power that belongs to this [Almighty Universe]..."


    Zoe thought of the nemesis and whispered.


    However, when he thought of the other person''s last words that he said, don''t look deeply at him, Zoe actually had a creepy feeling.


    He pondered for a long time, but he didn''t know what that sentence meant.


    At this moment, Lorna, who had gained the last strength of the Nemesis and was promoted from the top of the five-dimensional two dimensions to the top of the seven-dimensional, suddenly climbed onto Zoe''s back.


    Roma was still watching, completely disregarded.


    Lorna looked at Zoe''s face from his back, and said proudly:


    "Husband, how about it, I am even better than you now."


    "Next, I want to find 21 to make up for the [day] that you bullied before..."


    Lorna''s arrogant tone and aggressive movements are like an octopus spreading out all the soft suckers, clinging to Zoe''s back, spreading its teeth and claws.


    Extremely crazy and bold.


    On one side, Roma watched this scene, with her fingers against her head, for a moment in thought.


    Probably thinking about what wording to use.


    Sure enough, soon, she opened the diary and added below today''s content:


    "Main Universe 616, Earth 515-Mutant, Lorna."


    "Due to the sudden gain of the ancient nemesis power, the mental energy in the body is imbalanced, and I cannot control myself."


    She paused for a while, maybe because she didn''t feel grounded enough, she added:


    "To put it simply, it means getting rich overnight, suddenly intermittent mental illness, and giving up treatment."


    In fact, Roma also wanted to write an analogy called "Fan Jinzhongju" that he had heard on the earth.


    But I was afraid that later cosmic people would not be able to understand it, so I couldn''t stop it.


    When the three of them were laughing and playing, they didn''t know what they were doing, and they were all in sight of a strange place.


    ...


    A boundless and unbounded [dimensional universe].


    The outer space of this universe is completely different from any other universe.


    Even if the universe is collapsing and is about to annihilate, it will be more vibrant than it.


    The entire space of this universe, as far as you can see, is endless black.


    Black as thick as ink, it feels suffocating.


    Poke a stick in it, and you might be able to churn out an endless ball of black ink.


    Moreover, from time to time, they spit up big bubbles.


    As the bubble burst, a dim planet rose up, and then instantly fell apart.


    It turned into strands of ash and fell into the ink-like space without making a sound.


    Above the entire space, there is the only white misty and confused planet suspended.


    Chapter 377 Styx Ghost Domain-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Above the entire space, there is the only white misty and confused planet suspended.


    There is a weird and eerie castle on the planet at this time, and there is a group of ghost fires in the castle that keeps fanning black virtual flames.


    At the WISP core, the actions of the three Zoe are being played simultaneously.


    The audience watching this scene was one and only, a woman who covered her graceful figure with a long black robe.


    At this moment, the woman suddenly turned sideways towards the right hand side of the seat.


    Immediately afterwards, a round head, without limbs, was transparent and weakly floating on the open space on the right side of the woman''s seat.


    Upon seeing this, the woman immediately pretended to be surprised and said:


    "Yo, isn''t this our Uncle Tun?"


    "Why, there is leisure and elegance, come to a ghost place like my Styx Ghost Territory?"


    Hearing the words, the chubby head quickly gritted his teeth, using the little energy left in his whole body, barely crawling above the woman''s head.


    A pair of bulging eyes looked down at the latter from above:

 Chapter 446:

    "[Death], after you were expelled from the main universe 616 by [Life Court], you actually turned a primitive dimensional universe into your [Ghost Domain]?"


    "How many lives does this have to die?"


    "Cut, me, just let them return to their original origin..."


    The woman glanced at her round head and said disdainfully:


    "Also, you have such a leisurely mind to come to me to preach, why don''t you seek revenge on the earthling Zoe Abs for your two little apprentices?"


    When Yuan''s head heard this, his face quickly darkened, and his head, which was originally almost transparent, now almost became completely non-existent.


    He flattened his protruding mouth and said angrily:


    "You know, the two gods of Destroy and Sleep are not my apprentice, but the 616!"


    "I''m not the only one of you [Almighty], nor the eternal young born-you can [every change without leaving his sect]..."


    "So, 616 is 616, my 1355 is 1355!"


    "Oh, this is such a big grievance, isn''t it that 616 sent you to me..."


    The woman shook her hand casually, and said lazily, without any comfort:


    560¡¡¡¡ "Anyway, your place is almost the same as mine, there is only a bare vacuum left, and all the planets have been swallowed completely."


    "Cut, I''m not the same as you. I wait until there are no vital signs on the planet before eating."


    The big head strongly supported the defense, and the chubby seemed to have grown a bit bigger at this moment, and then he said in a steeply discouraged manner:


    "It''s all the blame. His unsuccessful apprentice, Tiamute, caused trouble after he died."


    "That time, after the [Almighty Conference], the [Life Tribunal] didn¡¯t pass the final image of Theamut¡¯s death to 616?"


    "Then, I heard that 616 returned to the main universe and focused on studying the weapon his apprentice dreamed of invented."


    "Originally thought he would find the earthling named Zoe Abs to settle accounts immediately, but he didn''t expect that he ran to me and told me that he would lend me the 1355 universe for use."


    "I just wanted to refuse, I saw him take out a silver metal square, and then... I... I just..."


    Speaking of this, Yuanhead seemed to think of some bad memory, and was so angry that he couldn''t speak coherently.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 378: Planet Devourer


    "Then you were rushed to me."


    The woman glanced contemptuously at the big round head on the right, then her tone became excited and said:


    "You''d better be lucky, the weapon of 616 was still in its infancy at the time, otherwise you would never come to me..."


    "Later, the small court secretly told me that the weapon named [Ultimate Eraser], but even the five of us can erase it directly."


    "At that time, the little guy in the Celestial Group just made a prototype in a dream, and shattered the entire dimension of the most stable main universe in the single universe by half a dimension."


    "If it weren''t for the small court to act in time, maybe none of us could directly descend into the main universe."


    "Now, from what you said, 616 is not only an entity, but also an upgrade on the basis of the original concept."


    "Use the entire original dimensional universe as the outer shell of that weapon..."


    As soon as the woman had finished speaking, several identical-looking heads appeared next to the round head, looking at each other.


    Then, the woman said sternly:


    "Next, I have to make preparations in advance..."


    Several heads asked in unison:


    "What are you going to mix with?"


    "The earthling, but got my true biography."


    "And I promised the bad old man, I have to take good care of your soul bodies for him."


    The woman replied lightly.


    "Cut, it''s not the old man, we won''t be separated into so many..."


    A group of heads gathered around and glanced at each other, then suddenly looked at the woman as if awakened in amazement:


    "You mean, do you think 616 can''t beat that earthling even if you hold [Ultimate Eraser]?"


    "How is it possible! Even if that guy is really outside the domain, he is still in seven dimensions now..."


    "Hey, you guys have big heads, there are many things you don''t know..."


    The woman heard the laughter of several heads together, and didn''t care at all.


    At this moment, the ghost fire playing the scene of Zoe and others in front, suddenly added a very tall man.


    Look closely, the facial features of this man are exactly the same as the heads here.


    It''s just that this man has both hands and feet, and he is more angry.


    At this time, on the seat where the woman was sitting, there was only one robe she had draped, floating in the air emptily.


    There was a sudden sound from the robe:


    "Zoe Abs, I will be waiting for you."


    "Let''s... wait and see..."


    The trio of Zoe successfully resurrected the goddess of Nemesis and obtained the power she bestowed on them.


    After that, they stayed here for [Atlanta] for a while.


    Just when they were about to return to the spacecraft and set off, a hugely tall giant appeared in front of them.


    This giant is a bit lower than the Nemesis, and a head higher than Arise, who is the highest in the Celestial Group.


    Approximately more than a thousand meters.


    Moreover, he was also wearing an armor, but the difference from the Celestial Group was that he showed the facial features on his face.


    In this way, it looked more human-like than the members of the Celestial Group that Zoe had killed before.


    Zoe could tell at a glance that the dimensional level of this giant had reached the top level of the seventh dimension.

 Chapter 447:

    Chapter 378 Planet Devourer-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe could tell at a glance that the dimensional level of this giant had reached the top level of the seventh dimension.


    Moreover, it was closer to the edge of breaking through to the eighth dimension than the current Lorna and Arise, who had been dueling before.


    It is a veritable ¡®quasi-eight-dimensional¡¯.


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Zoe''s mind again:


    "Ding! Host, now issue system tasks."


    "Task content: kill a planet devourer."


    "Task Reward: According to the degree of completion, a random chance to get a lottery from A-SS level."


    "The mission fails without any punishment."


    "Excuse me, do you accept it?"


    "accept."


    After Zoe answered, the system''s voice disappeared.


    However, what makes Zoe feel weird is that this time the system task is actually to ¡®kill one¡¯ so-and-so.


    It felt like asking Zoe to go to the vegetable market to pick up a catty of Chinese cabbage.


    However, after the armor giant appeared, the system immediately issued the task.


    So that Zoe knew the identity of the giant instantly:


    It is the [Planet Devourer] mentioned in the system.


    Although in the previous conversation with the observer elder Uratul in the [Waters Domain], the other party also mentioned [Planet Devourer] information.


    However, Zoe knows that [Planet Devourer], as one of the five founding gods of Marvel, is certainly not as simple as the surface.


    So, he looked to Roma, who took out his diary and kept writing.


    As the daughter of [Almighty Universe Inspector], she has lived for so many years, knowing so many secrets of each universe.


    Roma must know more about [Planet Devourer] from Urato.


    "¡§. You know [Planet Devourer], right?"


    "Huh? Do you know it again? How do I feel that I am more like a foreigner who has just entered than you."


    "Of course, I know more about [Planet Devourer] than you."


    Sure enough, Roma slowly talked about [Planet Devourer] like a few Jiazhen:


    "The Planet Devourer was originally the only survivor after the destruction of the universe in the last era. It is said that his real name is "Galan"."


    "It is also one of the five founding gods of [Almighty Universe] in this era."


    "Personally called "Planet Devourer" or "Planet Destroyer"."


    "Among the five great gods, the only one has a ¡®clone¡¯ in every primitive dimensional universe (that has money)."


    "Moreover, in different dimensional universes, occasionally there will be different images. For example, the 1610 universe is a powerful assembly of mechanical zerg."


    "Because he is the only survivor of the universe in the last era, he does not match the law of consumption of entropy in the universe of this era."


    "As a result, you will often need to replenish energy. The way to charge energy is to directly swallow the star core in the star."


    "Therefore, it is also the only one and a half [omnipotent] among the five gods."


    "He wore a full set of armor made of unknown cosmic metals that allowed him to manage and control his energy."


    "If he removes the armor, the huge cosmic energy in his body will spread wildly, and it will be able to annihilate a multiverse at once."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) It.


    Chapter 379 Text


    "Little girl, let me add to you, the reason why I became semi-[almighty], and there is a ¡®clone¡¯ in all universes."


    "It''s all because the old man deliberately suppressed my power, otherwise I would have swallowed the entire [Almighty Universe] in one go."


    The tall [Planet Devourer] heard what Roma said about him, and was a little dissatisfied, then looked at Roma who was about the size of his toe and said:


    "Are you the daughter of the Merlin family? Only your family can know me as the founder of the universe."


    "For the sake of your dad Merlin, spare your life..."


    "Next, I''m going to settle accounts with this brat named Zoe Abs."


    "He killed my apprentice to destroy and sleep, so I want him to pay for it!"


    After that, [Planet Devourer] took out a silver metal device, which was the [Ultimate Eraser] that Zoe had seen before during the duel with the sleeping **** 917.


    "It turns out, that kid is your apprentice."


    Zoe stared at the silver device in the hand of [Planet Devourer] and said contemptuously:


    "The apprentice''s skills are not good enough, so does the master come here to take revenge?"


    "No, you are wrong, because you have already gone to the [Life Court] verdict, so you must die."


    "I''m here to kill you, just to do it easily."


    "It just so happened to kill you with the last weapon invented before he fell asleep. It''s also considered revenge for his brothers."


    [Planet Devourer] After speaking, lift up the silver [Ultimate Eraser] and aim at Zoe below.


    "This weapon is called [Ultimate Eraser], it''s..."


    Zoe has heard Sleeping say it once, so he knows what [Planet Devourer] will say next.


    So he immediately interrupted: "Weapons that have already been used once, don''t shake them in front of my eyes."


    "No, you were wrong again. The current [Ultimate Eraser] is not comparable to the one you faced at the time."


    "At that time, Sleeping was just a simple design concept, and because it was a projection of the time and space of the future dream, it needed energy storage when it was realized."


    "Many functions are not perfect, but also very single."


    "And I upgraded it again, using several complete parallel universes to build some of its parts."

 Chapter 448:

    "The present it not only erases the existence of a person, but also erases all the history of his existence, making everyone forget that he once appeared."


    "Even the ¡®me¡¯ of the parallel universe was instantly killed by the entity that had just been designed."


    "In other words, even I [Planet Devourer], one of the five gods of [Almighty Universe], cannot stop an attack from [Ultimate Eraser]."


    "Not to mention you a creature from this little earth!"


    boom!


    A beam of colorful laser beams swiftly ejected from the silver device.


    He swept in the direction of Zoe.


    At this moment, Zoe disappeared instantly.


    The laser shot directly into the sky, shooting towards an asteroid that appeared not long ago.


    (cbfd)¡¡The asteroid became nothingness in an instant, without even a trace of ashes.


    Chapter 379 I will kill you-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    (cbfd)¡¡The asteroid became nothingness in an instant, without even a trace of ashes.


    Just like a pencil mark, it is wiped clean with an eraser without leaving a trace.


    Roma, who was prepared to escape the catastrophe, looked at Lorna standing next to her in a panic, and asked:


    "Where is the Zoe?!"


    Lorna, who knew Zoe very well, seemed calm and relaxed, and said confidently:


    "Don''t worry, he''s okay."


    On the other side, the huge [Planet Devourer] saw that he had missed a blow, feeling a little depressed.


    There was a wave of waves in my heart:


    "Is this another trick? Even my semi-[almighty] existence is still invisible?"


    Because he saw Zoe fighting with the sleeping god, he is no stranger to [Proof of God''s Absence].


    However, he didn''t expect that even though he had been prepared, he still couldn''t see the trace of Zoe''s hiding.


    Therefore, he was so surprised.


    At this moment, a sound suddenly rang in his ears.


    Zoe turned into a few hundred meters, and finally appeared on the chest of [Planet Devourer].


    "Actually, you have always been wrong."


    "Compared to the things that were conjured in your apprentice''s dream, your silver device, no matter how strong it is..."


    "in my eyes,"


    "Still vulnerable!"


    Huh!


    The black death sickle that grew in an instant was swung toward the red line in Zoe''s eyes.


    Snapped!


    In the next second, the baby [Ultimate Eraser], which was tightly pinched by [Planet Devourer], was cut into two abruptly under his horrified eyes.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, Zoe instantly changed his eyes, forming a "Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye" surrounded by triangles.


    He looked straight at the eyes of [Planet Devourer].


    boom!


    Unexpectedly, [Planet Devourer] shot out two lasers in his eyes, just right against Zoe''s sight.


    And pushed him aside.


    "You successfully angered me."


    "Next, I will make you regret that I didn''t die in my hands sooner..."


    The Planet Devourer watched Zoe finish speaking coldly, and his figure sharply shrank, almost as tall as a normal Earthman.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 380 Text


    As the [Planet Devourer] shrank to the size of a human being on Earth, Zoe also returned to his original height from the huge quantum realm.


    Deliberately flashed to the other side of Lorna and the others, attracting the attention of the opponent.


    Zoe didn''t expect that [Planet Devourer] would have been prepared for his [Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eyes] like an unknown prophet.


    At that time, Zoe just used the dead line captured by the [Straight Death Eye] to smash the [Ultimate Eraser] carefully prepared by the opponent with one blow.


    In fact, Zoe was right. The [Ultimate Eraser] who became an entity was even more vulnerable than the projection in the sleepy dream before.


    Because after materialization, the dead line is even more-easy to catch.


    After smashing the [Ultimate Eraser], Zoe found that [Eye of Straight Death] saw that the dead line on [Planet Devourer] was too concealed to be hit.


    In the state where one blow was old and suspended in the air, Zoe was not sure that he would be able to strike [Swallowing Star] immediately.


    Therefore, Zoe quickly switched to the previously unfavorable [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye].


    As a result, it was still avoided by [Swallowing Stars] precautions with the laser beams from his eyes.


    Although a little strange, the richness of energy in [Swallowing Star] is also the reason why Zoe feels difficult to start.


    At this moment, the smaller [Swallowing Star] slowly walked towards Zoe, and his appearance became clearer.


    The helmet he wore on his head, like the bull demon king seen in Zoe''s previous life, had two nearly vertical sharp horns, facing the sky.


    At the same time, the armor behind Swallowing Star suddenly stretched out countless powerful mechanical arms, flying all over the sky behind him.


    Every time Tun Xing took a step closer, the mechanical arm behind him opened a mouth-like thing.


    Swish into a planet hovering around, rapidly reduced by suction.

 Chapter 449:

    After not going far, the space that had been irrigated by the remnant power of the Nemesis was once again lonely and deserted and empty.


    Seeing this, Zoe suddenly thought a little untimely:


    "Why did the nemesis suicide destroy all this space before, this time it was also lost, but the galaxy was revived..."


    At this time, Tun Xing''s words interrupted Zoe''s off-topic thinking:


    "Zoe Abs, I think you should see it now."


    "The youngsters who were defeated by you before have more or less learned the [energy siphon] behind me."


    "Unfortunately, among them, only sleep and destruction can be considered a bit talented, and can reach one ten thousandth of my [Planet Devourer]."


    "Even the two of them can''t achieve nearly 100% absorption and conversion like mine. The wasted star core energy is too much and it''s too inefficient."


    "Of course, don''t get me wrong, just a few small beans are not enough to fill my appetite."


    "I also said before that if it weren''t for the old man who divided me into infinite''parallel bodies'', I would have stuffed this [Almighty Universe] into my stomach a long time ago."


    "I just want to grab some snacks at my fingertips, and I am greedy for these stars that are transformed into the power of the Nemesis that I have never seen before."


    Tunxing was talking while approaching Zoe.


    At this time, Zoe discovered that Star Swallowing had infinite ghosts superimposed on his body.


    Makes the latter''s entire figure a little illusory, with afterimages following every move.


    "Although you are accompanied by the daughter of the Merlin family, as the Supreme God of [Almighty Universe], I still have to let you, the earth kid, have a good experience."


    "What is the power beyond [Single Universe]!"


    boom!


    An energy pillar rushed towards Zoe.


    Zoe looked at this energy column, although there was clearly only one, but he always felt that there were countless invisible forces kneading together.


    "This is the [weak chaotic wave] formed by the integration of several [super universes] after I broke the string."


    "When the entire [Almighty Universe] arrives, it will produce a 100% true [Chaotic Wave]."


    Chapter 380 Lorna vs. Uncle Tun -->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "When the entire [Almighty Universe] arrives, it will produce a 100% true [Chaotic Wave]."


    "That is the important component of the [Chaos Zone] that now isolates us from this [Almighty Universe]."


    "The real [Chaotic Wave] is the energy that can destroy even the entire [Almighty Universe] in an instant."


    "Of course, mine is just a trivial semi-finished product, but it should be enough to crush you..."


    At this moment, Lorna suddenly rushed in front of Zoe, sending a wave of light to the mottled energy pillar.


    "Husband, it''s time for me to play!"


    Lorna stood in front of Zoe, facing the approaching Swallowing Star without any fear.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as Zoe wanted to speak, he saw that the energy column was tangled up and down like a knotted ball of thread.


    It''s more like a greedy snake who has cleared the customs, biting his tail stupidly.


    "Mobisto Circle?"


    Roma on one side gave an explanation:


    "This requires a good understanding of [Cosmic Space-Time Membrane] in order to do it."


    The space-time membrane of the universe is an important hypothesis in superstring theory, and wormholes are based on this theory.


    The theory is that by breaking the cosmic membrane, another universe can be reached.


    At this moment, Lorna flickered again, silently appearing beside Tun Xing.


    At this time, the time and space around the swallowing star has become a multidimensional existence, like in a pool of undulating sea water.


    ...................


    Even Zoe couldn''t do without a trace like Lorna.


    boom!


    Tun Xing also felt a little weird the moment Lorna appeared suddenly.


    Then, seeing Lorna throw a fist at him, there was a trace of disdain in her eyes without restraint.


    Immediately afterwards, his pupils suddenly shrank, at the moment Lorna''s fist touched him.


    A similar fist appeared on the unsuspecting side.


    He didn''t have any precautions, he was blasted to the ground, and he kept smoking.


    "Is this a clone?" Zoe said.


    "No, this is the shining, the clone cannot get close to the current planet devourer."


    Roma gave the correct explanation again. She looked at Zoe''s puzzled eyes and continued:


    "The Shining is Schr?dinger''s cat in the quantum field."


    "On your earth, the normal distribution of the quantum force field has also been studied."


    "In other words, even an earthling without any superpowers will have a one in a billion probability of having the ability to pass through walls."


    "And some people can accurately grasp that probability and present two completely different temporal and spatial existences at the same time."


    "Such a person is called the Shining."


    "Then Lorna, why can you do this all of a sudden?"


    "I think it should be the power of Nemesis, which has gradually raised her potential to a higher cosmic level."


    (PS: Guiqiu complete subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) Chuan.


    Chapter 381 Text


    Styx Ghost Territory, the goddess of death, is still sitting on his back chair, looking at the scene of Zoe through the wildfire.

 Chapter 450:

    And around her chair, there are a lot of big round heads, these [Planet Devourers] dead''parallel bodies'' are also watching the ghost fire nervously.


    When they saw Star Swallowing in the picture being knocked to the ground by Lorna''s punch, they also started to chat about it:


    "That guy 616 was knocked down by a woman, and she is still a woman from the earth."


    "What a shame to us [Planet Devourer]."


    "1315, you don''t look at who your opponent is. That''s a shining that hasn''t appeared in the entire [Almighty Universe] for hundreds of millions of years."


    "The Shining is originally an unpredictable power, not only the 100% power of the source body."


    "And when it appeared, there was no trace at all, like a person facing countless "two six seven" enemies hiding in the dark at the same time."


    "Cut, he''s not stupid. At this time, he is calling the multiverse, isn''t he just preparing the invisibility for the shining?"


    "Furthermore, we also ruined the [Ultimate Eraser] who had contributed to us together in an instant..."


    Just when several big round heads were arguing, the goddess [Death] suddenly stood up from the chair.


    She stared at Yuan''s head coldly, and said quietly:


    "You guys, you boss 616, isn''t it good?"


    "Do you want me to get him back now and stay with you?"


    After finishing speaking, [Death] gently pulled the black robe on his body to make it close to his body, showing the exquisite curve more clearly.


    The tone became playful:


    "Well, some Uncle Tun from the Dimensional Universe, I''m going out now."


    "You stay here obediently, don''t move around, otherwise you are very clear about the consequences."


    As soon as she finished speaking, people flashed and disappeared.


    And the round heads who heard her words immediately shrank into a ball, and they knew exactly the rules of [Death] Ghost Domain.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that, no matter which one of them, a single-on-sing confrontation with [Death] is entirely for the sake of death.


    After they died, they stared at the scene in the wildfire.


    The [Planet Devourer] in the picture, at this time, has already staggered up.


    He breathed out a puff of white smoke, and said embarrassingly:


    "I haven''t eaten enough, can I even beat a little woman from the earth?"


    "It seems that I am really making up my mind."


    The Planet Devourer glanced at Lorna, then looked at the ghost images spreading around him, lifted his hand, and the ghost images quickly gathered.


    An energy shield formed a round circle to protect him.


    It is like the lightning energy layer surrounding the Saiyan after the transformation of Super Saiyan 2.


    "This layer of energy cover can concentrate 100% of my energy without leaking out a little aftermath, and ruining this fragile main universe."


    "Since you, a woman, have mastered the space-time power of the universe, then I will let you feel the most primitive smashing attack from the body."


    boom!


    [Planet Devourer], like a human-shaped fireball emitting fierce flames, it rushes towards Lorna.


    At this moment, Zoe flickered and instantly stood in front of Lorna.


    Then, he put his hands on Lorna lightly, and put the latter into the [God Kingdom] of the black beads on his neck.


    Zoe knew that although Lorna already possessed incredible powers;


    However, her actual combat experience is a little weak, facing the current [Planet Devourer], she still doesn''t look enough.


    Therefore, even with the immortality of [God Kingdom], he still didn''t want Lorna to continue.


    "Lorna, your performance has already impressed me. The next step is a man''s quick battle to lead a decisive battle."


    Just after Zoe finished speaking, Lorna turned into a streamer and flew into [the Kingdom of God].


    At the same time, [Planet Devourer] charged over with surging energy.


    Chapter 381 is unbearable-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At the same time, [Planet Devourer] charged over with surging energy.


    Zoe immediately turned into a golden flash and flashed to the side.


    Immediately afterwards, the [Planet Devourer] wrapped in a mass of energy flame, unexpectedly stopped in an instant while moving at high speed.


    Seriously, there was no aftermath.


    [Planet Devourer] Looking at Zoe not far away coldly, he noticed the red light flashing in his eyes, and said frivolously:


    "Are these eyes again?"


    "I have seen your record of fighting with them, although I was only studying the weapon that was invented by Sleeping."


    "But I still want to tell you that your eyes are useless to me."


    "Because I have the mental ability to read the thinking of the entire universe at once."


    "Although you can''t directly read the seven-dimensional high-level thinking of you now, it is relatively easy to shield your eyes from the mental interference..."


    After finishing speaking, [Planet Devourer] a cloud of purple gas sprayed out from the helmet, covering the entire head.


    Then he turned again and rushed towards Zoe.


    The whole body, like a sharp sharp knife, slammed into the multidimensional composite void.


    It cuts in an instant, and stitches in an instant.


    However, for Zoe who has a writing wheel at this time, it is like a burst of flash shots.


    Although the flash formation is extremely fast, it still freezes every frame in my mind.


    Zoe gently avoided the opponent''s concentration of power, and then suddenly drew out the black death sickle.


    Looking at the [Planet Devourer] who suddenly stopped and said:


    "This time, you were wrong again."

 Chapter 451:

    "Moreover, it''s a fatal mistake."


    "The eyes I had just now were not the eyes of illusionism, but the eyes that can see''death''."


    "You, who had almost no dead thread, still let me see that hidden thread after summoning the energy of the multiverse."


    When the Planet Devourer heard what Zoe said, it was like a bolt of lightning hitting him, and he suddenly woke up:


    "No, that''s the trace left by the old man who separated my body back then, let him discover it after more than a billion years!"


    "What the **** are his eyes!"


    Huh!


    The sickle of death smashed like the wind.


    [Planet Devourer], almost relying on the instinct of the body, avoiding attacks.


    As a result, a little bit of his body was still rubbed by the sharp edge of the sickle.


    The energy shields around him crazily gathered into a ball, resisting the sickle with 5.7 black flames scattered.


    However, the sickle seemed to have opened its plug and broke through this layer of defense in an instant.


    The body of the Planet Devourer didn''t hold on for half a second, like a bulging balloon, pierced by a needle.


    It goes out in an instant.


    With just one blow, Zoe killed [Planet Devourer].


    Zoe¡¯s kingdom of God immediately released a black thread, dragging the soul of the planet Devourer from the shriveled corpse.


    At this moment, a figure in a black robe suddenly appeared.


    Grasping the round head that ran out of the corpse with his hand:


    "Hee hee hee, I really accidentally inserted the willow into the shadow..."


    "A seed that was dropped randomly in the past, unexpectedly bears such a rich fruit."


    "Now that I can grab business with the original owner..."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 382 The Text


    After finishing speaking, the figure under the black robe was still hidden in the bottomless darkness, without revealing the slightest figure.


    I saw it gently grabbed the imaginary big round head and slowly pulled it towards the body.


    The black silk thread sprayed from the [God Kingdom] was directly pulled off.


    Afterwards, Da Yuan''s head disappeared suddenly in the palm of its hand.


    "who are you?"


    Zoe yelled at the figure, and in a hurry he also forgot to consult Roma like the Universe Encyclopedia behind him.


    "Hehehehe, Zoe Abs, I advise you, better not to seduce me..."


    "If you continue to talk to me, I am afraid I will be eager to eat your fruit in advance."


    "It really makes people hang three feet, the more I look at it, the more I want to eat it in one bite..."


    At this time, the black robe wrapped around the figure seemed to be trembling as if trying to control it but couldn''t restrain it.


    "You are one of the five founding gods of [Almighty Universe], the true [Goddess of Death]."


    In fact, Zoe had long since guessed the moment the black figure appeared, that it was the goddess of death that had been haunting his mind before.


    Not the Hela of Asgard, but the true goddess of death in the Marvel universe.


    In other words, it is the 21st body of death.


    When Zoe looked at the figure, from the latter''s non-existent gaze, he felt the endless and invisible greed.


    Zoe knew very well, if it weren''t for this greed.


    [Death] It has long been possible to leave this place instantly when [Planet Devourer]''s soul body disappeared.


    Therefore, Zoe would deliberately ask her for questioning and stimulate her greed.


    "Since it''s here, let''s stay together!"


    "Even if it''s just a projection..."


    Huh!


    The death sickle that Zoe had taken into the [King¡¯s Treasure], once again flashed with a golden light.


    Zoe was held tightly in his hands.


    He slashed straight at the head of the black robe figure.


    [Death], who still hides in the black robe without revealing his figure, is like a ghost, flutteringly avoiding the sharp blade of the sickle and the invisible black flame.


    The one-piece cap on the black robe covering the head was overturned by the wind blew by Zoe''s sickle.


    The tip of the sickle seemed to touch the head hidden inside.


    Then I saw that a white sparkling skull head was exposed inside, and then suddenly **** flesh was visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire black shadow revealed a woman with a graceful and enchanting figure.


    This woman seemed to be only twenty-five or six, she was an age that had gone through a little vicissitudes of life without completely losing her youthful breath.


    The look of amorous feelings, without the slightest lingering air, the two words of death are not at all attached to it.


    When Zoe saw this, he knew that this was what [Death] turned out to be.


    As one of the five founding gods, it is the entire Marvel [Almighty Universe] abstract logic integration, and there is no gender at all.


    At this time, [Death] turned into a woman, staring at Zoe, with a bright and charming smile on her face:


    "Hehe, such a clever and cunning little cunning head, he still wants to trick my old lady..."


    "Forget it, forget it, anyway, my errand has been completed, so let''s play with you."


    "So that you know who is your real master..."

 Chapter 452:

    Huh!


    Facing Zoe, the woman gently shook her left index finger enchantingly.


    Immediately, a vain, slender chain suddenly emerged from Zoe''s heart.


    Chapter 382, ??please stay with you too-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Immediately, a vain, slender chain suddenly emerged from Zoe''s heart.


    Zoe was not even defensive at all.


    "I forgot to remind you that my old lady is not the same as Uncle Tun, who is a lot of age. I''m a serious eight-dimensional almighty."


    "So, even if it is a clone projected to the main universe, it is only inferior to the body in the power released at one time, and the realm is still the same..."


    The woman smiled, as if plucking a string, briskly plucking the chain that connects to Zoe''s heart:


    "This is a chain around the heart."


    "As long as there is an existence below [Almighty Universe Level], I can grasp this heartstring."


    "In other words, next, if I want you to die, you will die; if I want you to live longer, let me live longer."


    Huh!


    A fierce color flashed across the woman''s face, and then the fingers that held Zoe''s heartstrings slammed hard.


    Immediately, a trembling wave passed quickly along the invisible thread.


    At this moment, Zoe''s eyes quickly turned into blood-red triangles that kept spinning.


    Immediately afterwards, a wisp of black inflammation spurted out of the eyes, and crackled onto the silk thread like it was burning on dry wood.


    [Kaleidoscope writing round eyes¡¤Amaterasu]!


    The woman quickly threw away the heartstrings entangled in the sky like a dirty thing.


    At this moment, Zoe used [Sparkling Fruit] to turn into a sparkling golden laser that penetrated the woman''s body.


    The woman''s body, as if it didn''t exist at all, let the golden light shine through.


    Then, when Zoe¡¯s elementalization time comes, and he becomes human again;


    The woman aimed at the timing and waved at the back of Zoe. In an instant, countless silk threads spouted up and down from Zoe''s body.


    Like a prey wrapped in spider silk, it surrounds Zoe and can''t move.


    Even the elementalization of the sparkling fruit is powerless.


    The woman looked at Zoe, her waist slumped and smiled presumptuously:


    "Who told you that there is only one heartstring?"


    At this moment, the woman 283 in amazement heard a man''s voice, which sounded behind her:


    "Who told you that I was trapped by you?"


    The woman heard the words and found to her horror that the prey that was connected to the stringy end of her palm suddenly disappeared.


    There are only a few emptiness threads floating in the air messily.


    Then she quickly turned her head and looked behind.


    Two revolving bright red triangles instantly reflected in her pupils.


    "It''s... that... an... illusion... eye..."


    "I haven''t been...not looking at your eyes... when..."


    "Who told you that the writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha family can only perform illusions through eye contact?"


    "Yes... your sickle... touched... my forehead..."


    The woman''s voice became hesitating. After hearing Zoe''s answer, she suddenly turned into a pool of scattered ink before she finished her words, drenching it in space.


    Then disappeared.


    "Is the spiritual energy of the clone so fragile?"


    "Can''t you stay for a day in [Monthly Reading]?"


    Zoe watched the ink dissipate, and said disappointedly.


    Although less than a minute has passed in the time and space outside, a full day has passed in [Monthly Reading].


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 383 Text


    After Zoe killed the projection clone of [Death], he was not so happy.


    He knew that the battle with the clone was just a small episode.


    Moreover, this unexpected meeting is bound to give [Death] a clearer understanding of his own abilities.


    As a result, one''s own defenses will be tighter.


    However, Zoe didn''t care at all.


    Whether it''s the clone or the body, it''s a big deal to kill it again.


    What if she is the founding **** of the Marvel universe?


    If you dare to come and die, then you can fulfill her!


    Zoe, after a battle with [Planet Devourer], has a clearer understanding of what is called [Almighty Universe Grade].


    And he knew that as long as he could break through to the eighth dimension, he would definitely be able to master this power to a greater extent.


    Then, when the time comes, there will be few people in this universe, and he will be the enemy of Zoe.


    At this moment, with a ¡®ding¡¯, the voice of the system rang in Zoe¡¯s mind:


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for completing a task."


    "According to the level of completion, get a chance to draw a random A-level skill.


    "Excuse me, is it turned on?"

 Chapter 453:

    "That''s not right, system, I remember that the mission of''Kill a Planet Devourer'' is an A-level-SS-level reward?"


    "Then why, I obviously killed him, but only give the lowest level lottery skills?"


    Zoe said with a bit of dissatisfaction. After all, he had been busy working for a long time, but only got a consolation prize, which was a bit unreasonable.


    The system ignored the emotions in Zoe¡¯s words and coldly followed the script:


    "Ding! Host, according to system records, your mission to''kill a [Planet Devourer]'' is completed by 50%."


    "50%? Only half done?"


    "Is it because I didn''t harvest the soul body of [Planet Devourer]?"


    "This should be the reason. Death came here deliberately, probably to allow [Planet Devourer] to resurrect again."


    "However, this system is so ruthless. The most recent missions seem to be aimed at the gods of the Marvel universe...£à¡§..."


    Zoe heard the system news and said silently in his heart, analyzing the reason why he only won the A-level skill lottery.


    Then, he tentatively asked the system:


    "System, you should hope that I will continue to capture the soul of [Planet Devourer], right?"


    "Ding! The host has a deviation in your words, and the system just publishes tasks according to the program."


    The system has no emotional voice, which corroborates what he said:


    "So, there is no subjective intention."


    "Well, let me put it another way, if I kill [Planet Devourer] again."


    "Also, by completely grasping its soul body, will it give me a chance to draw a prize for more advanced skills?"


    Zoe is not too interested in skills below the S rank, so he is so obsessed.


    "Ding! The host said it is feasible."


    "At the same time, it means that the reward for this mission is invalid, and it is necessary to recalculate the completion degree and assess the reward level."


    "Excuse me, do you accept it?"


    "accept."


    Zoe heard that the system had agreed to his request and immediately agreed.


    He didn''t want to draw waste and boring skills that were useless and occupying space again.


    Moreover, Zoe already has a plan for the next move.


    That is to find [Death] directly, and retake the soul of [Planet Devourer] that should belong to you again from the opponent''s hands.


    Although Zoe can now easily use the [Observing Eye] to go to other dimensional universes and kill the [Planet Devourer] in that universe in the same way.


    Chapter 383 I can kill him again-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Although Zoe can now easily use the [Observing Eye] to go to other dimensional universes and kill the [Planet Devourer] in that universe in the same way.


    But let alone, [Death] will interfere again.


    It''s just that a big man, a woman, robbed the thing in the nang;


    This is a kind of humiliation.


    It must be returned.


    Moreover, Zoe felt that it was time to settle the old accounts together with [Death].


    He had a faint feeling that in this entire [Almighty Universe], there can only be one **** who controls [Death].


    Therefore, between him and [Death], there must be only one in the end.


    Zoe thought about it for a while, then pulled out his consciousness.


    He glanced at Roma, who had already put away his diary behind him.


    For the latter, Zoe felt a little dissatisfied.


    After all, in the battle just now, that woman really did stand by.


    Although, Zoe did not expect her to help herself.


    Roma, who always kept neat and tidy, saw Zoe glance at her, and smiled at him intriguingly.


    Then, she slowly moved closer to Zoe, with a small smile on her face, and said:


    "We have made an agreement before, except to endanger my own safety, otherwise I will not intervene in any of your battles."


    "Of course, I can provide you with all the help I can for everything except fighting."


    Zoe''s anger was relieved when he heard Roma''s sincere words.


    He probably guessed that Roma¡¯s father and [Almighty Universe Inspector] Merlin, who came out to mediate for the observers after the Observer¡¯s World War I, must have made some agreements with the Life Court.


    It is very possible that Merlin and his family, as the mediator, will be as neutral as the observers about the wars that take place in the Marvel universe.


    But, that Merlin, why did he do this?


    After Zoe came out of [Waters Domain], he also thought about this issue.


    "¡§. Then, do you know, where is [Death]?"


    "Can you observe where she is now?"


    Zoe makes the best use of everything. Since there is a living map around him, it is natural to ask her about finding someone.


    Moreover, Zoe''s own [Observing Eye], he has not yet used it proficiently.


    At present, it is not possible to observe the entire [Almighty Universe] at once.


    "Um... Honestly speaking, I don''t know ei..."


    "A long time ago, [Death]''s''Ghost Domain'' was in the main universe, in a domain she opened up by herself."


    "Because here, she can radiate her own domain rules to the entire [All (Zhao De''s) Energy Universe], which is more convenient for her to absorb the dead soul bodies in the universe."


    "But since she was expelled from the main universe, I haven''t heard much about her."


    "I just heard that she seems to secretly assimilate an entire original dimensional universe into her own [Domain]."

 Chapter 454:

    "Because, with the existence of a level like [Death], I have no way to observe her [Domain]."


    "So, now I can''t give you accurate information all at once."


    Roma finished speaking, as if feeling humbled by the things she had stood by before, and whispered:


    "However, if you believe me, give me three days, and I will investigate one by one, and I should be able to tell you where she is."


    "Well, wait for you for three days."


    "It just so happens, I also have something to do."


    "Three days later, I will go to the spacecraft to find you."


    After Zoe finished speaking, there was a stream of light, and there was no coldness when he disappeared.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 384


    Zoe turned into a flash of light, and from the space where the entrance of the [Atlanta] universe was located, in the blink of an eye, he went straight into [the Kingdom of God].


    The Kingdom of God at this time, because the transcendant previously grabbed from Zoe''s body and forced it into the Phoenix Power Orb.


    As a result, he escaped from the shackles of Zoe''s physical strength, and suddenly went directly from a continent to the [Pocket Universe] like [Waters Domain].


    At that time, at present, there was only one unique planet in the entire universe.


    When Zoe appeared on the planet in [God Kingdom], Lorna suddenly rushed over.


    You know, in the past, if Zoe, who was not the master of the Kingdom of God, took the initiative to greet him, no one else would be able to spot him.


    Zoe knows everyone''s every move here. He can instantly know any disturbance.


    And now, Lorna could actually detect Zoe''s appearance in an instant.


    It can be seen that she who has been promoted to the top of the seven-dimensional, coupled with the incredible power of the Nemesis, has become more sensitive to the time and space levels of the universe.


    "Husband, how is it?"


    "Did you beat that bullhorn?"


    Lorna leaped into Zoe''s arms, nestled in his arms, and asked curiously, staring at Zoe with two big eyes.


    Zoe hugged Lorna''s waist with one hand and found that she had a habit of taking nicknames for her opponents.


    330¡¡ "What do you mean?"


    "A guy you can beat, can I still beat it?"


    "By the way, how did you become the Shining?"


    Zoe looked at Lorna''s face equally curiously, and then relayed the concept of the "shining" he heard from Roma''s mouth.


    After Lorna listened, she nodded blankly.


    Both eyes were blurred, as if recalling some kind of memory in his mind, he said slowly:


    "I don''t know what is going on..."


    "It''s just that, after receiving the power bestowed by the Nemesis, I found that I was extremely sensitive to the time and space of the surrounding universe."


    "Furthermore, we can faintly perceive that there are countless other universes besides the universe we live in."


    "This feeling is most obvious when that bullhorn head summons countless ghosts and descends on him."


    "Then, I rushed up with a thought and acted entirely on a physical instinct."


    "Next is what you saw and what happened later."


    "Sure enough, Roma was right..."


    "This is probably a sign of breaking through [Single Universe Level] and reaching the ability (cbaf) to mobilize the power of the multiverse."


    "And because [Magic Forge] can provide unlimited energy, I am often mistaken for me to be [Almighty]."


    "Actually, my sensitivity to [Multiverse] and even the larger [Almighty Universe] is not as sharp as Lorna."


    Zoe whispered:


    "Could it be that this is the reason why I have not been able to break through to the eighth dimension now?"


    "Then, I have to study it carefully."


    Just as Zoe was holding Lorna in one hand and thinking deeply, he found a sly light flashing in his motionless little black eyes.


    Then, it slipped quietly to Zoe''s shoulder.


    While pressing his nose against Zoe''s body everywhere, he sniffed deeply.


    Long before Zoe entered the kingdom of God, Xiao Hei chatted with Lorna, who was put in first, and learned what was happening outside.


    "Huh, why is it gone?"


    Xiao Hei sniffed for a long time and didn''t find the breath he was looking for.


    Chapter 384 The Gathering of Gods-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Xiao Hei sniffed for a long time and didn''t find the breath he was looking for.


    Then he glanced at Zoe who was in a daze, and then at Lorna, who was faintly proud in her eyes.


    He jumped off Zoe''s shoulders bitterly, shrank into the corner of the ground, and whispered:


    "Master, a little bit eccentric..."


    Zoe, who was interrupted by Xiao Hei''s sad voice, pulled out of his thoughts, and then looked at the black cat who was hiding not far away and staring at him.


    Instantly understand what happened.


    He smiled helplessly and said:


    "It''s not that I''m partial."


    "On the contrary, that [Planet Devourer] does not have a godhead like the Celestial Group."


    After that, a lightning flashed across Zoe''s heart.


    He didn''t realize until now, why, as the founding **** of Marvel, [Planet Devourer], would not even have the godhead of the Celestial Group.

 Chapter 455:

    If [Planet Devourer] is not an isolated case, then it means that the other four founding gods also have no godheads.


    Then, Zoe recalled the words that the clone of [Death] projected to the main universe before, when he was fighting with him.


    Combine all kinds of things, and slowly deliberate one or two from it.


    "If we say that Satan and Jehovah on the earth reap the faith of believers by spreading their own teachings."


    "Then, the godhead of death I won from the Asgar realm, including [Death Goddess] Hela."


    "That is the seed deliberately planted by [Death] of the founding **** of the entire Marvel universe."


    "So, what about the godhead of the Celestial Group?"


    "is it possible?¡­¡­"


    "They are also the toaa that exists in the Marvel Universe Tiandao, deliberately scattered in all [Almighty Universe], pure energy bodies that absorb all kinds of energy."


    "This is why all the original members of the Celestial Group have no souls."


    "Because Toaa never thought about wanting them to have souls and be able to resurrect directly."


    "So, toaa has already destroyed the Fifth Epoch Universe, and then has to reopen every time. What is it for?"


    Zoe kept thinking about these issues in his mind. He knew that just as he was already working with the five founding gods, he had to plan for the worst in advance.


    That was a fight against t-o-a-a, the most awesome existence in the Marvel universe.


    At this moment, the five energy **** that had not been paid attention to not far away suddenly released a violent light.


    Immediately afterwards, all the shells of the spheres slowly cracked.


    Around the sphere, bursts of energy shocks erupted one after another, producing circles of steaming and boiling mist.


    Distort all the surrounding light.


    Xiao Hei on the side was frightened by the bursts of battle, and again and again retracted into Zoe''s arms.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the four energy **** burst open, and each spewed a spectacular beam of light that rose straight into the sky.


    Then, five blurred figures slowly appeared from the five beams of light.


    The smallest looks a few hundred meters.


    And the tallest one, following the beam of light, directly pierced the thin high-altitude clouds of this newly formed planet.


    "Zoe, we are all true gods now!"


    A cheerful and exciting voice resounded across the planet.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 385


    Skynet, Small Bone, Alkane Rocket, and Grout Treant,


    The figure was exposed from the beam of light that pierced the sky.


    A few of them are now several times the size of the original, and even the shortest rocket is several hundred meters tall.


    Zoe knew that this was the reason why the connected quantum realm was transformed by the power there after the four broke through to the sixth dimension.


    The four of them floated high in the sky, intersected with Zoe''s eyes, and suddenly retracted back to normal size.


    Groot is the only guy left, standing tall in the air, shouting constantly.


    The countless soul bodies that were already huddled on the other side of the planet were crawling on the ground in fright, and they kept kowtow at the sky.


    Finally, under the intimidation of Rocket''s eyes, the tree talent changed from the green version of "Muscle Explosion" Schwarzenegger into a miniature Kawaii.


    Then, he jumped to Zoe''s head with Erlang''s legs crossed, sitting and pretending to whistle casually.


    "the host!"


    Even Xiaogu and Skynet, who had already been promoted to the gods, were still loyal to Zoe. After falling from the sky, they respectfully greeted him-hello.


    "Zoe, I am now one of the gods of this universe!"


    "Look at any other **** who would dare to look down upon Master Rocket...No, Rocket Master!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Zoe watched the little Kanxiong draw out an arrogant look with sunglasses on his eyes, and wanted to give this kid some big gold chains.


    It''s really ¡®Peppa Pig¡¯s tattoos, applause for the community¡¯.


    So it''s no wonder that Xiaoshuren will ¡®the one who is near Zhu is red, and the one who is near Mo is black.¡¯


    Although Zoe understands that wanting to be the **** of the Marvel universe is not so simple on the surface, there may be muddy waters that are bottomless.


    But now in this joyful atmosphere, he still doesn''t want to pierce the Rockets'' dreams.


    Silently leaned forward and patted his palms with the latter.


    "Next, I have something to announce..."


    "Our''Reaper Alliance'' will not only germinate deep roots in this main universe, but also bloom everywhere in the entire [Almighty Universe]."


    "So, you go back and bring the seeds of your respective forces that believe that loyalty is worthy of development, and then we are ready to go to other universes."


    Zoe said the plan he had planned before now in front of everyone, and then explained to the Rockets the terms and problems they didn''t understand.


    Although Zoe doesn''t feel that ordinary people who belong to the "Death League" are of any help to him, he also understands the power of many people.


    Now he, although he has the allegiance of the observer clan, it is obvious that the two have exchanged more interests before.


    On the contrary, it is not as reliable as the forces developed and cultivated by these own companions over the years.


    Even the current ¡®Death League¡¯ is just a mob in his eyes.


    But just as Zoe emerged from the small planet of the earth only after ten years and became a powerful existence against this cosmic god.


    Who knows that after several years of training by Zoe, the seeds of the''Reaper Alliance'' cannot grow into the next Celestial Group.


    "Skynet, this is the latest locator on the spacecraft that I have acquired. You take it, and then three days later, call everyone to gather on the spacecraft and wait for me."


    "By the way, there is a woman named Roma on it, Lorna also knows."

 Chapter 456:

    "If you have any questions about this [Almighty Universe], you can ask her."


    Zoe took out a luminous astrolabe and handed it to Skynet.


    "Okay, Master." Skynet replied respectfully.


    Rocket glanced at Zoe, touched the hair on his head, and asked, "Zoe, won''t you go out with us?"


    "No, I still have some things to do by myself, so you can go out first."


    "Xiao Hei, Lorna, you guys go with it."


    Chapter 385 Preparation before leaving-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Xiao Hei, Lorna, you guys go with it."


    Zoe knew that at the moment his group of partners had grown into a heavenly father-level existence, and most people might still not be able to fight against the heavenly gods of the main universe.


    But it was more than enough to escape.


    What''s more, there is Lorna who can knock down [Planet Devourer] with one punch, and **** them with them.


    Huh!


    Zoe activated a thought, and everyone disappeared from the [God Kingdom] out of thin air.


    Next, Zoe looked at Camora who stayed in the corner and looked at them quietly, trying to hide the shock on her face.


    The previous Kamora, although he knew how terrifying Zoe¡¯s strength was, she didn¡¯t know that her adoptive father, Big Purple Potato Thanos, was killed by Zoe.


    I only thought that Zoe was better than Thanos at best so a little.


    Until now, she has seen with her own eyes that the rich energy emerging from several of Zoe''s partners has far surpassed Thanos.


    Naturally, it can be guessed that Zoe, the core figure in this group of people, has much strength.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Therefore, facing Zoe who has not exposed a trace of energy now, she still has a kind of fear from the heart.


    This sense of fear forced her to confess her cowardice by surrendering.


    "What I said will count."


    Zoe stared at him, and he connected Kamora and the lying corpse to the space outside the [God Kingdom] in a blink of an eye.


    Then, when he gently raised his hand, Camora was surprised to find that Xingjue''s eyelids, who had been''dead'' for so long, moved slightly.


    Zoe ignored him, immersing himself in the resurrection of his lover and the joys and sorrows of Kamora.


    At this moment, bright red triangles were rolling in his eyes, and the same pupils appeared in the eyes of Kamora with tears in the corners of his eyes.


    ..........0


    Immediately, Kamora hugged the cabin with both hands, and fell asleep.


    "You will completely forget everything before, and then, your life and death will have nothing to do with me."


    After that, Zoe slammed the medical cabin that hugged her and her tightly, and threw it onto a certain life planet unknown in the universe.


    Immediately afterwards, he appeared on the dwarf planet with a flash of light, and conveyed to the dwarf king that he wanted to move their entire planet.


    Tell them that those who are willing to stay will stay, and those who are willing to leave will enter his kingdom of God first.


    In less than a moment, all dwarves without exception expressed their willingness to enter the kingdom of God.


    After all, they are not stupid, they have seen Zoe save their family once before.


    If you don''t hug this thigh tightly this time, and if there are unkind cosmic forces coming over, they will really be in disaster.


    Zoe knew in his heart that he didn''t say much.


    He floated in the outer space of the dwarf planet, meditating for a while.


    In the end, Zoefu touched his hands toward the bottom with his hands, tearing open a wide door of light over the planet.


    The trapezoidal beam of light dropped by the light gate grew wider and wider, and it didn''t take long before it enveloped the entire planet.


    Huh!


    After a sway, the planet shrank rapidly and shrank into the light gate.


    "Trek, count the number of people."


    Zoe''s consciousness sank into his mind, he was also doing this for the first time, so he was a little nervous now.


    "Report to the master that all the dwarven members are here, please give instructions."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) 8.


    Chapter 386: Breaking Through Eight Dimensions


    From knocking down the [Death] clone and entering the [God Kingdom] to entering the Dwarf Planet, the whole process has not taken half a day.


    Therefore, there are still two and a half days left before the ¡®three-day agreement¡¯ agreed with Roma.


    At this time, Zoe was back on the planet of [God Kingdom] again.


    It was just here that he witnessed the evolution of ordinary humans in the universe into the wei **** stage of the Marvel universe.


    Zoe believes that in this Marvel universe, possessing a godhead is not necessarily a sign of becoming a god.


    To be precise, one who breaks through to the eighth dimension and can swim in the entire [Almighty Universe] is qualified to be called a god.


    However, beyond the five dimensions and reaching between the eight dimensions, it is the **** of Wei.


    Strictly speaking, it is just a group of powerful superhumans or aliens.


    Of course, to be more truthful, none of the original "six-eight-seven" Skynet and others are also normal human beings.


    But, like a particle of dust, an organic life form evolved;


    The mundane morphed into a god, and the huge gap and the sense of shock during this period gave Zoe a trace of understanding.


    A trace of insight on how to break through to the eighth dimension.


    Huh!


    Zoe flickered and flew straight from the planet of the [God Kingdom] universe to the edge of this new universe.

 Chapter 457:

    He had heard the observer elder Uratu said before that when he reached the level above his current seven-dimensional high-level, he could open up a [domain] with its own unique rule mapping.


    Obviously, the current [God Kingdom] is still a long way from reaching this point.


    Zoe stretched out his hand and lightly touched the invisible and intangible edge of [God Kingdom], an inexplicable sensation of inexplicable words surged from his fingertips.


    It was like an invisible bond wrapped around him, preventing him from crossing the boundary.


    [Domain]?


    If [Domain] is a relatively large and complete category in [Pocket Universe];


    So can the [Pocket Dimension] also be regarded as a relatively small and incomplete [cosmic realm] that has not yet been formally formed?


    However, [Pocket Dimension] This other world can be created by even Satan and Jehovah on the ball where Zoe is located-these five-dimensional earth-level wei gods.


    At the same time, they are more or less bound by the world they created.


    Break through four dimensions and reach five dimensions;


    It means that it transcends the three-dimensional space in the eyes of ordinary people, plus the four-dimensional space-time composed of the time dimension;


    Came to a new dimension of time and space.


    What about after reaching the eighth dimension?


    What is the situation?


    How many dimensions are the previous transcendors?


    Why, he was able to squeeze the [God Kingdom] into the Phoenix Orb, which his master couldn''t change all at once.


    And directly expand into a [Pocket Universe]?


    Also, what is the difference between the [Death] body she is about to face and the clone she defeated before?


    What is the matter with her eight-dimensional power?


    Zoe floated on the edge of his [God Kingdom], meditating.


    The black phoenix pearl hung around his neck, hanging in the air inexplicably, swaying leisurely.


    Like a fire simmering, the color of the beads changes from lighter to darker.


    ...


    Chapter 386 Breakthrough in Eight Dimensions-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    ...


    Styx ghost domain.


    The goddess [Death] who came back sometime, took off the black robe outside, and sat angrily on the chair.


    The ghost fire in front of her had been extinguished, and Zoe''s movements could not be seen.


    "Damn [Life Court], taking advantage of my old lady not going back for so long, he artificially raised the power of the main universe''s restraint on me to the highest level."


    "Fortunately, that Zoe didn''t know my details, thought I was just a shadow projection..."


    "But I don''t know that I [death] cannot be killed. As long as this [Almighty Universe] still has one life dying, I will exist infinitely."


    "However, his two pairs of eyes are really different. Are people outside the territory so special?"


    "It''s no wonder that the big Titan I deliberately supported will not be his opponent."


    "It was the death of this idiot that reminded me of this seed project that I had forgotten all over my head..."


    "Hehehehe, can you really get your wish this time and taste the seeds of death power at the eight-dimensional level?"


    "It really makes me feel inexplicably excited when I think about it, hurry up and grow up, Zoe Abs..."


    "When I go to pamper you next time, you will obediently return to my [Death] arms again..."


    The [Death] goddess who had already taken off her coat completely, now feels even hotter on her body.


    The bumpy and plump body suddenly turned into ghastly white bones, and suddenly it turned into nothing but transparent air.


    Then suddenly it changed back to the original state.


    Seeing a group of big round heads still stopped by the chair, they hugged tightly and shivered.


    After a short while, [Death] finally regained his composure, throwing his slender and soft arms casually on the edge of the chair.


    A [Planet Devourer] head that was a circle larger than the existing one fell among them with closed eyes.


    "You guys, also [return] into the original body."


    [Death] Although I tried my best to suppress it, I still couldn''t hide the bloodthirsty meaning in his tone.


    Whoosh!


    [Death] As soon as she finished speaking, the big round head that was newly thrown by her suddenly opened its eyes, and then it looked like a few snowballs melted together.


    All the other round heads rolled into the air and poured into the largest head.


    After a while, a [Planet Devourer] who just reached the arm of the chair and looked a little immature, but with all four limbs, appeared in front of [Death].


    "Lovely Uncle Tun, you stay with me now and wait quietly for the old man to redeem you."


    [Death] The eyes were laughing into a slit, and he narrowly pointed at the half-human soul body in front of him and said: 1.1


    "Don''t worry, in my [Stay Ghost Domain], no one can touch you at all..."


    Before the words were finished, on the soul body that [Planet Devourer] became, a black transparent thread that had been difficult to find before suddenly appeared and thickened.


    It is like a thick and long iron chain tied to the body of [Planet Devourer].


    [Death] just reacted, and the iron chain connected to [Planet Devourer] disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Huh? Is it the death force released by the kid before?"


    "It''s actually recovered again..."


    "Speaking of which... I... should prepare too."


    [Death] Pausing for a dry cough in his throat, the crazy color in his eyes kept surging, and he shouted hysterically at the void:


    "Twelve Apostles, come out!"

 Chapter 458:

    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 387 Arrival¡¾Stygian Ghost Domain¡¿


    Two days later.


    In the endless space of the main universe 616, there is an extremely large, semi-circular supership-class spacecraft floating like a full bow.


    This spacecraft was exactly the navigation tool Zoe requested from the observers in the [Waters Domain] at the time.


    Around the main ship spacecraft, there are nearly a hundred small spacecraft.


    It is full of hundreds of human races of various colors, ranging from elves to robotic humans, and they are the main members of Zoe¡¯s "Death League".


    The pilot layer of the main ship spacecraft is filled with clocks with distinctive characteristics of the observer family, and an ancient pendulum clock with golden needles hangs in the most conspicuous and highest part of the hull.


    Tick ??tick to accurately count the minutes and seconds, quite a favorite of Skynet.


    At this time, the rocket took the place of Roma, happily controlling the pilot position of the spacecraft.


    Skynet, Xiao Hei, Xiao Bone, Lorna, and Grout, the tree person in her arms, sat together around Roma.


    They were watching attentively, Roma used magic to transform the crystal ball in front of him.


    From time to time, the crystal ball played scenes that made several people feel familiar and specious. twenty one


    During this period of time, Skynet and others have been popularized by Roma Kep on the relevant knowledge of [Almighty Universe].


    Knowing that what appeared in those pictures should be other dimensional universes parallel to them.


    At this moment, Xiao Hei, Skynet, and Xiao Gu felt inexplicably agitated by the surging energy in their bodies.


    Bursts of brilliance gushed out from their bodies.


    Among them, Xiao Hei is the most obvious.


    Even Roma was interrupted to observe the crystal ball.


    Then, Roma became her own rose gold diary out of thin air.


    Because she found that the three of them suddenly upgraded again for no apparent reason.


    Xiaogu and Skynet previously had only the strength of the sixth-dimensional elementary level, but now they reached the sixth-dimensional intermediate level inexplicably in the blink of an eye.


    This made the Rockets and Groot, who had only absorbed the breakthrough of the godhead, feel very unbelievable.


    Lorna was equally shocked in her eyes, because the explorer''s energy was weaker than the fourth battle **** group that Zoe later killed.


    Therefore, when the energy ball came out of the energy ball, Lorna, who did not have the blessing of the infinite gloves, was lower than a few of them.


    And now, Xiaogu and Skynet suddenly upgraded again.


    Lorna herself was given the power by the nemesis, so she watched the scene without knowing what was going on.


    At the same time.


    Xiao Hei on the other side is even more amazing than the dimensions spanned by Xiao Bone and Skynet.


    Recently, as Zoe [the Kingdom of God] accommodates more and more dead souls, Xiao Hei, as the profiter of the power of faith second only to Zoe, has rapidly reached the five-dimensional high-level.


    Because of the dimensional bottleneck, he has not been promoted.


    And now, suddenly, it broke through the six-dimensional directly and reached the high-level of the six-dimensional.


    Among Zoe''s companions, it is second only to Lorna who has gained the power of Nemesis.


    "This vitality of Peng Bo? Is it from [God Kingdom]?"


    "Now, the breath of power transmitted from the master''s [God Kingdom] is completely different from before."


    "Let my soul feel a sense of vitality and boldness."


    "Could it be that the master broke through again?"


    "Because Xiaogu and I and Skynet are both soul bodies belonging to the master [God Kingdom]."


    "Then, because of me, compared to the two of them, I can absorb more of the power of faith in [the Kingdom of God]."


    "So, the strength of the three of us has increased, but I am the most obvious."


    Xiao Hei''s pupils dilated, and the sound of rolling his throat could be heard.


    Counting her previous life, Xiao Hei has existed in this world for countless years, and even Zoe''s method of becoming a **** was inspired by her.


    However, she never imagined that just because of the breakthrough of the master and [Divine Kingdom], her own attached soul bodies would be able to span such a large scale.


    At this moment, a phantom voice penetrated into Xiao Hei''s mind.


    Immediately, Xiao Hei licked his furry paws and flew up into the air.


    Jump to the top of the tallest pendulum clock with gold needles.


    Chapter 387 Arrival [Stay Ghost Domain]-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Jump to the top of the tallest pendulum clock with gold needles.


    Like a shrunken black-haired lion king, looking down at the people below, there was a proud voice from his throat:


    "Master said, let you stop busy..."


    "He has found the [Stay Ghost Domain] where [Death] is by himself."


    "He also asked me to tell you, let you wait here obediently, and wait for him to return in triumph."


    ¡­


    Styx ghost domain.


    The black space of nothingness.


    At this time, there is more than a white misty planet where [Death] lives.


    Below the white mist planet, Xingluo is densely distributed with small black dark sinking stars floating on the bubbling Styx River in Gugu.


    Among them, there are twelve stars, which are stronger than the others.


    And the white mist planet where [Death] is located is high above all the stars.


    The huge physique is exceptionally outstanding, just like a king sitting on the throne, interrogating a group of courtiers.

 Chapter 459:

    "coming!"


    At this moment, from the outermost planet of the white mist planet, a loud shout suddenly came out.


    "coming!"


    "coming!"


    ...


    Then, they line up one by one, one next to one planet, and one after another shouts the same loudly.


    Until it reaches the white misty planet in the center and high above.


    As if the echo resounded to stir the entire dark ghost realm,


    Injects some momentum into this lifeless place.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Below the constellations, the shallow, wriggling, black Styx River began to boil constantly.


    Bang!


    A vortex stirred up, and a dull planet suddenly appeared.


    A tall figure holding a sickle with black flames, two long legs high, stepping straight 230 straight on the planet.


    It is Zoe who has enlarged the quantum field of communication to several hundred meters:


    "It''s still more powerful like this..."


    "[Death], I''m here, return the soul body I deserve soon!"


    Then, Zoe glanced around the ghost domain, frowned and said with dissatisfaction:


    "It''s too dark, death is not necessarily''black'', what an old concept."


    "I said, there should be light here!"


    Responding to the sound, heavy flames were emitted from Zoe, and the colorful brilliance instantly illuminated the entire [Stay Ghost Domain].


    Let this veritable ghost place have a different kind of gorgeous picture.


    At this time, Zoe discovered that there was a dense black planet in front of him, divided into three layers, and the stars arched around the uppermost white misty planet.


    And those black planets were illuminated by the fire, and countless illusory figures could also be seen above them, shrouded in their respective planets.


    Zoe took a closer look and discovered that there were figures familiar to him on the twelve larger stars.


    "Hehe giggle, slick, it''s a thief shouting to catch the thief!"


    "Well, this time I will let you return even with the benefits..."


    At this time, there was a burst of feminine laughter on the white mist planet.


    As soon as the voice fell, huge and clear figures slowly appeared on the small black planets in front of Zoe''s eyes.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 388 The Twelve Apostles and the Yama King


    "Zoe Abs, these are your predecessors'' role models."


    "It is the 12 fine seeds I collected from the entire [Almighty] universe."


    "Some of them, you should feel familiar."


    "If you can put your head in front of me obediently now, then I can also consider turning you into the thirteenth''Apostle''."


    "You can underestimate my twelve ¡®apostles¡¯... placed in the main universe, they are all able to compete with the celestial group Arise and his like."


    "And in my [Stay Ghost Domain], that is their absolute home court, so you have to be careful...hehehehe..."


    The charming voice of [Death] came from the white planet at the top:


    "Listen to my old lady, all of you, who can kill this kid, my old lady will give priority to letting him sleep in..."


    "Hehehehe...hehehehe..."


    [Death] As soon as Qi Zhang''s lustful voice fell, the radiant light emitted from Zoe shrank rapidly.


    Reduced to only a few meters away from Zoe.


    Zoe knew that this was [Death] at home, taking advantage of the power of rules, so he didn''t care about it either.


    At this moment, one of the twelve larger planets, one of which was in the middle position, heard a loud buzzing sound:


    "This king has a relationship with you, so let this king take command of you and conquer him to punish the lord."


    As soon as the words were finished, the planet from which the sound originated swiftly moved towards Lord Zoe, and nearly a dozen smaller ones on the left and right sides of the planet rushed over.


    Black clouds and mists dazzled, murderous.


    When the group of people approached Zoe, they were illuminated by the light on Zoe.


    It made Zoe see the face of the person at once.


    "King Yama?"


    Zoe looked at the leader of the vanguard, who was in front of him with his robes waving his sleeves, and commanding the formation of troops. He was the master of the predecessor Yama, who was often seen in various legends and legends in his previous life.


    Then, the nine people who followed him were naturally the other Ten Hades.


    Zoe has heard from Uratu and Roma that all cultures on the earth and the legends of death in the interstellar have the shadow of [death].


    Either it was [Death] that she manifested and became a long time ago, or she was directly under her orders to help her manage the huge dead zone...


    "Kill this beast with me.¡¦!"


    Numerous ghost mansion soldiers, lined up in a row, half-moon ringed in teeth.


    The Nine Temples of Yama is divided into left and right, and the two soldiers of Yama, who are at the bottom, sit on the battlefield.


    I saw that Yama King slammed in the direction of Zoe, and a judgment card engraved with a cinnabar cross was thrown over.


    Immediately, a large group of large-headed ghost soldiers braved the gloomy arrogance, and they surrounded Zoe with their teeth and claws savagely.


    Just like the real ancient battlefield is coming, there are drums on both sides of the rear to cheer for the ghost soldiers on the front line.

 Chapter 460:

    The momentum was so great that even Zoe himself felt a little enthusiastic.


    "Is this the legendary ghost ghost of the underworld?"


    "That''s not enough to see..."


    Zoe''s eyes were quiet, and a flash of red light rolled out of [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes].


    boom!


    A black skeleton frame fell from the void inexplicably.


    It was like a set of cold battle armor draped on the huge Zoe at this time, just fit.


    Zoe was trapped in the [Susa Wheels], the hard shell clanged, and the densely packed little ghost soldiers rushed onto the black tengu''s skeleton frame.


    With eighteen weapons such as swords, axes and hammers, they hung on Zoe.


    Some even give up their weapons and bite them directly.


    But there is still no trace left.


    "Since you like darkness, give it to you and fall into sleep in the endless night!"


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as Zoe finished speaking, from the top of his tengu''s bone shelf, a thick black flame [Amaterasu] gushed out.


    [Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, adding earth fate, Amaterasu waterfall]!


    There was a crackle, like lighting a dry firewood, and the ghost soldiers who climbed up to Zoe''s huge body were all burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Chapter 388 The Twelve Apostles and the Yama-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    There was a crackle, like lighting a dry firewood, and the ghost soldiers who climbed up to Zoe''s huge body were all burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Zoe originally thought that they were also soul bodies, but found that after these big-headed ghost soldiers burned to death, only a plume of vain black smoke emerged and disappeared.


    Zoe carried the deadly sickle, which had been useless, and shook the black skeleton body in disgust.


    At this moment, the Ten Temples Hades, who had become a solitary gua people, lined up sideways in mid-air.


    Taking advantage of Zoe''s adjustment, he swept over like an arrow from the string.


    Snapped!


    [Amaterasu Da Guanlan]!


    Zoe clasped the end of the death sickle''s handle with both hands, held it high, and instantly engulfed the black flames.


    Then, he jumped up, as if holding a blue ball high in his hands, and slashing away at the big Yama King who was rushing over and located in the middle.


    Whoosh!


    Unexpectedly, Zoe used the writing wheel to accurately measure the derailment, and this chop and slash would come to nothing.


    Zoe quickly raised his eyes and saw King Yama, who was originally in the middle, suddenly ran to the position of the last King of Samsara.


    The Samsara King and the other Hades all disappeared.


    Zoe looked at King Yama who was breathing on the other side, and whispered in his heart:


    "Ten in one?"


    At this moment, the large-headed ghost soldiers who had been burned to death by the Amaterasu released by Zoe were actually in the place where they died, and they whizzed out billowing black smoke, pouring into King Yama behind.


    Immediately afterwards, Zoe saw that the energy in Yama King''s body became more substantial, and it seemed that the dimensionality level was even higher.


    "¡§. Ten Temple Yama!"


    The Yama King who quickly adjusted his condition suddenly shouted, and suddenly, from his body toward the two sides, he turned into a total of ten figures. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    It''s just that this time the figure is no longer the ghost monarch in other temples, but a person who looks the same as him.


    The only difference is that the weapons in each hand are different.


    "Sunny!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zoe saw the figure who was still standing side by side with the Yama King just now, and suddenly appeared in front of him and the left and the right of him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Even the soles of his head and feet have Yan Luo holding a sharp weapon and aiming at him.


    "There is no way to hell!"


    A black light wheel suddenly appeared behind the ten Yamas, and the weapon in his hand was aimed at Zoe trapped in the center at the same time.


    Qi Qi gave out a flare of changing light and shadow.


    Then it sprayed ten wan characters, like a seal spell, hitting the time and space around Zoe.


    Then (Qian Li''s), Zoe found that he could not move.


    Zoe, who is several hundred meters high, and the tengu skeleton on his body are tied like zongzi.


    Seal it tightly.


    "Didn''t it mean that there is no way to hell?"


    "Then I won''t break in now!"


    boom!


    The triangle in Zoe''s eyes kept turning.


    Immediately afterwards, he quickly returned to his normal size, and the [Susa Lunka] on his body also disappeared.


    Then, his sealed body suddenly turned into a twisted vortex.


    Soon, disappeared in an instant.


    [Kaleidoscope writing round eyes¡¤Shenwei]!


    Huh!


    Yama of the Ten Temples quickly gathered again and became one person. He didn''t know what happened to Zoe, so he had to instinctively withdraw the scattered power.


    At this moment, King Yama suddenly noticed a cold steam spewing from his back, and he was frightened in cold sweat.


    Before he could see what it was, he bulged his eyes and saw that his stomach was pierced loose by a pointed sickle.

 Chapter 461:

    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 389 Death Legion Annihilated


    At this time, Zoe has returned to his normal earth height, about one meter 85.


    However, King Yama, who was a kilometer on one side, was pierced through his belly with an elongated sickle, and then held high above his head.


    It''s like a fat whole pig being lifted by a little kid, it seems a little bit incongruent.


    However, as Zoe turned slightly, the sharp blade of the sickle cut the Yama King''s body into pieces.


    It instantly turned into a puff of black smoke and disappeared.


    Zoe frowned, shook the black sickle fiercely, holding a hot dog that didn''t know when it came out in his other hand.


    Already took a big bite.


    "It''s so fragrant!"


    "When I came, I set up a flag, saying that I wouldn''t use the [100% Lucky Charm]."


    "As a result, if you don''t use it, you won''t hit this difficult big ghost''s death hole all at once."


    Zoe took another bite of a fresh hot dog with red bacon, then lifted his foot and jumped to the **** planet where Yama King was before.


    Like an ordinary human looking up at the starry sky, with his head held up curiously, he looked at the dark surrounding [Stygian Ghost Territory].


    With wonder in his tone:


    "You guys don''t hurry, I''m eating a hot 977 dog, isn''t it a good opportunity to kill me?"


    "I tell you, I don''t have the surname Wang. I eat hot dogs very fast. If you miss it, there will be no chance..."


    After speaking, Zoe radiated a sudden burst of light, re-lighting this dark area.


    The huge figures on the surrounding planets were revealed again brightly.


    With this ray of light rising, the top of the boundless ghost domain swished, and a thick black beam of light soared.


    It''s like a moving eraser. To clear the light emitted around Zoe.


    As a result, the light that Zoe emits seems to be alive, and playfully dodges the pursuit of black light.


    All survived without exception.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    The White Mist Planet made a sound, and then screamed and screamed:


    "All of you, what are you doing stupidly!"


    "Didn''t you hear that the enemy has openly mocked you?"


    "As the old lady''s''Reaper Legion'', can''t you just keep your head alert?!"


    Bang!


    After speaking, the White Mist Planet shook suddenly, and the nearly a hundred small black stars directly below it instantly seemed to be melted by a raging fire.


    It turned into a pool of black slurry that slipped down.


    Tickly fell into the bubbling Styx.


    "Goddess, we were just dazzled by this kid''s light thorn, and we were recovering just now."


    "Now according to your will, go and slaughter the criminals who arbitrarily press the taillights!"


    There was a strange voice on a planet that made people feel goose bumps.


    Immediately, this planet was connected to a small cluster of stars around him, and the entire planet quickly moved towards Zoe''s position.


    Then, there were loud noises.


    Rumble! ! !


    In an instant, the entire black planet of the [Stygian Ghost Territory] quickly surrounded the celestial body where Zoe was in the confidant area, one by one.


    In Zoe''s eyes, like a swarm of black locusts in a disaster, Wu Yangyang covered a large area.


    At this moment, on the **** planet that had just made a strange sound, a huge palm with five fingers and super long sharp nails suddenly appeared out of the sky.


    Covering the entire sky above Zoe''s planet, he grabbed it directly like a small ball.


    At the same time.


    Ten other black planets with similar sizes and leading black planets have also changed their own ways.


    Yes, with ten snake heads, spitting out bright red tongues. The huge head, like a whip hammer, slammed high towards Zoe.


    Chapter 389 Death Legion Annihilated-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Yes, with ten snake heads, spitting out bright red tongues. The huge head, like a whip hammer, slammed high towards Zoe.


    Yes, they are burly, with two ji horns on their heads, two thick wings on their backs, and a flame-wrapped triangle halberd in their hands.


    Aiming at Zoe, there were two purple lines in his eyes.


    Zoe found that there was another one in it, who, like himself, was also holding a black sickle. And also learning the big slam dunk he had just now, the sickle in his hand instantly became bigger, and (cbbj) smashed over his head.


    Zoe watched the scenes around him, and did not communicate that the quantum realm had become huge, but just stood calmly and carelessly on the bare black planet.


    The thin body, looking directly at the magical wind and clouds overwhelming the sky, is about to press on top of his head.


    Then, finally finished the last bite of the hot dog in his hand.


    "I''m still not hungry, otherwise, how could I eat so slowly..."


    Zoe cleared his throat, then glanced lightly at the sky.


    At this moment, a thin, **** palm just hit the planet.


    Just like making dumplings, Zoe must be connected to the planet and crushed into meat.


    "Hey, you guys have been warming up for so long, but now it''s my turn to play."


    "Next, is my invincible showtime, Zoe Abs."


    boom!

 Chapter 462:

    Zoe put away the death sickle, turned his whole body into a golden beam, and shot it through his palm above the planet.


    Then, it changed back to a human form and floated in the middle of the stars. Then, Zoe suddenly conjured a long beam spear in his hand.


    On the gun body, a spiral-shaped light wheel kept rotating.


    Straight to the planet where Yaoyi''s palm is.


    "[Son of Light¡¤Death Revolver]!"


    The palm of the five-fingertips just shuddered, and the whole planet was stirred into powder in an instant.


    Zoe''s ethereal body was set off by the black stars that gathered around him, like a small dust that accidentally floated out on the Styx.


    Zoe stood in the middle of the void, letting all the attacks hit him.


    Even the planet under his feet had been blasted into dust, and he was unscathed.


    At this time, his eyes had changed back to their normal appearance.


    Suddenly, in these pupils, which were no different from ordinary people, there was a misty and mysterious brilliance.


    "[The Kingdom of God]!"


    An ethereal voice suddenly came, echoing throughout the noisy ¡¾Stygian Ghost Domain¡¿.


    In an instant, all the noise was cleared.


    Become quiet and strange.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Suddenly, there were bursts of extremely small noises.


    Immediately afterwards, other black planets around Zoe were still not believing in evil, and suddenly suddenly and paradoxically, sudden changes occurred at the same time.


    It''s like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly.


    The black shell shattered silently, and fell into the quiet Styx.


    The phantom attached to it naturally turned into mottled fragments at the same time without even knowing how to die.


    I can''t die anymore.


    Then, the black shell of the planet fell off, and a brand new luminous star appeared again.


    Zoe spread his hands out, floating in the air, looking at all the originally dark planets around him for an instant, as if he was reborn, radiating light.


    And all the ghosts and shadows above disappeared.


    Zoe''s gaze slowly turned to the white mist planet where the only suspension remained unchanged at high altitude.


    "The warm-up is over, it''s time to play the game!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 390 Zoe Battle¡¾Death¡¿


    Styx ghost domain.


    The vast river Styx slowly gushes out of the rapids, stacking up a layer of waves that are higher than one layer.


    Then patted the void, broken into black pearl-like beads and fell down.


    At this time, Zoe stood upright on the high altitude where the turbulent waves were also far away, and slightly raised his head.


    Looking at the white misty planet suspended above his head and swirling slowly.


    Beside him are those bright planets that emit bright light.


    "Zoe Abs, I didn''t expect that you would be promoted to the same dimensional level as me faster than I expected."


    "Is this the Eight-Dimensional Uprising you understand?"


    "Want to occupy the magpie''s nest and take away the [Stygian Ghost Territory] made by my old lady?"


    [Death] on the white mist planet is still hidden, but at this time, the feminine voice that was originally charming has turned into a rough male voice.


    Zoe thought of the plump and plump female body [death] he had seen before, and then heard this male voice.


    Especially when it comes to the word ¡®Lao Niang¡¯, I feel more responsive.


    "But, now you, I can feel it, you don''t have the good luck before."


    Zoe didn''t expect that [Death] could only rely on feeling to find that his [100% Lucky Talisman] time had expired.


    At this moment, Zoe used [Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eyes] to see the planet above his head through the layers of white fog.


    An empty land, wearing only a black breastplate and thin thongs, [Death] stood there with his **** and charming figure completely closed, still making a rough male voice in his mouth:


    "Know, why, only my planet is white?"


    "Because, this is all the soul bodies I have accumulated since the restart of the universe in this era."


    "I will throw the soul body that has experienced earthly pollution into my furnace and clean it again to remove impurities. In the end, it accumulates more and more, and it becomes this planet."


    "Sometimes, I will show kindness, choose one or two from them, and throw them into the world again, and change into adults."


    "Because I am the death **** of the entire [Almighty Universe], the source of all souls. The manifestation of the concrete forms of the termination of all life in the universe."


    "So, these soul bodies are part of my body, and I am no different from these soul bodies."


    When it was over, Zoe saw that the "death" transfigured woman, like a molten candle, slowly melted her whole body into a flowing liquid and melted into the ground under her feet.


    In an instant, all the white mist on the planet was suddenly sucked into the planet, presenting a pure white and naked planet.


    Immediately afterwards, the planet suddenly stretched out its hands and feet, and then instantly became bigger.


    Transformed into a giant several hundred meters high.


    The giant is pure white from head to toe, and the whole body is pure white, and there are no facial features on his face, just like a human-shaped ice cream made of pure milk.


    Immediately, the giant''s head made the voice of male and female, and stretched out a huge long arm to point towards the Styx below:


    "Wang Jiang Minglong!"


    In an instant, this black river that could not see the edge and fill the entire universe of [Stay Ghost Territory] turned into thousands of super-large lizard dragons with big wings.


    Opened his big mouth in the blood basin, he jumped out from the location of Styx.

 Chapter 463:

    Each has the size of an asteroid.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Then, throughout the universe, there was a resounding sound of the breaking of the planet.


    And the sound of food rolling into the throat.


    The overwhelming Minglong slapped a pair of large fleshy wings that covered the clouds and the sun, and the two sharp claws protruding from under the heavy wings flashed with a sharp cold light.


    Lines of white exercises that have not dissipated for a long time were drawn in the air.


    Chapter 390 Zoe War [Death] -->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Lines of white exercises that have not dissipated for a long time were drawn in the air.


    When they flew up quickly from the lowest Stygian space.


    Swallowed the luminous planet evolved from Zoe [God Kingdom] in one bite.


    Then it filled the entire space, towards Zoe, surrounded seamlessly.


    Zoe''s ears were full of the whistling wind, as well as the strong smell of the turbid Dark Dragon.


    Unlike the noisy and disturbing "dark clouds" around Zoe, the pure white giant turned into by [Death] stands leisurely above the empty void.


    He lowered his head slightly, and didn''t know if he was using his eyes, looked at Zoe''s side, and said narrowly:


    "Do you want to die that way?"


    "Or do you really come from outside the territory, or you have grown too fast and lack some basic common sense?"


    "Don''t you know that within [Domain], the lord has an absolute advantage?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "For example, in my [Stygian Ghost Domain], everything is the manifestation of my rules."


    "What can you fight with me?! Zoe Abs!"


    "Hehehehehe...Finally I can eat a seed that truly contains the power of eight-dimensional death..."


    "I really make my old lady look forward to it, and I don''t know if I will really break through to the next level!"


    Speaking of the end, the voice has completely turned into an enchanting female voice, and even the thick white giant''s facial contour has become feminine and feminine.


    The pure white giant ¡®looked¡¯ at Zoe, who was besieged by densely packed dragons and had nowhere to escape, and he could clearly feel a triumphant look on his vague face.


    ........


    It seems to have imagined Zoe''s weak body, being cut open by a group of dragons with sharp claws or a big mouth with a blood basin full of sharp teeth.


    At this moment, Zoe was still motionless, there was still room to move, but he stood there as if in a daze.


    After hearing the frivolous words of [Death], Zoe murmured in response:


    "[Domain] is invincible?"


    "Unfortunately, such simple unspoken rules don''t seem to work for me..."


    boom!


    boom!


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Suddenly a huge phoenix figure emerged from Zoe, with black flames erupting from his body, instantly covering all the dragons.


    Then, the Phoenix bird sucked sharply, and Wuyang Wuyang''s dragon group was like a group of four-legged centipedes that couldn''t move.


    Stumbled and swallowed all into the beak.


    In an instant, the entire ghost realm saw only a phoenix with arrogance on its body, and it made a burst of joyful calls.


    It flew all over the space as if digesting food, and at the same time, there was a gurgling sound in the throat.


    Then hovered and landed on Zoe.


    The pure white giant turned into a thick male voice again, exclaiming in a flustered tone:


    "How can it be!!!"


    "It is actually the power of the phoenix that has been lurking in the main universe and has not been found!"


    "And it never happened..."


    "Automatically recognize the master!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full order! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) Knife.


    Text Chapter 391 Eight-dimensional Uprising


    Although the Transcendant had confessed to Zoe before, don''t easily refine the power of the phoenix hanging around his neck.


    And told him that there will be unexpected surprises when all the power of the phoenix is ??gathered.


    However, Zoe himself didn''t know why when he was meditating to break through the eighth dimension, the black power in the beads would unknowingly pour into his body.


    It is precisely because of this that he can upgrade to eight dimensions so quickly.


    Then, he sensed the power of death that belonged to him on the head of [Planet Devourer].


    Then he tried to drag it back, but he didn''t expect it to succeed.


    In an instant, the soul body of [Planet Devourer] was transformed.


    Perhaps it was because the opponent was the five founding gods of the Marvel Universe after all, and Zoe didn''t have many memories after transforming him.


    Fortunately, the coordinate "zero eighty-seven" of the [Stygian Ghost Territory] where [Death] is located remains in the scattered memories captured by Zoe.


    At the same time, Zoe also successfully completed the systematic mission of ¡®killing a [Planet Devourer]¡¯.


    As he wished, he extracted an SS-level attack skill.


    Then, Zoe came to the [Stay Ghost Domain] according to the memory of [Planet Devourer].

 Chapter 464:

    At this time, after Zoe heard [Death] saying that the power of the Phoenix had not automatically recognized the Lord before, he suddenly thought:


    Perhaps, the surprise that the transcendant said after the collection is the power of the phoenix to recognize the Lord by itself.


    As a result, Zoe was hit by accident in advance.


    "It''s no wonder that you can break through to the eighth dimension so quickly--a level that the little guys of the Celestial Group cannot reach for a billion years."


    [Death] The pure white giant turned into, slowly fell from the sky, and walked towards Zoe:


    "It''s a coincidence that the power of the Phoenix and I [Death] are exactly opposite. It is the embodiment of the pure life force and emotional power of this [Almighty Universe]."


    "Born between the chaos of the universe and the beginning of everything, it can be called a child of the almighty universe of this era."


    "It''s just that it, whose consciousness has not yet been awakened, does not yet have the same physical entity as the four of us."


    "It can only be scattered into countless pieces, wandering in various universes to find suitable hosts, absorbing human emotions, and filling oneself."


    "When that poor human being has all thoughts under its control, there is no use value."


    "It will recover on its own, destroy the original host, and then look for the next one."


    "The four of us were originally the visualization of the concept of the universe, so we were not interested in it."


    "It is also not interested in the soulless group of gods. If the host enshrined by the power of the phoenix is ??not awakened, it will be difficult for anyone in this universe to discover his existence."


    "So, for so many years, we have only known that there may be a phoenix fragment in the main universe."


    "But never found out."


    "Unexpectedly, your kid picked up a bargain, and it was the first time to let it automatically recognize the owner."


    "So, it makes me a little confused now. I don''t know if you were protecting your body because of the invisible luck, or because the power of the phoenix absorbed all the attacks for you."


    "That led you to face all the attacks of my Death Army Corps unscathed."


    "However, this is not important anymore..."


    "After all, it''s just a relatively large fragment, not even [White Phoenix]."


    The pure white giant strode towards Zoe:


    "I said that I am the manifestation of all life forms in the entire [Almighty Universe]."


    "In other words, whoever I want to die will die; whoever I want to live will live."


    "Although the phoenix in you is not a life form right now, in my [Domain], I can still suppress it."


    The pure white giant pointed his finger at the fire-breathing phoenix on Zoe, and with a single tap, the phoenix instantly let out a hoarse cry.


    It turned into a black streamer and was drawn into the black bead on Zoe''s neck.


    At the same time.


    Chapter 391 Eight-dimensional Uprising-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At the same time.


    In the place where the phoenix just disappeared, countless huge underworld dragons rushed into the body of the pure white giant.


    Fleeting.


    The pure white giant said with a very confident masculine and bright male voice:


    "Similarly, I told you a long time ago: In my [Field], I can do whatever I want."


    "Then why didn''t you just point me to death?"


    "Or, now you can''t kill at all. I already have the same eight-dimensional almighty strength as you?"


    Zoe stopped in the mid-air parallel to the pure white giant''s sight, and looked at the opponent''s eyes, revealing a deep disdain:


    "If you speak for so long, it''s nothing more than a cover up of your incompetence!"


    "It''s like you have become this image of human beings, ghosts and ghosts, and you don''t even dare to change your eyes or even your facial features;"


    "Isn''t it just afraid of the pupil power I used on your clone before?"


    "Hehehehehe... don''t just open it up, you have to be a little demeanor, Zoe Abs..."


    Zoe¡¯s familiar female voice came out of the pure white giant¡¯s mouth again, and then instantly changed to a man¡¯s low voice:


    "Since you want to see my true strength;"


    "Then, keep your eyes open and take a good look at what is called Eight-dimensional Uprising!"


    Puff puff!


    It''s like a burst of leaking sound of vacuum bag squeezing...


    Zoe was suspended in the air, feeling that the universe had become more desolate in an instant, as if all the heat and light energy here had been emptied in an instant.


    Leaked out from the edge of the universe.


    Pour into the dimensional universe next door.


    Even on his own body, all the light and heat radiated from him was sucked away at that moment.


    If it weren''t for the infinite energy source of [Magic Forge], it was continuously provided to him.


    He might be exhausted at that moment in the original sense.


    Immediately afterwards, Zoe found that the entire [Stygian Ghost Territory], the land parallel to him, had all become an endless stretch of ice and snow.


    Under his feet, there is an unfathomable glacier.


    It is different from the usual winter scenes.


    There is no visible 2.5 water vapor produced by vaporization and liquefaction.


    Bang!


    Zoe just turned around, only to find that he was trapped in the suddenly sealed ice block.


    At this time, the entire world has formed a large glacier.


    Zoe is trapped inside, like a tiny air bubble on an oversized square ice cube.


    However, the pure white giant that [Death] turned into was actually inside the ice cube, unimpeded.

 Chapter 465:

    Even the void face on his head showed the facial features of the woman before, and his eyes still did not look directly at Zoe.


    He just looked around Zoe lightly and said with a little excitement:


    "The ultimate of death is that everything withers and no longer has a trace of energy."


    "And this is my eight-dimensional meaning:"


    "[Absolute Zero Domain]!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 392 Seriously punch!


    The pure white giant turned into a faceless state again, with a white face attached to his pure white body.


    Like nothingness, he slowly paced towards Zoe through the thick, cold ice.


    Then, stop near Zoe, about a kilometer away.


    Quietly watching Zoe who was frozen into a sculpture by ice.


    He made a masculine voice that regained his sanity:


    "[Absolute Zero Domain], born out of [Absolute Zero], can create a universe-level domain with the highest temperature of absolute zero."


    "Absolutely zero, I believe that the 616 Earth in the main universe that you came out before has also worked out related theories."


    "When the kinetic energy of the particles that make up a substance reaches the lowest point of quantum mechanics, the substance reaches''absolute zero'', and it can never be lower."


    "In other words, in this state, the molecules of the object do not have all the kinetic energy and potential energy, that is, the kinetic energy is 0."


    "Theoretically, at [absolute zero], any energy will disappear instantly."


    "But even at absolute zero, there is still a kind of energy, which is the [vacuum zero-point energy] produced by the zero-point vibration of matter in the quantum force field."


    "And my [Absolute 21 Zero Field] does not even have this minimum energy. It is an extreme [Absolute Zero] field."


    "It can be said that it is the most initial state of all material movements and energy fields, and it is also the most terminal state of a living body."


    Zoe was trapped in the ice cube, and was a little tired of [death]''s chatter.


    He exhausted various methods during the period just now, but it still didn''t work. Every time he released a little energy from his body, he was swallowed up by the surrounding cold.


    I had to watch the pure white giant''s mouth open and close, and then it took a long time to hear his voice slowly.


    "So, the mundane below the eighth dimension will be stripped of all the energy in my body when it enters my [Absolute Zero Domain]. It will be frozen into an ice corpse without any movement."


    "And above the eighth dimension, it depends on his good fortune. If he is lucky, he can''t say he can''t get out of the sea of ??suffering and return to my embrace, and no longer suffer from the torture of this freezing."


    [Death] The pure white giant who has become, staying in the big ice block of the world and the earth, may feel bored.


    He glanced faintly at Zoe in the ice cube, and said with interest:


    "Zoe Abs, I know that you have an [omnipotent] ability that reaches infinite energy."


    "But now you are like a lamb that got lost and walked into the lion pack. No matter how much meat you have, you will eventually be eaten clean by the hungry fierce lion."


    "But, I still have to stay with you..."


    "Because you can''t leave here now!"


    At this moment, the pure white giant burst into his mind to spread a message.


    He quickly looked to the opposite side, and saw Zoe''s mouth trapped in the ice moving, but he didn''t make any sound.


    Then he saw Zoe grin suddenly, as if laughing at him.


    "[Death], when you turned this into your eight-dimensional Upanishad [Absolute Zero Domain], according to your statement, this place becomes the absolute static of all material force fields, and no longer has a little bit of power potential energy."


    "In other words, even the power of your rules cannot be used here."


    "In other words, this space is no longer your [domain] [styx ghost domain]."


    "And, because you are a symbol of death, you originally represent the annihilation of life energy, so you can move freely here."


    When the pure white giant heard Zoe''s words, he let out a cold snort of dissatisfaction. He originally thought that Zoe would say something long, but it turned out to be an obvious reason.


    "Hey..."


    The corners of Zoe''s frozen mouth slightly twitched, concealing his embarrassment.


    Then, he continued to transmit:


    Chapter 392: A Serious Punch! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Then, he continued to transmit:


    "You said before that my eight-dimensional righteousness is [the Kingdom of God]; it is actually not correct."


    "Also, you said that in your domain, the power of the phoenix cannot be revealed."


    "But, I want to tell you, my Phoenix power cannot be suppressed by you!"


    At this moment, the pure white giant on one side watched Zoe''s mouth tilt, but then heard a tangible voice in his ear:


    "Come out! [Spirit of the Mind]!"


    As the voice fell, the black beads on Zoe''s neck gushed out a stream of flames again.


    Above him, suddenly condensed to form a huge phoenix.


    Then, this fire phoenix turned into a strong flame spear in the blink of an eye.


    Whoosh!


    The flame spear shot out quickly, like a bone-attached maggot, instantly chasing the pure white giant who kept bend and evade in the ice block.


    Then, straight through the latter''s chest.


    With a sudden twist on the pure white giant''s face, faint facial features appeared, and then the cold ice suddenly rushed to the pure white giant''s side.


    In an instant, the oversized body of the pure white giant was frozen into a giant ice sculpture.


    Immediately afterwards, the ice cubes in the entire space disappeared in an instant.


    What was left was a shallow layer of ice attached to the pure white giant''s body, stiffening his limbs.


    Zoe shook his frozen body, looked at the pure white giant, and muttered:

 Chapter 466:

    "As you said, the power of the phoenix is ??the force that represents the emotions of life in this [Almighty Universe], so it, like you, is not restricted by the [Absolute Zero Domain]."


    "And, because you are the 130 embodiment of the death of the universe, you are the collection of all souls."


    "But because the soul bodies that melt into your body are all ¡®walking corpses¡¯ that have been wiped out of all feelings."


    "So even if you are conscious, you can''t be called a living body."


    "And, my soul spear evolved from the power of the phoenix. It was originally intended to disturb the opponent''s mood, so that I can take the opportunity."


    "However, when used on you, it becomes a kind of ability that can give you life''s passion and energy, causing you to be treated as a living body by your own [Absolute Zero Domain] and frozen."


    Zoe whispered, just at this moment the ice layer on the pure white giant slowly melted, and he was about to regain his mobility.


    Zoe yelled suddenly and rushed over:


    "Taste my true Eight-Dimensional Uprising..."


    "[Serious punch]!"


    That''s right, it''s the ¡®serious punch¡¯ from One Punch Man.


    It is the SS level skill that Zoe won from the system lottery before, which may cause a fatal blow to opponents below the same level, including the same level.


    However, when used with Zoe''s [Straight Death Eye], as long as the opponent has a chance to relax, he can kill the opponent with a single blow.


    boom!


    As soon as the ice cubes on the pure white giant''s body were smoked, Zoe punched them into broken ice balls.


    Killed with a punch.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 393 The Secret of the Godhead


    In fact, Zoe¡¯s true eight-dimensional righteousness is the [God Kingdom Fall] that I missed once before, and it is not [Serious Punch] whose original copyright belongs to Qi Jue.


    Because Zoe needs to shake [Death]''s mind, he deliberately lied to her.


    At that time, he was on the boundary of his [God Kingdom], and after a few days of meditation, he came up with the [God Kingdom Heaven Coming] trick.


    At that time, he was floating on the intangible and intangible edge of the kingdom of God, feeling the looming power of this small universe to himself.


    He felt confused.


    Why is there a bondage?


    Why is he still constrained in his own small field?


    Why does he already possess the Godhead, but still can''t go unimpeded?


    What is the difference between man and god?


    What is the boundary between the seven-dimensional and eight-dimensional?


    At this moment, he remembered the words that the bullish transcendant said to him before leaving:


    ¡®In this universe, I can do whatever I want...¡¯


    He suddenly realized that the so-called boundary is nothing but a constraint on people''s hearts.


    The only difference between humans and gods is whether they have the ability to change reality.


    At this point, he finally touched the critical point of eight dimensions.


    Then, he revived the power of his own death that had been cut off by [Death].


    Immediately afterwards, he instantly dragged back the soul body of the [Planet Devourer] that was lost and recovered.


    After that, transform it, absorb his energy, and smoothly advance to the eight-dimensional level.


    At the same time, the system publishes SS-level skill draw opportunities for task completion. And unexpectedly obtained SS-level attack skills.


    The "Serious Punch" from Qi Jue, the protagonist of "One Punch Man".


    Although this skill only reaches the level of destroying a planet in the original book, it is just like "writing round eyes".


    The power of any skill is directly proportional to the strength of the capable person.


    Therefore, if we say that Qi Jue, who is only a normal human structure on the earth, in the original work can throw a punch and destroy the planet.


    Then, according to Zoe''s ability to upgrade to eight-dimensional almighty, it is no problem to destroy an entire multiverse with a ¡®serious punch¡¯.


    This is why, as one of the founding gods of the [Almighty Universe], [Death] will be beaten to death by Zoe.


    After Zoe was promoted to eight dimensions, he sorted out his previous insights and derived his own eight dimensions.


    ¡¾The Kingdom of God¡¿.


    The Kingdom of God at this time, along with Zoe¡¯s promotion, is also upgraded to Zoe¡¯s [Domain].


    And this trick [God''s Kingdom from Heaven] can reverse black and white and change part of reality.


    Black becomes white;


    Dark, become bright;


    What is alive becomes dead;


    Dead, become alive;


    Now Zoe, using this trick can only be limited to existing physical objects.


    Therefore, he can''t use this trick to imagine a concrete thing or creative concept out of thin air.


    Similarly, it is impossible to directly kill [death] belonging to the integration of abstract concepts.


    This is probably the distance between him and the transcendant now.


    The [Stay Ghost Domain] that has lost [Death], and the rolling [Stay] have also been lost.


    To be precise, when [Death] cast [Absolute Zero Domain] before, this place was no longer [Stygian Ghost Domain].


    Chapter 393 The Secret of the Godhead-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    To be precise, when [Death] cast [Absolute Zero Domain] before, this place was no longer [Stygian Ghost Domain].


    And now, after [Death] died, it was even worse.

 Chapter 467:

    It has already resumed the situation where Zoe had previously released the [God Kingdom Heavenly Coming].


    Once again filled with numerous luminous stars.


    Standing on a gleaming planet, Zoe faintly felt something was wrong.


    At this moment, the planet under his feet suddenly exploded.


    A gray figure suddenly jumped out of the exploded star core, and then quickly rushed towards Zoe.


    Whoosh!


    Zoe quickly turned into a golden glitter and flashed aside.


    Then, he looked at the figure on the other side, revealing a floating gray robe.


    It''s like transparent inside, without anyone.


    "You made such a big move just to let me find out that you are still alive.?"


    Zoe curled his mouth, feeling a little dull.


    A skeleton frame slowly appeared under the gray robe, and then became the figure of the woman that Zoe knew well.


    Some weak and embarrassed women, with an embarrassing smile on their faces, did not answer Zoe''s question directly, but instead asked in an anguish:


    "You shouldn''t ask why I was resurrected?"


    "No, I already know."


    Zoe said coldly:


    "When I killed your clone before, I noticed something different from the projection clone I killed before."


    "At the time, I thought this was a difference in the eight-dimensional. But now I am also in the eight-dimensional."


    "Think of your [death] name again, and seeing you resurrected, I know the reason."


    "To put it more accurately, you are not dead at all. You are a manifestation of death."


    "¡§. So, that is to say, when I killed you, I also re-created you, that is, resurrected you."


    "Hehe giggle... Not bad, you guessed it all..."


    "Sure enough, it''s different from the seeds I sowed before."


    The woman took off her outer robe, revealing a **** body without a trace of fat, looking at people infinitely tempted:


    "Did you know that you are the most difficult seed to capture so far."


    "The twelve seeds before you, without exception, were easily taken under the helmet of my [Death Legion] by me, and took charge of the entire [Almighty Universe] endless dead domain for me."


    "The people who can be attracted by the seeds of my power of death are all people who are full of murderous thoughts in their hearts."


    "So, the twelve apostles, plus the previous master universe I chose-Hela, daughter of Odin of Asgard, and Thanos, the remnant of the Titan clan, are all like this."


    "I use their hands to harvest more souls; almost all of them are thinking about (good) occupying my seeds and gaining more powerful strength."


    "Because this seed is the godhead that can consummate you to reach the realm of gods in the eyes of mortals."


    "This godhead resides in the depths of the soul above your head. When it becomes completely black, it will be the moment when you reach the ultimate **** of the mundane."


    "And at this time, the mortal who is the host of my death godhead has long since become a killing machine that only follows me."


    "So, in most cases, I didn''t hurt them. Anyway, multiple people killed for me, which saved me a lot of effort."


    "Only, you, Zoe Abs, are an exception."


    "So, I want to see if you can break through the boundaries of mortals and grow to the same level as me."


    "In this way, I can eat your godhead and see where the limits of my natural existence as a **** are!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 394 The final trump card


    After listening to [Death], Zoe let out a cold snort in his heart.


    He knew very well that he had suddenly gained such a huge power at the time.


    Several times, it was true that he almost fell into the boundless desire to kill, unable to extricate himself from it.


    Until you get the soul gem, and get the blessing of the ¡¾Mental Mastery¡¿ ability of the ¡¾Magic Forge¡¿.


    Only then can I keep my heart clarified at all times, free from any interference from external forces.


    Zoe thinks about it now, maybe it is because he has the mental ability to keep clear at all times, and the super soul strength;


    That''s why I got the favor of the power of the phoenix, and I automatically recognized the Lord and confirmed myself.


    At this moment, [Death], who took off his coat, looked at Zoe coquettishly, cast a wink, and then sighed quietly:


    "It seems that seduction is not useful to you..."


    After speaking, she flickered a few times and rushed towards Zoe directly.


    The ghostly figure made Zoe unpredictable for a while.


    "Since you know you can''t kill me, how are you going to deal with me"


    Huh!


    "court death!"


    Zoe looked at the figure leaping towards him in the air, without any mercy, and drew out the black death sickle 727.


    Just slashed it down.


    In an instant, the woman that [Death] became was lost.


    It turned into a plume of blue smoke and disappeared.


    Then, only a second later, the woman was resurrected out of thin air.


    Immediately afterwards, she flashed for a moment, and flashed to the planet a little further away from Zoe.


    The woman looked at Zoe playfully, the facial features on her face gradually became ferocious, and the black hair in the shawl danced without wind.


    Groups of black energy arrogance spurted from her body, making the whole person even more mysterious.

 Chapter 468:

    "You know you can''t kill me, so why bother in vain?"


    "It''s better to let me eat the pure black walnut in your head obediently."


    "Maybe, I will be more careful and leave you a little bit of remnant soul; I will have the opportunity to keep you, and I will spoil you every day..."


    Zoe hangs in the air, not paying attention to the woman, the ¡®walnut¡¯ is a **** deeply rooted in the soul.


    If it is destroyed by others, it is equivalent to the entire soul is gone, and no matter how high the dimension is, it cannot be resurrected.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, Zoe discovered that he had used a dry luminous star (cbdd) that he had transformed from the Kingdom of God.


    All of them burst out like before [Death] burst out suddenly.


    Then, from the inside, a woman who looked exactly like the [Death] in front of me came out.


    It''s densely packed, so that Zoe is a little bit horrified by intensive phobia.


    He groaned secretly in his heart, because there were as many as these women as the stars he had summoned.


    Just now, there are so many luminous stars that I have worked hard to change out, and now there are so many **** women in thin black breastplates around.


    "I said, these souls are me, and I am these souls."


    "At that time, when you killed me in [Absolute Zero Domain], I hid these soul bodies in the stars you transformed."


    "Because I discovered that the stars you have transformed are from the same source as the power of the soul, and they are the best place to hide my souls."


    Zoe found that every time [Death] said a word, there would be more immeasurable women with the same looks at the outermost periphery of this endless space.


    He knew that these newly added women all came from [Almighty Universe] soul bodies that died every second.


    Summoned by [Death], I came here and became a woman exactly like her.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Chapter 394 The last trump card-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    "You can''t kill one, so what can you do with so many?"


    With the same enchanting smile on each woman''s face, she rushed towards Zoe.


    When Zoe saw this, he snorted in his heart. For this kind of avatar crowded tactics, he had already dealt with practice makes perfect.


    At the moment, a red triangle swirling in his eyes flashed [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye].


    [Kaleidoscope writing round eyes¡¤Susa round eyes]!


    boom!


    A huge black tengu skeleton suddenly descended from the sky.


    It''s like a mecha with fighting spirit, set on Zoe.


    Zoe hung in the sky at the heart of the tengu, with the red triangle in his eyes, as if looking at a dead thing, coldly looking at the endless stream of women rushing over.


    "Hehe...is this ugly black shell again?"


    The women said in unison:


    "They didn''t attack you, they just wanted to kiss you and hug you. Do you think your shell will stop me?"


    After speaking, the [death] woman who rushed to the forefront unexpectedly got into the black tengu skeleton.


    Then he jumped up and jumped towards Zoe in the air.


    Zoe didn''t expect it, but after a moment, a wisp of [Amaterasu] black inflammation spurted out of his eyes.


    Like an arrow from the string, it immediately shot through the body of the woman who leaped over.


    The latter is fired into a black slag.


    "What about it now?"


    "Can you come in!"


    Zoe said sharply, and as his voice fell, a thick black flame appeared on the shelf of the tengu skeletons all over his body for an instant.


    [Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, adding earth fate, Amaterasu waterfall]!


    Immediately, the [death] woman who rushed forward was burned to ashes as soon as she touched the [Amaterasu] black flame on the tengu shell.


    However, all women are still not afraid of death.


    The same goes forward and one after another, towards Zoe''s side.


    The large number made Zoe a little overwhelmed, and it was inevitable that some slippery fish stepped on the corpse in front of him and sneaked in.


    Snapped!


    Red light flashed in Zoe''s eyes, and he raised the knife and cut down a woman who threw himself in front of him and reached out to hug him.


    "Hehe...I am behind you..."


    A sharp female voice suddenly came from behind Zoe.


    As soon as Zoe wanted to turn his head, he realized that the [death] woman who had been killed by himself had resurrected on the spot.


    Then he slammed into his arms and hugged himself tightly.


    Suddenly, Zoe could not move.


    "Hee hee hee hee... Somehow they are the eight-dimensional all-round [death] goddess in this universe..."


    "It is still possible to make all the energy in your boy annihilate for an instant."


    While talking, the woman closed her eyes and leaned towards Zoe''s head:

 Chapter 469:

    "Enjoy, my last [Kiss of Death]."


    "The moment you kiss your lips, it can connect to the power of death hidden in the seed, and let the godhead on your head be completely used for me..."


    boom!


    Zoe''s head was numb, and he felt a gloomy cold current, which drilled directly from his mouth to the top of his head.


    At this moment, the graceful woman transformed by [Death] suddenly turned pale, her closed eyes suddenly opened.


    With big eyes staring at Zoe, he said in surprise:


    "What about your... Godhead...?!"


    Zoe smiled and replied: "Hey, your kiss is so sweet..."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 395 The Reappearance of Ten Fist Swords


    [Death] When I kissed Zoe, the floating giant tengu skeleton frame disappeared together with the black Amaterasu flame erupting from his body.


    The blood-red triangle eyes in Zoe''s pupils also went out instantly.


    The **** and plump [Death] opened his arms and feet, and hugged Zoe''s generous body tightly.


    The wheat-black bare skin and the two swelling bulges on the chest fit tightly on the latter''s body.


    The two of them were tangled together, floating in the air, looking very fragrant.


    A trace of death power belonging to [Death] came out from her fragrant lips, and then pressed against Zoe''s.


    Fly straight into the top of Zoe''s head.


    But I found that there was nothing I was looking for.


    The place where a bright black "walnut kernel" godhead should have been erected was empty~.


    Throughout the brain, only the sound of trickling streams and the brain waves that can be seen everywhere are intertwined with lightning and thunder in the gray superficial layer of the brain.


    Immediately, this invading force of death is like a sperm that can''t find an egg, unable to form a fertilized egg.


    Land and die.


    Then, after losing its target, it was like a hydrogen balloon that had lost its link, and Zoe, who had recovered in an instant, split a burst of energy and blasted it into dust.


    At the same time.


    "Do you think I would be stupid enough to ignore such obvious weaknesses?"


    Outside of his brain, Zoe''s eyes flashed red rotating triangles again for an instant.


    "Hold me so tightly, aren''t you afraid of my illusion pupil?"


    "Or, do you just think that after you kissed me, I would have become your undead soul?"


    "Unfortunately, your wishful thinking is wrong again..."


    boom!


    ¡¾Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye¡¤Monthly Reading¡¿!


    [Death] As soon as I wanted to get away from Zoe, I found myself unable to move.


    Both eyes reflected the same shape as Zoe''s eyes.


    It was the same as the previous time in the main universe, but when he was touched, he fell into a **** illusion.


    The paradoxical space is dark and pale.


    A round of rotating blood-red triangle pupils hung high.


    In the cramped space, the naked [Death] left a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were dull.


    At this moment, her abundance of her body was unable to move, her hands and feet were locked together with thick hemp rope, and they were tightly tied to a cross pile.


    The exposed body was directly penetrated by sharp flying knives one after another.


    Every single moment is like sticking to her non-existent ¡®brain benevolence¡¯. Even without any human organs, she would be so painful that she couldn¡¯t bear this terrible pain.


    Fortunately, this time, it seems to be much lighter than the last time.


    In fact, she had tried various methods the last time she was trapped here.


    But found that in this **** space, no energy can be used at all.


    More thorough than her [Absolute Zero Domain].


    Just like everything here is aimed at her, only that man is the absolute master here.


    He can be here and do whatever he wants. Not subject to any regular physical laws.


    "Welcome to come again, my illusion of''Monthly Reading''."


    "This time, I will learn my lesson and be gentle, not let you die so early."


    At this time, the man suddenly appeared in this narrow space, bringing a faint beam of light to illuminate her eyes.


    [Death] Weakly raised her head, looked at Zoe in front of him, and asked suspiciously:


    "how did you do it?"


    Chapter 395 Ten Fist Sword Reappearance-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "how did you do it?"


    "Human beings who believe in enshrined gods rely more on the godhead than other races that rely on different talents."


    "Once the godhead grows up, it is all his foundation. Unless he dies, it is impossible to destroy it."


    "It is even more impossible to lose it, you can still be promoted to the eighth dimension without any influence!"


    [Death] Like a virgin who was deceived and abducted and lost her virginity, watching Zoe talked behind her, her tone was full of indignation.


    Even his thin body couldn''t stop shaking with anger.


    "Have your previous seeds reached the eighth dimension?"


    Zoe looked at [Death] noncommittal. He knew that none of the Grim Reaper Legion that had fought before had broken through the eighth dimension.

 Chapter 470:

    "Also, don''t you always say that I am an outsider?"


    "Maybe, it''s because these two factors that you can''t control are superimposed on each other."


    "That''s why I didn''t have your so-called godhead, and I still successfully promoted to the eighth dimension."


    Zoe looked at [Death], the corners of his mouth curled up, and a playful smile appeared on his face.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He will not tell the truth. He needs the other party to keep thinking and wondering, so that he has been constrained by the illusion of "Moon Reading" all the time.


    Even Zoe is not 100% sure, after a long time, [Death], the founding **** of the universe, will there be other tricks;


    It made her break through this illusion space with concentration.


    However, Zoe only knows one thing, that is, he can''t kill this woman directly here.


    Otherwise, she will resurrect and escape again just like the last time.


    At that time, Zoe was not sure, and caught this [death] that could not be killed and would not take advantage of himself.


    "Is it the power of the phoenix?"


    .......0


    [Death] Seeing that Zoe didn''t answer her own question, she continued to ask without mercy.


    "Half guessed."


    "When I saw that [Planet Devourer] had no godhead, but those celestial groups had transparent godheads."


    "I just thought about what these godheads are."


    "Who created it again."


    "At that time, I wondered if Toaa deliberately borrowed the hands of others to create the Celestial Group."


    "Thus letting them slowly stabilise the order of the universe, causing the entire universe to gradually collapse because of their growing energy demand."


    "Finally, all the cosmic energy was harvested by Toaa alone."


    "And, the godhead on my head is your [death] harvest plan."


    Zoe looked at [Death] and said, after listening, the other party smiled sadly:


    "So, at that time, you were ready to destroy your godhead?"


    "But you still didn''t tell me how you did it..."


    "No, you don''t need to know."


    "..."


    Huh!


    Zoe withdrew from the "Moon Reading", his left hand turned into a black skeleton phantom, and he held a transparent lightsaber on the palm of his hand.


    Then, stab at the body of [Death] who was in a daze, and then a stream of light rolled into the sword.


    "I don''t! This is the trick to trap Tiamut..."


    [Death] The wailing sound stopped abruptly.


    (PS: Guiqiu complete subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) Ten thousand.


    Chapter 396 Text


    In fact, [Death] saw Zoe''s release of the [Ten Fist Sword] seal at the last [Almighty Conference] held by the Court of Life, and the dream projection projected by the sleeping **** Tiamut from 20,000 years later.


    Moreover, she knew that the reason why the Life Court solemnly convened this conference involving the entire universe was precisely because he had checked the state of the sleeping gods in the future time and space.


    As a result, even the Tribunal of Life, this [Almighty Universe] [Almighty All-Knowing] existence, could not resurrect the sleeping **** who was only forbidden.


    Therefore, the Life Tribunal will determine that Zoe''s sealed space-time is definitely from a place other than this [Almighty Universe].


    Then, naturally, Zoe, the master who can perform this technique, must also be a visitor from outside the region.


    Moreover, it is very likely that it is the member of the [Transcendent Protoss] who once caused him and the entire [Almighty Universe] gods to have a headache.


    Therefore, [Death], in the fight against Zoe, has been taking precautions carefully, except for Zoe''s eye pupil technique.


    At that time, she didn''t know that these two techniques were actually derived from Zoe''s pupil power.


    As a result, [Death] was still afraid of something, and was finally sealed into the [Ten Fist Sword] that made her fear.


    However, Zoe didn''t know that the [Ten Fist Sword] he released with [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye] would cause so much trouble for himself.


    However, he knew very well that his [Ten Fist Sword] banned time and space, nine times out of ten, it was connected to a different world dimension outside the Marvel Universe.


    Because, the A-level skill [Infinite Martial Training] obtained from the system''s lottery before, has already made him feel that spiritual mind that truly originated from the fake world.


    Therefore, when facing the sleeping gods and the unkillable existence such as [Death], he will finally choose to use [Ten Fist Sword].


    And then sealed them in a different world time and space where the Marvel gods could not use the power of rules.


    In other words, there is no [death] in Marvel''s [Almighty Universe] at this time.


    Do not.


    To be precise, the [death] created by toaa in the past is gone.


    However, a new generation of [Death] and a new generation of [Almighty Universe] Reapers have replaced them.


    It is Zoe who also has [Death Power].


    An ordinary human coming out of the earth does not have the godhead of death, but instead aspires to be the highest death **** in the [Almighty Universe].


    If the former [death] woman were to learn of this news, she would surely spit out a lot of old blood.


    When she came to the end, what she had been worrying about was the answer to the question that Zoe didn''t tell her until the end:


    Why does Zoe, an ordinary person, can destroy the godhead on which he grows, but he is all right?


    Although Zoe is likely to be a person who transcends the Protoss, even a transcendant who transcends the Protoss can''t do this casually.


    After all, it involves the soul, which is the foundation of life;


    No matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to destroy his soul without any sequelae.

 Chapter 471:

    It is even more impossible to jump up and upgrade.


    As Zoe told [Death] before, half of the reason he can do this is thanks to the help of the power of the phoenix.


    At that time, after he successfully broke through to the eighth dimension, he made up his mind to ¡®handle¡¯ the black godhead in his head.


    With the help of the huge energy backfeeding after the breakthrough, and the power of the Phoenix''s ¡®birth¡¯, Zoe¡¯s consciousness submerged into his brain and tried countless methods against the almost black ¡®walnut¡¯.


    He even resurrected countless times in the [God Kingdom].


    But it still has no effect.


    Until, he suddenly blessed his soul and thought of an idea.


    Chapter 396 A New Generation of Death-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Until, he suddenly blessed his soul and thought of an idea.


    Then, he combined the power of the phoenix with the B-level skill [Mouse Talisman] that he hadn''t used for a long time.


    Facing the black walnut, he stretched it out.


    After trying countless times, he finally succeeded in anthropomorphizing that godhead.


    The later [Spirit of the Mind] originated from this, and it can be called a hybrid and upgraded version of [Rice Talisman] and the power of the phoenix.


    Can disturb the thinking of the living body, and add disturbing thoughts to the opponent''s mind.


    It can also endow the dead with short-lived vital signs, giving them the ability to act and emotional thoughts.


    That godhead was like this, and eventually became a life form that looked exactly the same as Zoe, but had a fierce and irritating face.


    Or rather, Zoe of the Killing Machine.


    Then, taking advantage of the killing version of Zoe just waking up and not fully recovering, Zoe met him, and quickly released [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye] to him.


    Two blood-red triangles were reflected in his eyes, dragging him into the [Monthly Reading] Illusionary Space and Time...


    Zoe knew in his heart that this "killing" version of Zoe, even though it looked like a living human, would not get a transformed soul if he killed him directly.


    It will only become the black godhead that has lost the effect of the [Rat Talisman] curse, and return to the top of his head again.


    Therefore, only by sealing ¡®him¡¯ into the time and space of ¡®Monthly Reading¡¯, which is the same source as one¡¯s own, can he not detract from one¡¯s own strength and cause his strength to collapse and fall into the eighth dimension.


    Moreover, Zoe believes that after ¡®kill¡¯ the Marvel universe¡¯s founding **** [death], the black gods she left behind during her lifetime will also disappear.


    Or it becomes pure energy, absorbed by Zoe without any negative effects.


    Judging from the current results, Zoe¡¯s conjecture is proved:


    The anthropomorphic godhead trapped in the time and space of "Moon Reading", after [Death] was sealed into [Ten Fist Sword], it instantly converted into a pure energy and melted into Zoe''s body.


    On the other hand, Zoe at this time became the only death **** in the [Almighty Universe], which is the best proof.


    I saw that at this time, the universe where Zoe was, was constantly squeezing in hundreds of millions of soul bodies.


    Even Zoe''s [God Kingdom] conversion speed can''t keep up with the newly added rate.


    Because most of the soul bodies are still trapped in the unknown and fear after death, but simply dragged by Zoe''s traction force.


    Therefore, more and more soul bodies are packed in a pile, and you say, I say, this 4.0 vast universe has become a vegetable market full of life.


    Zoe watched this scene and didn''t know what to do for a while, and then suddenly remembered what the predecessor [Death] had said.


    Hastily released his eight-dimensional uprising-[God Kingdom Heaven].


    The shining planets instantly enveloped a piece of soul body.


    Seeing a large body of soul, after touching the luminous planet that was transformed by Zoe, he immediately turned into a state of ignorance and lethargy.


    Zoe finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, a human-shaped soul body sneaked out of the planet Zoe had conjured.


    And, like a thief, he looks like a ghost.


    Appears to be exceptionally different from other soul bodies, a bit different.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 397: Interesting Soul Body


    That soul body was originally nestled in the most fringe zone of this universe.


    But unexpectedly, Zoe''s [God Kingdom] planet with a faint ray of light was instantly enveloped and covered with other souls around it.


    After all the souls here closed their eyes tightly and quietly, another ¡®person¡¯ quietly emerged from the surface of the star with his back facing Zoe¡¯s line of sight.


    After coming out, he still made an ugly face in the direction of Zoe triumphantly and wryly.


    He originally thought that the dense, overwhelming stars, and the vast space of the universe would block Zoe''s vision, and he would not be spotted at once.


    As a result, he saw that Zoe, who was hanging in the air, had a pair of rolling blood-red triangles in his eyes, staring at him closely through the infinite stars.


    Then, he heard Zoe shouting at him: "Come here!"


    The soul body, who knew that he had been discovered, gave up meaningless resistance and obeyed the traction that was entangled in the body.


    He came to Zoe in a blink of an eye.


    21 Then, he turned toward Zoe respectfully and bowed solemnly.


    Immediately afterwards, this soul body raised his head in surprise, looked at Zoe suspiciously, and asked:


    "Huh! Why do you change to a man?"


    Zoe instantly heard the subtext in his words and replied faintly:


    "In that case, have you died more than this time?"


    "It''s not just escaped such a time, right."


    Zoe looked closely at the soul body and saw his facial features clearly. They have eyebrows, nose and eyes, and they look the same as normal people on Earth.


    However, Zoe can clearly see that even if this soul was a human being from the earth before his death, it should not be the same race of the flower planter.


    The curved eyebrows, the straight hooked nose, and the dark yellow eye pupils, plus the inherently funny temperament that can''t be concealed by the soul body.


    It''s more like an alternative eagle native born and raised.

 Chapter 472:

    While Zoe was observing the soul, the soul body stared at him without fear.


    After a while, there was a suddenly realized look on his face, and he said calmly:


    "I got it¡­¡­"


    Then, he approached Zoe even closer and said in a trivial tone:


    "[Death] Your lord, I must be tired of old tricks and want to become a man and try new ones..."


    When Zoe interrupted the soul, he pushed him away with a look of disgust, and said playfully:


    "You actually know so much?"


    "Unfortunately, I am not the [death] you guessed."


    "Huh? Isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, the soul body looked at Zoe again several times, and finally said with frustration:


    "You won''t be the new favorite face of the goddess, are you?"


    "Or is it that she has been completely corrected by her?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to ask who you really are."


    "If you want to know the answer to your question, I will personally send you to meet your [death] goddess, who is longing and thinking about it."


    boom!


    Zoe said coldly, and a black dot of light condensed in his hand, which was about to point to the soul body in front of him.


    At this moment, a flash of light hit Zoe''s mind.


    Zoe quickly checked the source of this aura, and finally found that it came from the [Observing Eye] collected in [The Treasury of the King].


    Chapter 397 Interesting Soul Body-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe quickly checked the source of this aura, and finally found that it came from the [Observing Eye] collected in [The Treasury of the King].


    The [Observing Eye] at this time suddenly emits a rich and bright dark green light.


    The entire fist-sized stone body hung in the [Treasure House of the King], shaking slightly.


    And the connection created a telepathy between Zoe.


    "Ok?"


    "[Eye of Observation], how could such an obvious and large-scale change occur at this time?"


    "Is it related to this soul body?"


    Zoe probed the situation of [Observing Eye] carefully, frowned, and pondered for a moment:


    "In other words, this soul body is very likely to be related to the original owner of [Observing Eye] [Pivot]..."


    "At least, it''s related to the clue hidden in this stone in Urato''s mouth."


    After Zoe guessed a certain possibility in his mind, he instantly stabilized his thoughts, and once again carefully examined the interesting soul body in front of him.


    Zoe looked at the white soul body and slowly said:


    "Now, tell me first, who are you?"


    In fact, Zoe could not have to spend so much time inquiring about this soul body.


    Throw the latter directly into the [God Kingdom], and all his memory information can be transformed in one fell swoop, and there is no need to worry about him being dishonest and deliberately lying.


    However, Zoe thought of the previous speculation, and remembered that he had promised the observer Urato.


    If this soul is really the remnant soul left from ancient times by [fulcrum], then Zoe cannot guarantee that after being transformed by [the Kingdom of God], this remnant soul can become [fulcrum] again.


    After all, Zoe is now also the first time that he has become the **** of death in the universe. He knows much less about the unfathomable soul than the unknown.


    In addition, if it is really the remnant soul of the [fulcrum], Zoe is also not willing to let such an ancient existence that can be astonishingly enter his domain.


    Now Zoe, the more he goes up, the more mysterious the existence above him.


    This soul body can easily be inferred from the previous words 160 that he has successfully escaped from the previous [Death] and resurrected more than once.


    This in itself shows that he is different.


    Zoe returned to his senses and looked at the teasing soul body in front of him.


    I saw that after he heard Zoe''s questioning, he probably felt that Zoe, who was still murderous just now, suddenly converged and asked himself. It was most likely that the other party was softened.


    It further proved the identity of Zoe he had previously guessed.


    Immediately afterwards, he withdrew two or three small steps back, and a natural pretense of force suddenly appeared on him.


    He looked at Zoe, with a vigorous fighting spirit in his eyes, one hand pointed sharply at the top of the sky, and immediately pointed at his feet.


    There is a way to declare that the world is the best in the world, and I want to compete with Zoe for the [death] goddess.


    Zoe looked helpless in his jealous eyes.


    Huh!


    In an instant, the spirit of war in the soul''s eyes was replaced by a red triangle.


    He looked at Zoe with a dull face, as if waiting for the other person''s inquiry.


    "Finally be honest now..."


    "Next, tell me who you are!"


    "My name is¡­¡­"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 398 I''m Jaspers


    The realm that originally belonged to [Death] has completely become Zoe''s subsidiary [Kingdom of God].


    The boundless space of the universe is full of gleaming stars that glow at every sight.


    Moreover, whenever a large swath of white souls with loud noises poured in, they would be covered by a luminous planet.


    Then, the whole space, in a flash, quieted down.

 Chapter 473:

    At this time, a dull-looking soul body with a pure white body, with a reddish triangle turning in its eyes [Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes].


    Stand in front of Zoe honestly, just like in the boss''s office, reporting on zero-performance employees with trepidation.


    I only heard him babbling and talking:


    "My name is Mad¡¤Jim¡¤Jaspers, you can call me Jaspers, and many people directly call me MJJ for short."


    "From the earth..."


    "Uh, the argument that is more in line with the academic standards of [Almighty Universe] should come from the eagle country on earth, earth-1610 in the ultimate universe numbered 1610."


    Guessed really well.


    This soul body is the eagle nation from the earth.


    Zoe whispered in his heart when he heard the other party''s words.


    However, what Zoe did not expect was that this soul named Jaspers could actually know the concept of [Almighty Universe] and accurately tell the number of his universe earth.


    Immediately, he changed his mind and understood. This Jaspers should be chatting with other soul bodies when he died before.


    Maybe there are souls from other multiverses, so they know the facts of the Almighty Universe.


    At this moment, the pure white soul body named Jaspers, who originally appeared to be a little dull and slow, suddenly danced with joy.


    I saw that his tone was slightly agitated, and his tone was accentuated and said wrongly:


    "The Earth in our universe is the only planet in all parallel universes that only has mutants."


    "And, I am the most powerful existence among all mutants~¡¨."


    "At the same time, he is also the most powerful person in our universe!"


    "Even my strongest destined enemy is not my opponent. I have been steadily stabilizing, and can only rely on a large number of people to win by luck..."


    "''The only planet with mutants only''?"


    "This is a bit strange."


    Zoe whispered in his heart when he heard what Jaspers said.


    As for the words behind Jaspers, Zoe didn''t care much, just as the opponent kept bragging.


    Because Zoe now knows that among the five founding gods, except for the [Planet Devourer], the other four also have the only existence in all the universe, just like him.


    Therefore, it is very likely that the 1610 ultimate universe where Jaspers is, there is no such high-level founding gods as [death] [eternity] at all.


    The remaining [Planet Devourers] are also very likely to be busy devouring planets, filling their own hunger, and there is no time to take up the earthlings of Legis Beth.


    This fits the old saying:


    "There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king."


    Immediately, Zoe thought for a moment in his mind, and directly interrupted the big words that Jaspers guessed later, and asked neatly:


    "Do you know [fulcrum]?"


    "[Pivot]?"


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Or, if you want to give me a fulcrum, I will pry the earth right away?"


    Chapter 398 My name is Jaspers-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Or, if you want to give me a fulcrum, I will pry the earth right away?"


    Jaspers heard Zoe''s questioning, his face was veiled, and then he returned to his radiant state.


    "No, no, you look down on me too..."


    "That sentence should be placed on me: Give me a fulcrum, I can move the entire universe!"


    If it hadn''t been for the red triangles shining in his eyes, Zoe would have wondered if he had long been out of the illusion control of [Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eye].


    Zoe thought about it again, and then changed his questioning method:


    "So, do you have anything you can''t let go of the previous universe?"


    "Or something that still has a deep memory?"


    Zoe knew that if the guy in front of him was really the [fulcrum] remnant soul, he would definitely not be so easy to take it.


    However, the reason why he died and resurrected so many times was probably due to instinctive behavior caused by certain obsessions.


    Hearing Zoe''s question, Jaspers''s soul body rarely became quiet, and the red triangle in his eyes turned quickly.


    It seems to be using Zoe''s illusion to evoke the hidden secrets deep in the brain.


    After a while, on Jaspers''s whitish illusory head, two slightly curved eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a straight line inclined at an angle of 60 degrees.


    Muttered:


    "I only remember that there was a golden dome that made me feel very familiar and familiar, just like the height of a person who came out of the self, calling me all the time."


    "I don''t know where it is, whether it is in the universe where I live, or in another dimensional universe..."


    "¡§. I only have a faint hunch, finding it, I might fill a hole in my heart."


    "At that time, I can really know who I am..."


    Dare to love, [fulcrum] the former lord of the observer clan, not only left a remnant soul.


    Now, Zoe has been able to basically determine that this Jaspers is one of the remnants of [fulcrum].


    Moreover, he guessed that it is very likely that the dome was the real backstop left by the [fulcrum] at the time of the decisive battle with the Celestial Team.


    And this Jaspers, perhaps, is the remnant soul in the dome sealed by the power of the outside world, and it has broken down the bits of debris that has overflowed for countless years.


    Therefore, his memory of [fulcrum] is basically zero.


    Of course, it is also possible that after all these years, most of the memories left by [fulcrum] have been washed away by time.


    But, no matter what, finding the golden dome now is a necessary step to complete the system mission "Rescue Fulcrum".


    (Zhao Li''s) ¡¡¡¡ And this Jaspers is an important guide to find the Golden Dome.


    Thinking of this, Zoe knew that he had to take this Jaspers back to the ultimate universe he was in.

 Chapter 474:

    Because, according to the current situation, that universe is the most likely place to hide the dome left by [fulcrum].


    At this point, Zoe arranged the next journey in an instant, and finally he couldn''t help but look at Jaspers and asked:


    "Didn''t you say you are so good?"


    "Then how did you die?"


    Jaspers showed a sorrow on his face, and said with some frustration:


    "I think this universe is too boring, there is no opponent that can fight."


    "I created a new life myself, and then let him kill me."


    "I was thinking of coming here to meet the [Death] goddess, but I didn''t expect it to be lost..."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 399 Goal: Ultimate 1610 Universe!


    Zoe looked at this pure white soul that was as emotional as Daiyu''s burial flower, a little speechless.


    He never expected that this guy named Jaspers would commit suicide indirectly just because he wanted to see [Death].


    As for why he deliberately created a living body to kill himself.


    I am afraid it was also because this guy felt that only he was qualified to kill him, and committed suicide directly, and it was estimated that he could not get this hand.


    Therefore, a murderer was created deliberately.


    Thinking of this, Zoe stopped paying attention to Jaspers, anyway he knew the clues he should get.


    Now, only by heading to Ultimate Universe 1610 can we find more information about the [fulcrum] remnant soul.


    Then, he immediately sealed Jaspers¡¯ soul body into the ¡®Month Read¡¯ space.


    Although Zoe now has the power of death of the [Almighty Universe] level, he can kill all life forms below the eighth dimension with one thought, and he can also resurrect any life form with one thought.


    However, he currently has no plans to resurrect Jaspers.


    Although Zoe didn''t believe that Jaspers could have the strength of eight dimensions or more before his death, it was really hard to say with his suspected [fulcrum] identity of the remnant soul.


    Moreover, the ghost knows what moths this funny guy will make after he recovers his body.


    Maybe they just turned over with Zoe and didn''t admit it.


    Then let the Zoe 330 rescue [fulcrum] all the task.


    However, Zoe can instantly surrender in this state of the soul body.


    Therefore, with the attitude that more is worse than less, Zoe just wanted to find the key [fulcrum] clues to the remnant soul.


    For the rest, just leave it to the group of observers with their big bald heads to get a headache.


    After taking away Jaspers'' soul body, Zoe floated in the air, looking around the endless universe.


    At this time, this boundless space was already full of luminous planets piled up on each other.


    After Zoe became the **** of death in [Almighty Universe], he felt that he no longer needed the power of faith in the dead.


    But as more and more souls transform into the [God Kingdom], he can feel more clearly that he is in harmony with these souls.


    He knew that this was because the souls transformed by the [God Kingdom] would separate a piece of fragments and add them to Zoe''s own soul.


    It is with the help of this small piece that he can achieve resonance with the original soul.


    He believes that, with time, when all the souls in the Marvel universe enter his kingdom of God, he will be able to be the same as the previous [Death].


    One body transforms into ten thousand souls, and ten thousand souls into one body.


    Of course, the prerequisite for this is that all souls can be recycled.


    Reincarnation appears in the entire universe again and again.


    Therefore, Zoe feels that he must also make some efforts for it.


    For example, recruit a few subordinates to help yourself manage the ghost domain.


    For example, the establishment of a complete reincarnation system.


    Although, when Zoe fought with [Death]¡¯s Grim Reaper before, he had seen the Ten Temple Yama that he was quite familiar with in his previous life.


    However, after becoming the ruler of death, Zoe discovered that the "Ten Temple Yama" of the Marvel Universe was just an empty shell.


    It''s imaginary, but it accounts for the same name. In other words, it is also a ghost lord.


    But there is no complete functional plan that he knew in his previous life.


    And the higher-level ¡®six reincarnation¡¯ system.


    Zoe sometimes thinks, if there are tens of thousands of parallel universes in all universes, then why there are so many similarities between this Marvel universe and the world of his previous life.


    Chapter 399 Goal: Ultimate 1610 Universe! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe sometimes thinks, if there are tens of thousands of parallel universes in all universes, then why there are so many similarities between this Marvel universe and the world of his previous life.


    Between these two, who is the main universe of whose, and who is the projection image of whose.


    After thinking for a while, Zoe knew that this was not something he could think of now, so he moved his heart to take back all the luminous planets in the entire ghost realm [God Kingdom].


    Then, in this empty universe, a seed of mind was left behind.


    It can be regarded as completely occupying this Stygian ghost domain that originally belonged to [Death].


    With this seed of mind, soul bodies that die every minute and every second in the [Almighty Universe] will automatically flood into this area.


    When Zoe is free, come and harvest a wave.


    (cbei)¡¡After everything is done, Zoe screams and turns into a stream of light.


    Entered the [God Kingdom] on the neck.


    In the infinitely vast realm of the kingdom of God, Zoe hovered in the sky, leaning over to look at the massive planets below.


    Except for the ocher primordial star in the center and the dwarf planet that Zoe moved into next to it, all the other planets exude a milky white shimmer.


    Zoe''s thoughts moved, and within a short while, a large piece of pure white emulsified saplings slowly grew from these luminous stars.


    Some fast-growing saplings immediately formed semi-large mature trees, with luxuriant branches and crystal flower buds waiting to be released.

 Chapter 475:

    Even some flower buds have already produced a shining and transparent fruit, the shape of the fruit is like a small person with closed eyes and wit.


    "From now on, these trees will be called spiritual core trees, and the fruits they produce will directly reincarnate them into adults."


    Zoe casually pointed a finger, and a fruit fell in response, and disappeared into the soil.


    At the same time, in the distant space, a newborn baby is croaking and falling into the world.


    Zoe knew that after he became the **** of death in this Marvel Almighty Universe, he had to change the original death rules.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, he will be assimilated by the power of the rules of this Marvel universe and become the visual carrier of all the concepts of death in the next generation.


    There is no difference from the previous [death] woman.


    However, he also knows that to perfect these, it takes time to accumulate, and he is not in a hurry.


    Therefore, after he glanced at these white tree planets with emotion, he directly descended on the dwarf planet in the central area.


    He glanced at the dwarf king Trek, asked some of their family''s current situation, and then checked the Observer Museum collection that they had previously created.


    "Well, not bad..."


    After Zoe boasted a few words, another streamer flew directly out of the kingdom of God and descended on the spaceship where Roma and others were.


    "Everyone, I''m back."


    Zoe looked around at the crowd, everyone''s mind was horrified, and they all realized that Zoe''s temperament was completely different at this time.


    Even if most of them have been promoted to so-called gods, in Zoe''s eyes, it seems that he will still be born and die at a glance.


    Seeing this, Zoe didn''t say much, and walked straight over, put his arms around Lorna''s waist, and said loudly:


    "Friends, let us go together and conquer the next universe!"


    "Goal: Ultimate Universe 1610!"


    boom!


    A wormhole cracked, and the observer''s spacecraft sucked the surrounding satellite army into the parking cabin, and then sprayed tail flames into the wormhole.


    In an instant, it disappeared.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 400 The body of sin must be paid with death in the end


    MK crystal with a translucent red light.


    It is the core of all reality in the Marvel world.


    It is also the pivot point of the connection between the main universe and all dimensional universes in the [Almighty Universe].


    At this time, the three-headed and four-faced [Life Court] of the tall golden body, like the judgment of the gods, hovered in the midair inside the crystal.


    The big head that appeared on the crystal surface of his feet before, did not appear this time.


    And on the countless crystal slices above his head, although the densely packed brains are the same, these heads are all closed with their eyes.


    The facial features are slightly closed, like a sleeping baby, ignorant of what is happening outside.


    [Life Court] The golden shell on the body reflects the colorful variegations that the crystals transmit in, reflecting the sacred golden light.


    Shrouded in his giant body, he looked extremely solemn.


    His three heads were slightly lowered, looking at the three still phantoms standing on the crystal ground "Two Nine Zero", pointing to one of them and said in a deep voice:


    "Eternal, Zoe Abs has gone to the realm of the universe under your jurisdiction."


    "He is now gradually replacing the power of [death]''s rules."


    "You have to be careful."


    After finishing speaking, [Life Court] pointed out a golden beam of light with his finger and sank into the phantom.


    After a while, the phantom shook and uttered a word cleanly:


    "okay, got it."


    After a simple response, the ghost returned to silence again.


    Then, the head in the center of [Life Court] had sharp eyes, turned slightly, and looked at a phantom on the other side:


    "Annihilation, you have to take care of [Zhou Prison]."


    "Remember, this is not what I meant by myself."


    After speaking, a beam of light was also shot into the phantom.


    After a while, the phantom said:


    "Thank you, brother, court for reminding."


    "[Annihilation], I will take care of [Zhou Hell] and [Void Realm]."


    Then, he stood still again.


    [Life Court] Seeing that the other party heard his own voice, I was a little relieved, turned his head, and looked at the last phantom.


    After thinking for a while, he said slowly:


    "[Infinite], if you have nothing to do, go and help both of them."


    Guanghua didn''t enter the phantom for a long time, and then the phantom shook tremblingly, and responded.


    [Life Court] Seeing this, he did not say a word, and floated silently in the air.


    He had no neck, three heads and four heads hanging out of thin air on a huge torso, and he glanced around 360 degrees without a dead angle.


    Then, the whole person slowly fell to the crystal ground.


    After that, all the big round heads and the three phantoms on the top face of the crystal slowly disappeared.


    At this moment, a cloud of gray humanoid haze that was a hundred meters high revealed the vague facial features.


    Projected abruptly onto the outer surface of the crystal.


    He bends down slightly and gestures to [Life Court] to ask hou.


    [Life Court] Upon seeing this, the three-faced head suddenly hovered in a circle.

 Chapter 476:

    On that blank head that didn''t look like anything, a clear and handsome facial features suddenly appeared.


    Looking vaguely, it was somewhat similar to the vague appearance of the haze.


    Then, [Life Court] the head that turned into handsome facial features, said sharply to the haze shadow:


    "Are you a transcendence from outside the territory?"


    The humanoid misty shadow froze for a moment, then returned to normal in an instant, and said respectfully to the [Life Court]:


    "Dear [Life Judge], here is the special envoy from [Beyond God''s Realm], Yanbuchera..."


    [Life Court] Before he finished speaking, he turned his head and turned into the head that was centered before, and said to him indifferently:


    "I am [Life Court]."


    "Sorry, the subordinate made a mistake."


    Chapter 400 The body of sin must be paid with death in the end-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Sorry, the subordinate made a mistake."


    "However, this also just shows that there is not enough communication between our two [Almighty Fields]."


    The one hundred-meter-high gray haze was attached to the shiny crystal face, and his figure became more illusory and ethereal.


    "Otherwise, I won''t remember the famous [Life Court] by mistake."


    "You should just say, what''s the matter with you beyond the clan!"


    [Life Court] A cold light flashed in his eyes, looking at Hag Ying and asked sharply.


    "Okay, Lord [Life Court]."


    Wuying''s arrogance slowly fluttered, just listening to him whispering:


    "Several years ago, the princess of our clan accidentally got involved in [othertheworld] located in [Chaos Zone]."


    "Then, sacrifice in it."


    "The corpse was brought to the landlord universe by the air bubbles in it."


    "At the time, she was already pregnant."


    "Therefore, the elders of our clan suspected her orphan, and she was protected by her remaining consciousness and descended on an asteroid in the precious land."


    "Protection is coming?"


    "Does the protection in your mouth come to mean a planet of life that destroys us?"


    [Life Court] The coldness in his eyes is getting stronger, [Almighty and All Knowing] Of course he knows what the other party is saying...


    If Ulatus was here, he could also reflect it instantly. It turned out that he would rather be punished to resist the extraterritorial invasion.


    However, it was caused by a dead body beyond the clan.


    [Life Court] The middle head stared at the fog shadow, and said in a deep voice:


    "Besides, isn''t the guy you mentioned the transcendant before!"


    "The sin he committed here, we haven''t asked you about it!"


    "No, he is just a toy prepared by the princess for the child."


    "Unexpectedly, when I fell into the precious land, I had a complete personality."


    Wuying grinned and said lightly.


    Then he suddenly raised his voice and said loudly:


    "The elders of our clan have received reliable information that the princess''s child may have grown up."


    "Moreover, it is very likely..."


    "Reliable news? Who gave you reliable news?"


    [Life Court] Once again, he interrupted the other party''s words directly, and his eyes were sharp:


    "If you want to, you won''t say it, so let me interrogate myself!"


    Whoosh!


    A purple basket-colored jade appeared in the void, and it was immediately attached to the golden chest of [Life Court].


    Then, [Life Court] suddenly pointed at the fog shadow, stretched out his fingers and grabbed it in the air.


    Suddenly, a giant with a sky-blue color all over his neck was pinched by [Life Court] with 5.1 hands.


    The giant looks exactly the same as the facial features in the foggy shadow, and he whimpered in his mouth, who was pinched by his throat, and said:


    "How can it be!"


    "Unexpectedly...Across the chaotic zone, through my...Void projection, grab my...body!"


    boom!


    [Life Court] A golden light shot from the eyes of the side head, hitting the blue giant''s head.


    Unexpectedly, upon contact, the giant exploded into fly ash and disappeared.


    "It''s just a bait, do you want to test my reaction?"


    [Life Court] He appeared from the ashes flying in the sky, then looked at the dark void outside the crystal, and said in a cold voice:


    "Never mind..."


    "The sinful body must be paid with death!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 401 The end of the earth in 2012?


    Endless universe space.


    An azure planet slowly revolving in the sky like a splash of ink.


    In the cosmic space above the planet,


    There are three giants several hundred meters tall and covered with shiny armor.

 Chapter 477:

    The reconnaissance satellites circling orbiting outside the planet actually turned a blind eye to them and did not feed back any information to the ground.


    The thick and loud conversations of the three giants were also not recorded by the satellite response:


    "That Omega mutant, his name is Jaspers?"


    "Hmm. Full name MadJimJaspers. I heard he was killed by a creature he created?"


    "Yes, without his hindrance, our next trial can proceed smoothly."


    At this time, the golden striped giant among the three who had not spoken, glanced at the two people next to him, and then said lightly:


    "Trial, let''s begin..."


    "Yes!"


    One of the purple giants responded, and then a green stream of data appeared in his eyes, and he said every word according to the above:


    "Ultimate universe 1610, earth-1610 earth."


    "Earth Calendar Standard Time, 23:55 on December 21, 2012."


    "Because its mutants are too rampant, and they don''t cherish their abilities and disrespect gods. The civilization system is too single, and the power is out of balance."


    "Therefore, he was sentenced to be guilty."


    "Request for trial and extinction!"


    After speaking, the green stream disappeared in the eyes of the purple armor giant, and he looked at the golden striped giant who was one head higher than him.


    Hearing this, the other party replied briefly: "Execute."


    Then, the two of them stepped back together to make room for another giant Kuiwu with a red body.


    I saw that the flaming giant''s body armor suddenly burst into flames, and then slowly solidified a stout scepter equal to his body height in the palm of his virtual hand.


    Whoosh!


    The flaming giant clasped the scepter in both hands, and instantly floated directly above the blue planet.


    Then, holding the scepter with billowing flames in both hands, he slammed it towards the sky above the planet.


    In an instant, the sky over the planet was as if a piece of glass was broken, exploding with terrible mottled and compact cracks.


    Immediately afterwards, the azure planet swayed suddenly as if weightless, swinging to the left and right.


    Even the angle of the planet''s spin axis seems to sink a bit.


    Then you can see that the white protective clouds covering the planet suddenly disperse, and a large amount of light directly penetrates the surface.


    Then, the blue area covered by the surface of the planet suddenly became rich and the color deepened.


    Then, in a moment, swept across the entire planet.


    At this time, the scepter in the hand of the fiery giant turned into streamer fragments and disappeared, and then he retreated to the original position.


    The purple armored giant beside him stretched out a palm and lightly pressed it towards the void.


    A green light spread out, and in a short while, a spacious light and shadow screen was formed.


    Three armored giants gathered together and looked at the content on the screen.


    I saw that there were countless humans inside, crying and wailing.


    The people of a whole high-rise building were still asleep, and they were awakened by a sudden large amount of sunlight.


    Before he could react, he was burned to a pile of ashes.


    There are also people who are more alert and react immediately when unreasonable sunlight comes on.


    Then, in a hurry, he turned into a three-foot-long ice block, but he still didn''t hold on for half a second before being burned clean by the fierce light.


    Chapter 401 2012 End of the Earth? -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Then, in a hurry, he turned into a three-foot-long ice block, but he still didn''t hold on for half a second before being burned clean by the fierce light.


    There is no water stain left.


    When everyone hadn''t figured out how to deal with the sudden rays of sunlight, a large azure blue water rushed over again.


    When someone saw it, they instantly used their abilities to turn into a pool of flowing liquid and dive into the sea water that could not be avoided.


    But within a short while, he was squeezed out of the original shape by the high waves, and then suffocated to death in the sea.


    After a while, the turbulent sea swallowed all corners of the city.


    In addition, a large amount of seawater is instantly evaporated by the hot sunlight, forming layers of misty mist.


    In the blink of an eye, the city of night charm, which was originally a clear, quiet and peaceful starry sky, turned into a miserable **** full of corpses and sorrows.


    The same situation occurred in almost every corner of every country on this blue planet.


    Seeing this, the golden-striped giant living in the middle of the three nodded gently, and then the purple armor giant erased the light curtain.


    He looked at the golden giant and said jokingly:


    "I remember, when we came here thousands of years ago, there was a civilization called Maya on this planet."


    "At that time, there was a small human in that country. Because of our x gene, we gained the ability to predict the future. And we came up with a prediction that we would destroy their planet in 2012."


    "As a result, he really guessed it..."


    "A group of ignorant races, even if they are given excellent genes, they cannot change their fate of self-destruction."


    The golden giant said coldly.


    Then, the three of them were blurry, and they wanted to hide.


    At this moment, in the void below them, a huge hole of light was suddenly torn apart.


    Then, drilled out of it a spaceship that was bigger than the three of them combined.


    The three hurriedly stopped the divergent figures, the purple armor giant among them screamed at the spaceship:


    "Bold stowaway!"


    "Ultimate universe is a tight space-time that even observers must approve a hundred years in advance to enter!"


    "You come in boldly, aren''t you afraid of [Wall Guard] accountability! 200"

 Chapter 478:

    At this time, the composite metal layer covering the cockpit of the spacecraft''s spire suddenly turned into transparent glass.


    You can clearly see the characters inside, it is Zoe and his party.


    "So that''s it..."


    Zoe heard the question above, don''t take a deep look at the ultimate cosmic coordinates set in the cockpit.


    Then he looked to Roma who took out the diary and asked:


    "What is called [Wall Guard]?"


    "[Wall Guard] is a law enforcer who guards the order of the single universe and prevents characters from the outer universe from invading at will."


    "Sometimes they will be members of the Celestial Group, and sometimes they may be ordinary earthlings."


    Roma opened the diary and wrote thoughtfully, while answering Zoe''s question.


    At this time, Skynet also leaned over, handed over an electronic screen, and said:


    "Master, it''s December 2012, the standard time of the Earth''s calendar in this universe time and space..."


    Before Skynet finished speaking, Zoe interrupted him.


    Although Skynet has been much shorter now, Zoe heard about 2012 and glanced at the electronic screen, and he probably knew what the earth is all about now.


    "Is this the 2012 end of the earth in the Maya''s predictions?"


    "It turns out that it was not that the people on Earth escaped by chance, but it did happen in the ultimate universe time and space."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 402 [Fate] The Thirty-Six Lord Gods


    Hearing Zoe''s words, Lorna behind him stepped up and took the electronic screen in Skynet''s hands.


    After only a moment, Lorna burst into tears, but whenever she saw the content on that screen, she would be heartbroken and sad.


    What''s more, during the time when Lorna was traveling through the wormhole, she had known about the coming earth from Zoe.


    There are mutants who have the x gene like her.


    Although Lorna knew that the x gene was due to the boredom of those members of the Celestial Group.


    And this earth is completely different from the earth on which she grew up.


    But she still has an inexplicable yearning for here.


    She also knew that it was very possible that there was also a life with the same name as her.


    Thinking of this, Lorna looked at Zoe with teary eyes, and said with sobbing:


    "Husband..."


    "Go ahead."


    Zoe gently hugged her and patted her on the back. He knew what she wanted to say and what she wanted to do.


    Immediately afterwards, Lorna flickered and jumped out of the spaceship shielded and shielded by the energy layer.


    Floating directly above the outer space of this universe.


    I saw that her tiny body was scratching her hand on the huge blue planet.


    In an instant, a blue line that was thicker than her whole body appeared in front of her shaking and shaking.


    Moreover, the ups and downs, the tremor was a bit disorderly.


    "Huh? Mutant too?"


    "An Omega-class mutant actually came out!"


    The purple armor giant in the sky, with a green stream flashing in his eyes, locked Lorna, and murmured:


    "However, if you want to change the time axis of this earth, that is wishful thinking!"


    After speaking, a strong green stream spurted out of his eyes.


    Lorna rushed to the calm and motionless Lorna.


    As a result, the green stream had not jumped out half a meter.


    He heard a blast of the word ¡®death¡¯, and the green stream was then annihilated and dissipated by invisible power.


    Immediately afterwards, the huge body of the giant in purple armor was blasted into dust together.


    At the last moment, his panicked eyes showed endless fear of unknown death.


    What''s more terrifying is that he doesn''t even know who killed him.


    At this time, the eyes of the golden-striped giant standing beside him were also full of horror, and Zoe, who had seen the spaceship below, stood calmly in place just now.


    Then, at the purple giant, he spit out a death word unhurriedly.


    "what happened?"


    "There is no fluctuation in time and space..."


    "Furthermore, the spacecraft with the energy isolation layer did not suffer any damage."


    "Then why would the eggplant be blasted directly into powder?"


    The golden-striped giant turned upside down inside, thinking about the answer.


    At this moment, the fiery red giant who was still alive on the other side of him instantly condensed a tall flame scepter again.


    "Death! Death! Power! Power!"


    Then, the flaming giant was talking like gold in his mouth, while holding the scepter tightly, it flew down like an iron rod and rammed it down.


    "dead."


    Zoe was standing in the spaceship, also just spit out a word.


    Immediately, the flaming giant, like the previous one, instantly turned into powder.


    Then, a fiery red godhead, along with the purple godhead left by the purple armor giant''s death, was taken by Zoe into the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the only golden-striped giant still alive, his eyes were even more terrified, and his mouth murmured unconsciously:

 Chapter 479:

    Chapter 402 [Fate] The Thirty-Six Lord Gods --> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Seeing this scene, the only golden-striped giant still alive, his eyes were even more terrified, and his mouth murmured unconsciously:


    "How can it be!"


    "How can it be¡­"


    "How could it be the power of death?"


    "If it is really the power of death, it is the power of the rules of death that is stronger than the [Death] goddess of [Almighty Universe]..."


    "how can that be possible¡­"


    Talking nonsense for a while, the irritability in the eyes of the golden-stripe giant slowly subsided, and he glanced at Zoe and others on the spaceship indifferently.


    Knowing that he was not Zoe''s opponent, he squeezed out a vortex of light in the palm of his hand somewhat resolutely and threw it in the direction of the spaceship.


    The vortex formed a twinkling tornado in mid-air, blowing towards everyone.


    But it seemed to have lost the goal and stopped.


    "How can it be?!"


    "Isn''t there even one below seven dimensions?"


    The golden-striped giant floated in the air, watching the streamer tornado that stopped abruptly, and said disheartenedly.


    "Haha, is it the [Cosmos Ruling] again?"


    "It seems that this universe also has an''Arise''..."


    "Unfortunately, just like that, it''s also such a poor strength."


    Zoe looked at the golden giant and said coldly, and then suddenly he shook his body and appeared next to the latter out of thin air.


    All of a sudden, he pinched the opponent''s neck, making him smaller in an instant, pinching him in his hand like a little chicken.


    Zoe stared into the golden striped giant''s eyes and said:


    "Die!"


    boom!


    The golden-stripe giant just wanted to use all his strength to fight back, but found that the energy in his body was drained instantly, unable to make it out with any strength.


    Then, he watched as he was pinched by Zoe in his hand, and then he was crushed into powder.


    Zoe patted his palms lightly, grabbed it casually, and grasped the golden godhead floating in the air.


    Holding the golden godhead in his hand with a look of suspicion, he looked at Roma who was holding the other two godheads in the spacecraft and watched repeatedly, and asked:


    "¡§. Why is the heavenly **** group of the main universe a transparent godhead, while this ultimate universe 1610 is a godhead with the same color and armor?"


    Roma heard his question and carefully compared the two gods.


    During this period of time, she had heard from Rocket and the others that everyone refining the transparent godhead of the main universe and finally becoming a god.


    Therefore, she was not surprised or unfamiliar with the transparent godhead of the Celestial Group in Zoe''s mouth. After thinking for a while, she answered Zoe:


    "I guess it may be the energy of the ultimate universe, not as rich and pure as the main universe."


    "Therefore, there will be a certain difference between the godheads formed by energy bodies like the Celestial God Group."


    Then, she didn''t care if Zoe understood or not, she took the magic pen and wrote something in her notebook.


    Without raising his head, he continued to say to Zoe:


    "As for the three members of the Celestial Group, the first purple armored man killed by you is the''censor'' Kaliel, and the red fire-breathing one is the''executor'' Kempiala."


    "The last golden striped giant is the second in command of the Ultimate Universe Celestial Group, Norondo the Arbiter."


    "They are all affiliated with a person called..."


    "Oh."


    Zoe didn''t wait for Roma to finish, and he responded. It didn''t matter to him who these gods were.


    Even the godheads he had just harvested, in his eyes, had no effect.


    This point is the same for other people in the boat.


    He was just purely curious about why the godheads of the two places are different.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 403 [Fate] The Thirty-Six Lords of God


    Then, Zoe flickered and floated to Lorna''s side.


    At this time, Lorna still held the large blue timeline belonging to the earth in her hand, and then slowly used her palm with brilliance to gently smooth the undulating fluctuations of the timeline.


    After the earth''s time axis finally calmed down and stabilized, Lorna suddenly grabbed another thick blue time axis from the void.


    Then, align the two endpoints and connect them together.


    Immediately afterwards, the earth''s time axis moved slightly as if it came alive, and then jumped farther and farther along the other end of the line connected by Lorna.


    At the same time, the earth below seemed to flow backwards in time, all the tumbling ocean currents flowed back again, and the fragmented high-altitude clouds gathered again.


    All the collapsed and shattered mountain buildings on the ground were also restored to their original state in an instant.


    A green stream in the eyes of Skynet hits the earth at this time, and the electronic screen in Lorna''s hand immediately changes to:


    "...23:55 on December 21, 2012."


    Lorna breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this, and looked at Zoe leaning against her with relief.


    Zoe knew, and pointed towards the planet below.


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of soul bodies emerged and leaped towards their homeland.


    Zoe hugged Lorna and smiled, he didn''t care much about such a tiny bit of soul.


    As long as 510 Lorna is happy.


    At this moment, dozens of huge figures unexpectedly appeared around the entire solar system.


    One of them was the tallest and shouted in the direction of Zoe and others:

 Chapter 480:

    "Norondo, who caused the trouble to make you use the [Universal Judgment]?"


    "Isn''t it the earth mutant named Jaspers?"


    "It just so happens that the 36 main gods of our''destiny'' are nearby."


    "So, I brought them here together."


    "Everyone, let''s...judge!"


    boom!


    boom!


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, thirty-six giants of the Celestial Gods group with different colors and strong figures suddenly came to the nearby space not far from the earth.


    The most recent one fell on Mars.


    Thirty-six pairs of oversized glowing eyes, first looked at the [Universal Judgment] streamer tornado that slowly disappeared from the void.


    Then he stared at Zoe and the others and the super-large spaceship next to him.


    At this moment, a giant of the blue sky **** group spoke to the tallest orange-red giant standing next to him:


    "Boss, no (cbfj) figure of the''arbiter'' Norondo and others have been found."


    "Furthermore, the [Cosmos Ruling] did not hit the physical target..."


    "Yeah. I see, Chevat."


    The orange-red giant''s eyes darkened, and a divine light floated out of his eyes. He looked at the huge figures around him.


    Say loudly:


    "Listen, everyone, our''destiny'' has been guarding this ultimate universe 1610 wholeheartedly since the first battle of the observer."


    "For so many years, there has never been a mistake, and no one has ever dared to challenge our ¡®fate¡¯ **** group."


    "But today such a group of people appeared..."


    "Furthermore, looking at the appearance of their spacecraft, it is very likely that it is a remnant of funding from the observers."


    "So, we don''t just want to avenge the dead [Adjudicator] Norondo, [Censor] Chilier, and [Enforcer] Kempiala."


    "We must also avenge blood and hatred for our compatriots who died hundreds of millions of years ago!"


    "Go!"


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Zoe held Lorna and yelled at them coldly.


    Just when he was about to get angry, the rocket sitting in the cockpit of the spaceship next to him suddenly pressed a button.


    Instantly open the metal cover of the cockpit shell.


    Chapter 403 [Fate] The Thirty-Six Lords of God-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Instantly open the metal cover of the cockpit shell.


    Then, the fluffy bear rocket slid from the seat and jumped into outer space.


    Speak to stop Zoe said:


    "Zoe, don''t just care about yourself..."


    "We have been holding back uncomfortably for so many years."


    "Now, there happens to be a group of guys who are really not afraid of death. Let the brothers loosen their hands and feet and move their muscles and bones!"


    Before Zoe could reply, it pressed another button, and an oversized heavy-duty mecha flashing red was instantly put on its body.


    Then, all of a sudden, it turned into a battle armor the same size as the outer Celestial Group.


    Through the glass window, the rocket twisted the huge mechanical head, looked at the rest of the people in the spacecraft, and said narrowly:


    "Guys, if you don''t come out anymore, I will finish the abuse first!"


    boom!


    The mecha sprayed tail flames and flew quickly to the light blue celestial giants on the nearest Mars.


    Then with a bang, a heavy punch smashed the latter in an instant.


    A light blue godhead swiftly drifted toward the sun, and in an instant it turned into an energy column, spraying from the sun''s surface.


    "This is the mecha invented by the observer..."


    "Sure enough, this group of people is implicated in the group of bald observers."


    The orange giant, the leader of the Celestial Group, said coldly, and then rushed out first to face the Rockets.


    Rocket looked at him, grinned and said:


    "Hey, big iron donkey, why don''t you dare to name the great name of this mecha like Lao Tzu?"


    "The''Insect Killer'' who kills you disgusting big iron donkeys!"


    boom!


    The Rockets made another heavy punch, directly blasting the orange giant back countless meters.


    Then instantly smashed the two giants of the Celestial Group that came around.


    Seeing that the rocket wearing the god-killing armor showed great power in the sky, the rest of the people could no longer hold it back.


    Grout, the treeman, broke free from the arms of the bones, and then the first one jumped out of the exposed cockpit.


    In an instant, it turned into a towering tree covering the entire space area.


    Then, two huge long branch arms stretched out from the big tree, and countless vines protruded out, firmly grasping the dozen or so **** groups that were standing around it.


    Immediately, like grinding a grinding disc, his hands vigorously turned around the main trunk.


    Boom!


    Boom!

 Chapter 481:

    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Dust dances in the sky.


    A dozen huge groups of gods all turned into ashes.


    Then, Skynet and Xiao Bone, who had always been quiet, also jumped out.


    "The soul burns ten bullets!"


    A soaring fireball appeared on the bones, and then ten fireballs flew out quickly, shooting at the nearest ten deity groups.


    The ten celestial groups quickly dodged, only to find that the fireball hit them just as if they were looking for them.


    Then he got into the body and disappeared.


    Seeing that ten Celestial God teams were hit by fireballs, but after a while, nothing happened.


    Xiao Bone suddenly touched his head, and said embarrassedly:


    "Uh... Lord, I forgot, these iron knots have no souls..."


    At this moment, the ten celestial groups suddenly exploded with dazzling golden electric balls, and then limp in the air.


    Then screamed screams and disappeared.


    "Super Biochemical Electromagnetic Cannon!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 404 Coming to Earth-1610


    Skynet, with its dark golden light all over, waited until the death of the ten gods, and then called out the names of the moves.


    "How can it be!"


    "What kind of monsters are these, none of them are lower than seven dimensions..."


    "The earth person who has never made a move, even I can''t even see his level."


    "Moreover, he, who has never taken a shot, is the one who makes me feel the most terrifying!"


    When the orange giant of the last Celestial group was blasted away by the rocket several times, the sky suddenly became quiet.


    In the spaceship, the only companion Zoe who was not dispatched, Xiao Hei walked elegant catwalks, twisted and twisted to Roma''s side, licked his paws, and said slowly:


    "Clean up **** and other rough jobs, just leave them to these guys to deal with."


    "You feel the same way, Roma?"


    When the words were finished, Roma, who was keeping a diary, grabbed the dull hair on Xiao Hei''s neck-and threw it out.


    "Dead cat, don''t prevent me from writing east-west!"


    "Meow!"


    Zoe held Lorna who was nestled in his arms, watching the crushing fight of Rocket and the others in the sky, and sighed inwardly:


    These guys still don''t know how to recycle.


    What a waste of resources.


    It''s like him, a godhead flew in, and he was quickly photographed away.


    If it wasn''t the first one, Zoe didn''t pay attention and let it fly away and fell into the sun to be burned.


    Then these thirty-six gods groups will become thirty-six godheads, and Zoe, who is standing motionless, will lie down and collect them into his arms.


    This feeling is more refreshing than harvesting by myself.


    Although the energy contained in these gods has little effect on Zoe or Lorna;


    But fly meat is also meat, and it is still a lot of meat delivered to the door for free.


    Zoe could only laugh.


    Then, Zoe took these thirty-five stars with various colors, plus the previous three, and took them together.


    Then, gently crush it in the palm of your hand.


    Suddenly, a stream of colorful energy flowed into Lorna''s body.


    Although Lorna, who knew that she had reached the top level of the seventh dimension, didn''t really need these energies.


    Because, Lorna, who has reached the limit of human strength, no matter how much energy is injected, it will not help her to break through.


    Moreover, Lorna does not have the [almighty] potential like Zoe.


    Therefore, there is still a long way to go on her way to the eighth dimension. Energy is no longer the primary necessity for her.


    In fact, during the time he traveled through the wormhole, among Zoe''s partners, except for Roma, who was originally a seven-dimensional high-level.


    Because of Zoe''s promotion to the [Almighty Universe] Death God, Xiao Hei has also reached the seven-dimensional high-level level.


    Only one line lower than Lorna.


    In the same way, Xiaogu and Skynet have also been promoted from the original six-dimensional to the middle-level of the seven-dimensional because of the continuous spirit power in Zoe''s Kingdom of God.


    Even Rocket and Grout, the little tree person, have also been immersed in the light of [God Kingdom] and reached the level of the seventh-dimensional elementary level.


    And Groot is slightly higher than the Rockets.


    Therefore, this group of people, except Zoe, are faced with the confusion of being unable to upgrade to a higher dimension again.


    In fact, Zoe didn''t know how long his group had stayed in the wormhole that came to Ultimate Universe 1610.


    Chapter 404 is coming to earth-1610-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In fact, Zoe didn''t know how long his group had stayed in the wormhole that came to Ultimate Universe 1610.


    Because in that wormhole, all time instruments are ineffective, and normal time cannot be estimated at all.


    Even Lorna and [Almighty Guardian of the Universe] Roma, who mastered the ultimate power of time and space, were able to know the exact time.


    Therefore, the standard time of the Earth in the Ultimate Universe 1610 cannot judge how much time they spent.


    It is very possible that they have been in that wormhole for decades, hundreds of years, or it was just a moment.


    Fortunately, taking advantage of this period of time, Zoe finally slowly clarified the development rules of the Kingdom of God.

 Chapter 482:

    He screened the members of the forces who followed them from the main universe into the ultimate universe 1610 one by one.


    After using methods such as soul judgment to ensure that they are correct, the person and his forces are put into the [God Kingdom].


    And divided into categories, for each force to open up a separate planet that belongs to them.


    In other words, in the current kingdom of God, there is not only a life planet where the dwarves are located, but also a planet of the elves, the planet of the iron-blooded queen, and so on.


    As for the central earthy yellow planet where the statue of Zoe and others was placed at the beginning, it was transformed by Zoe into the only star in the universe of God Kingdom.


    Through the steady flow of soul energy, the rays of light energy are released.


    And the soul body that had previously been accumulated on it was rubbed into a piece by Zoe and turned into a big white planet surrounding the planet of life.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤


    On top of it, a white and transparent spiritual core tree has also grown, and some mature and huge fruits have also grown over the years.


    Then automatically fell into the ground and reincarnated as a human.


    Zoe would put the special existence in the soul body before.


    For example, the soul body of the [Planet Devourer] that Zoe forcibly captured from the hands of the previous [Death].


    Moreover, when he was killed by Zoe, he was just a big round head. After being dragged back by Zoe, he turned into a half-man masterful miniature [Planet Devourer] soul body.


    But what Zoe didn''t expect was that after Zoe put this soul body into his own kingdom, it just released its own energy and a little bit of memory to Zoe purely.


    .............


    He did not completely surrender to Zoe like other soul bodies.


    It has always been like suspended animation, with his hands and feet curled into a ball, his big head on top, his eyes closed tightly, without any energy fluctuations.


    Zoe has also tried to destroy it completely, but every time energy hits its emptied soul, it will be annihilated instantly.


    Less than the slightest effect.


    After being unable to destroy this soul body, Zoe faintly felt that this was a key factor that would be of great use in the future.


    Then, Zoe sealed it in a dimensional space that was opened up separately in [God Kingdom].


    After handling the matter of the Kingdom of God, Zoe remembered Jaspers who was also sealed in the illusion of "Moon Reading" in another dimension space.


    Although in the wormhole, I will sneak into the consciousness from time to time to take a look at the current situation of this teasing soul.


    But right now, he rushed out of the wormhole and came to Jaspers¡¯ original hometown¡ªUltimate Universe 1610-earth-1610 Earth.


    Zoe immediately released the seal on Jaspers and detained him from the time and space of "Monthly Reading".


    As soon as he came out, this guy yelled with tears and snot:


    "Mygod! It''s finally time to see the sun again!"


    "[Death] Goddess, your newly acquired fellow has a strong taste and prefers to be bound!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone looked back at Zoe with weird eyes.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) 2.


    Text Chapter 405 Searching for Jaspers'' Body


    At this time, everyone stopped fighting and returned to the spacecraft.


    Watching the Jaspers soul body released by Zoe cried and cried.


    It was the first time everyone saw Jaspers at this time.


    Before, I just heard Zoe mentioned one sentence, and didn''t care much.


    "The play is very good! Are you asking me to put you in the''Monthly Reading'' space again?"


    Zoe pointed at the prostrate Jaspers, with red swirling triangles flashing in his eyes [Kaleidoscope writing round eyes], and snorted coldly:


    "This time, I swear I won''t be so''gentle'' anymore."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I Jaspers will never expose your identity face-to-face again."


    Jaspers''s pale soul body, half-kneeled on the ground, folded his hands, and moved towards Zoe.


    At this moment, Roma also put down his diary and walked over, seeing Jaspers''s appearance obviously startled, and said in surprise:


    "Zero Seven Zero" ¡¡¡¡ "Are you MJJ?"


    "Wow, what a fresh girl..."


    When Jaspers heard someone calling him, he immediately raised his head and saw Roma in a white robe greeted him.


    I couldn''t help but utter what was in my heart.


    Then, he saw Lorna slowly flying into the cabin, wearing a **** dark green robe, and the light in her eyes became more intense.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Zoe hugging Lorna intimately, and Zoe''s red eyes, suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    The atmosphere did not dare to take a mouthful.


    Zoe ignored him, looked at Roma with a surprised look, and asked:


    "Have you seen this funny guy in the Starlight Castle in [Ubiquitous Land] before?"


    "Forget it, I saw in the castle that this man named Jaspers beat the Eagle Nation Captain of this ultimate universe to half death."


    Roma recovered and said:


    "So, for him, it''s a bit of an impression."


    When Zoe heard Roma''s words, he remembered what Jaspers had blown to him in the ghost realm, and suddenly understood:


    That so-called strongest enemy should be the captain of the Eagle Nation on Earth in this ultimate universe.


    Zoe doesn''t know how strong the Eagle Nation Captain is in this universe.


    But for the one in the main universe before, Zoe saw him almost split a dimensional universe with his own eyes.


    According to Roma, the Eagle Nation Captain with the sword in the stone has at least the strength of the [multiverse level].


    So, it depends on whether the captain of the Eagle Country in this universe also holds the sword in the stone.


    However, after another thought, this Jaspers can easily crush the Eagle Nation Captain.

 Chapter 483:

    It seems that the bulls he has blown before are still a bit real.


    At this time, Jaspers, who was lying on the ground, immediately bounced off the ground when he heard the two talking about himself.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what Zoe and Roma were talking about, he must have been complimenting himself.


    Suddenly the spirit became a masterpiece, bending over with their national characteristics, and then sincerely approached Roma, stretched out a hand, and said:


    "Lovely and beautiful lady, since you care about me Jaspers so much, can you please dance with me next?"


    As soon as Jaspers finished speaking, the whole spacecraft suddenly echoed with affectionate jazz dance music inexplicably.


    Rocket and the others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that this dishonest soul body would still have this ability.


    And Zoe''s heart was also slightly stunned. Compared with everyone, he was more aware of what that ability was all about.


    This spaceship was personally selected by Zoe from the [Waters Domain] observers.


    Chapter 405 Finding Jaspers'' Body-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    This spaceship was personally selected by Zoe from the [Waters Domain] observers.


    Therefore, he knows best what kind of songs are on this spaceship.


    And the dance music that echoes in the spaceship is obviously not the style that Zoe likes, and it doesn''t exist in the spaceship''s playlist at all.


    Moreover, Zoe didn''t feel any energy fluctuations connected to the spacecraft or the equipment in the spacecraft.


    In other words, this is a play song created out of thin air by Jaspers.


    It does not mean that this song is original by Jaspers.


    Rather, he is likely to possess an ability that can change reality just like Zoe''s Eight-Dimensional Uprising [God''s Kingdom from Heaven].


    This had to surprise Zoe.


    Because of the emptiness of the soul body, even Zoe couldn''t see Jaspers'' true dimensional level clearly.


    And after now, Zoe also started to look squarely at the teasing soul in front of him.


    At this moment, Roma suddenly slapped the golden magic diary in her arms and threw it at Jaspers on the opposite side.


    Then, with a swish, Jaspers turned into a whirlpool and was drawn into the pages of the book.


    Zoe and others witnessed the transparent soul of Jaspers, trapped in the opened pages,


    The dilemma of struggling desperately but still unable to escape.


    Rocket looked at Grout, the tree man, pointed to Roma, who was fluttering in white with his back to them, whispering silently, hinting to warn the tree man not to mess with the latter...


    It is rare that the little tree man nodded his head so cleverly, and then secretly stretched out a slender vine, and suddenly closed the big golden book suddenly.


    Everyone seemed to hear another wailing from Jaspers.


    After a long time, Zoe asked Roma, who was slowly deflated, to release Jaspers who had been sealed on the pages of the book.


    At this time, Roma also gradually guessed that this abominable soul body was probably related to the old lord [fulcrum] of the group of bald observers who lived in his home.


    Therefore, at Zoe''s request, she reluctantly released Jaspers who was embarrassed.


    Zoe looked at Jaspers who shrank on the spacecraft floor, with a mocking smile on his face, and then reached out and pointed at him.


    A light ball submerged into the latter''s milky soul.


    In an instant, Jaspers grew a tangible physical body, and even the look on his face was flying again.


    The whole face became lively.


    Zoe knows that he wants to enter the earth in this universe, looking for more useful clues.


    Then, a Jaspers who has a real body and is alive will be much more useful.


    At this moment, Jaspers''s body that had just recovered, disappeared again in an instant.


    The whole person turned into a whitish soul body state again.


    Zoe tried several times in a row, but the result was still the same, and he disappeared inexplicably.


    Roma, who was immersed in writing, also heard the movement, put aside his prejudices, and shot a colorful magic halo at Jaspers'' soul body.


    In less than a moment, this halo only showed a dark circle of light on Jaspers'' chest.


    "This means that the soul of this guy who appears before our eyes is not complete."


    "It is very likely that he still has a part of his soul body, which remains in his original body.


    "And, that body is being occupied by other unknown energy bodies."


    "So, Zoe, the body you created based on the fluctuation of his soul will be annihilated as soon as it appears."


    "Because an incomplete soul can hardly support a body condensed with energy."


    "So, now I can only find Jaspers'' previous body and fill up his remaining soul in it."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 406 The "Birth" of Venom


    Zoe heard Roma''s words, found the key question, and said non-committal:


    "It''s been so long, is his body still there?"


    "So, I speculate that it is an organism with the same dimensions as Jaspers before his death, occupying his body after his death."


    "Moreover, this kind of organism, how can I say it, is likely to be mainly parasitic, without strong and complete autonomous consciousness."


    Roma looked at Zoe and others, paused, and then said:


    "Actually, there is another possibility. It may not be long before this Jaspers guy has died."


    "Just as we cannot judge how much time has passed in a wormhole, the time dimension between different universes is not necessarily the same."


    Zoe understood what Roma meant, took the electronic screen in Lorna''s hand, and handed it to Jaspers'' soul body.


    "You should remember when you died, when was it?"


    Jaspers took the electronic screen and glanced at it. Suddenly his eyes went straight and he said in shock:


    "Oh! I drop [death] goddess!"

 Chapter 484:

    "I Jaspers has only been dead for one day, less than 21?"


    Then, he looked into the eyes of Zoe and others, slowly recalling memories, and slowly said:


    "I remember it was one morning, and I just woke up in my own home."


    "I had a long, long dream, whether it was a good dream or a bad dream, I can''t remember clearly."


    "I just remember that after waking up, I was in a daze on the bed, like a solid iron block in my heart, I felt that the world was too boring."


    "I really want to go back to see my beautiful, kind and **** [death] goddess..."


    "Then, I suddenly felt an itchy nose, so I blew my nose hard."


    "As a result, I blow out a **** snot, and the open area is bigger than my bed..."


    "Hey..." Everyone walked away with disgusting expressions.


    The Rockets couldn''t help but vomit: "shit! Man! You can apply for the world record for nausea!"


    Jaspers'' clear eyes glanced at the Rocket faintly, and then continued with his own words:


    "I also found it incredible at the time, when I was about to get out of bed for a ¡®close encounter¡¯..."


    "Unexpectedly, the pool of black liquid suddenly flew into the air, wrapping me up."


    "Later, I will meet you like this. I don''t know the rest."


    After Jaspers finished speaking, he glanced at Zoe meanly, his eyes seemed to say, ¡®Hey, brother, I will keep you a secret from your partner¡¯.


    What made him sad was that Zoe was not looking at him, but looking at the goddess Roma he was thinking of.


    After confirming their gazes, Zoe and Roma walked up to Jaspers, grabbed the electronic screen in his hand, and said:


    "I guess you can''t say anything else."


    "Now, just tell us where you lived before. Maybe, there, we can help you find more clues."


    Skynet took over the electronic screen and listened to Jaspers¡¯ dictation: ¡°It¡¯s at 147 Chandelier Street, Gardun.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, Skynet clicked on a high-definition enlarged image of the castle on the satellite map of the electronic screen, and pointed it to Jaspers: "Is it here?"


    "Yeah." Jaspers confirmed.


    Immediately afterwards, in an instant, the crowd turned into a stream of light, even the huge spacecraft, and swept into Zoe''s kingdom of God.


    Zoe took Lorna''s hand, a flash of light disappeared from outer space.


    Chapter 406 The "Birth" of Venom-->> (Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe took Lorna''s hand, a flash of light disappeared from outer space.


    "Hey, buddy, I didn''t see that you still own such a big castle..."


    In a large and empty castle corridor, Rocket and others looked at the magnificent furnishings and the classical murals on the walls, and they couldn''t help being surprised.


    However, their surprise did not lie in this big castle. Rather, I was surprised that Jaspers, an unreliable soul, was actually the owner of this castle.


    Because Jaspers does not look like a rich man, nor does he look like a fallen aristocrat.


    Jaspers heard what the Rockets said, thinking that the other party was complimenting him, and immediately jumped up with joy:


    "To be honest, this magnificent castle didn''t originally belong to me."


    "It is an inheritance given to me by a beautiful, generous, and critically admired countess before her death."


    "Her death is also one of the important reasons why I find this world boring."


    "However, it is through her death that I can see the perfect and stunning [Death] Goddess in the world beyond..."


    Zoe knew that Jaspers was about to commit another idiot, immediately interrupted him forcibly, grabbed his soul, and said sharply:


    "Don''t be fussy, take us to the''crisis scene'' quickly!"


    "Brother, there is no need to be so cruel, you want a victim to witness it again..."


    Jaspers, who was pinched by his shoulders, didn''t finish speaking, and with a scream, he was taken to a bedroom by Zoe with a red triangle in his eyes.


    The messy bedroom, a bed with messy and wrinkled sheets, and an environment without too much dust and not too dirty reflect what Jaspers said before.


    "Only one day after he died, the Celestial Group sent a trial..."


    Zoe scanned the bedroom environment with the perspective function of [Write Wheel Eyes], and muttered:


    "It seems that Jaspers'' death 563 and the pool of black liquid were also what they did deliberately."


    "It''s a pity that all the celestial groups in this universe have been killed, and no one can verify it."


    At this moment, Skynet took Xiao Bone and others, rummaging through boxes and cabinets in this spacious bedroom, and finally carried a glass with black fingerprints.


    Passed it to Zoe''s hand: "Master, only such a suspicious item was found."


    "I have just checked that the fingerprint on this glass belongs to an Eagle countryman named MadJim Jaspers."


    "That means that the pool of black liquid is indeed occupying this guy''s body."


    Zoe said, "But how do I find him now?"


    "The key is, you can''t even know what that pool of black liquid is..."


    At this time, Roma walked over, took the glass one by one, and then a black brilliance appeared in his hand.


    Gently take all the black fingerprints on the glass and twist them into a ball of powder.


    Then, pour it into the magic cup she conjured.


    Boom!


    A ball of fire exploded.


    The flame reflected a grim face, like a black figure cracked by thick ink attached to the face.


    "This is indeed [Venom]!"


    Roma said in surprise after seeing the figure.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 407 Finding [Venom]

 Chapter 485:

    "¡¾venom¡¿?"


    After listening to Zoe, he was taken aback. When he traveled to the Marvel world, the movie [Venom] had not been shown in the previous life.


    Therefore, when he heard these two words from Roma''s mouth, it took him a long time to recall the black juice that was almost soy sauce in the third part of the old version of Spider-Man:


    "The unknown liquid that blackened the little spider?"


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Roma was startled when she heard the words, she didn''t expect that Zoe actually knew [Venom], and she also told a specific case.


    But according to her observation, Zoe was in the main universe before, and in the current process, [Venom] has not appeared on the earth, let alone corrupting the young Peter Parker who has been staying on the earth.


    Roma don''t give Zoe a deep look, and she said:


    "Well, in a certain dimensional universe, [Venom] is indeed a pair of dead enemies with Spider-Man from your earth."


    "Moreover, in the entire [Almighty Universe], it has not only corrupted a superhero on Earth, but has corrupted almost all superpowers on Earth."


    "Even Thor, the **** of Asgard, was corroded by it."


    "Because it especially loves humans and low-dimensional gods with extraordinary abilities and a backlog of various negative emotions in their hearts."


    Speaking of this, Roma in the white dress glanced at Jaspers, who was staring at her in disgust, and then said to the latter:


    "However, it is obvious that even in this ultimate universe time and space, [Venom] cannot be created by you."


    At this time, Zoe rushed directly in front of Jaspers and interjected:


    "Will it be related to the Celestial Group?"


    Roma didn''t hear what Zoe really meant, but instead recalled the ancient classics she had read before, and then said:


    "It is possible....£à..."


    "According to ancient records, the earliest [Venom] appeared in [Almighty Universe], even before the birth of the Observer Clan, was almost the same as when the members of the Primordial Celestial Group appeared."


    "There is a rumor that the earliest group of gods directly created the birth of [Venom]."


    "There is also a similar but more detailed rumor that [Eternal], one of the five founding gods of [Almighty Universe], has left behind a bunch of useless energy materials after completing the first batch of members of the Celestial Group. "


    "It is this pile of negative energy materials that has evolved into the [Venom Source] in [Almighty Universe] after many years."


    "Because it is a collection of negative energy mixed in the chaos of the entire universe, [Venom] does not have a unified mindset."


    "The only thing left is the idea of ??avenging the Celestial God group, so on the one hand, in order to absorb more superpowers and the perfect thoughts and emotions in the host, on the other hand, it will specifically select those hosts that have the power of gods."


    "According to this guy, the pool of [venom] that appeared in his body can directly break through and descend from the dream, and it can instantly squeeze out his main soul with good strength."


    "This is [Venom] in other dimensional universes, something impossible to do."


    "Therefore, the [Venom] that appeared in this ultimate universe 1610 is probably the most primitive [Venom Source] and [Venom Progenitor]."


    "Because the ultimate universe itself is different from all other dimensional universes, there will be some special places."


    "In addition, after the ancient observer wars, the ¡®fate¡¯ group of gods who loved to toss and were killed by us before migrated to take control of this universe."


    "So, it''s no surprise that something like this happens."


    "Finally, let me remind you that we must find that [venom] as soon as possible."


    Chapter 407 Finding [Venom]-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Finally, let me remind you that we must find that [venom] as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise, the longer it stays in the host''s body, the more energy it will absorb."


    "Moreover, it is very possible that the body that has been attached to [the source of the venom] will completely annihilate the remaining soul over time."


    "At that time, the main soul of this guy who appeared here will slowly disappear."


    After listening to Roma''s words, everyone finally understood the last thing that happened before Jaspers'' death, as well as a general understanding of the unknown creature called [Venom].


    But Jaspers was frightened by her last words, and bowed to Zoe, Roma and others, and pleaded in a low voice:


    "Dear gods from the most noble Lord Universe 616, please help the little humans who also came from the earth, you are also Jaspers!"


    "I''m not afraid that the guy named [Venom] will **** up my soul, but I''m worried that the chaotic guy will leave my body halfway in the wilderness."


    "¡§. Then, I was picked up by an old woman who made me look like a jade body, what happened..."


    "Huh, unscrupulous guy, forgive me for nothing I can do, go find someone else!"


    Roma snorted, and then took Lorna aside.


    Upon seeing this, Jaspers quickly looked at Zoe pitifully.


    Zoe thought for a while, then said in a deep voice:


    "Okay, now that you know the appearance and characteristics of the other party, it''s easy to find it."


    boom!


    As soon as Zoe finished speaking, a huge flaming phoenix phantom suddenly appeared on him.


    Shrouded in the entire towering castle standing on the dangerous mountain in the suburbs of Jialidun.


    Everyone looked up, although they had seen the power of the Phoenix on Zoe more than once in the kingdom of God, they were no longer unfamiliar with it.


    But it''s better to see such a huge one at a time.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    And the white soul body of Jasperstone hiding in the corner was reddened by the light, and his face was stretched and tightened from time to time.


    It seemed that he resisted and wanted to get close to this group of power that made him feel warm and vigorous.


    Immediately afterwards.


    This huge group of phoenix phantoms flew straight up high in the sky, waving their two big wings dotted with flowing flames.


    Then, suddenly, the ground turned into tens of thousands of dim light spots, which instantly scattered towards all corners of the earth.


    Like a meteor shower, the whole clear sky is sprinkled from this old castle.


    After a while, everyone watched as a ball of light plunged into the top of Zoe''s head.


    Immediately afterwards, his pupils flickered, and he said unhurriedly:

 Chapter 486:

    "found it!"


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 408 Collective Disappearance


    I slept for a long time in the old castle on the outskirts of Jaredon in Jaspers.


    At noon, everyone set off from the airport and took a long-distance plane to the place where Zoe found the suspected [Venom] with [Spirit of the Mind].


    Because Zoe and his party are generally high-dimensional beings from the main universe 616, they will conflict with the power of the operating rules of the ultimate universe 1610.


    Especially on a fragile asteroid like the Earth, where everyone directly uses space-time power on it, it might destroy this reborn planet again.


    That would run counter to everyone''s goal, and it seemed a bit outweighed by the gains.


    Moreover, Rocket and Grout, the little treeman, strongly demanded to experience this strange planet civilization that they had never had the opportunity to come to.


    Even if this is no longer the Earth in Zoe''s original universe.


    Therefore, combining the above two points, Zoe had to lead them to use airplanes as a means of transportation for human voyages.


    Along the way, because Zoe and others have not been in contact with the human world for a long time, they do not even have the most basic cash payment ability.


    I had to rely on all kinds of shiny gold bars in Zoe''s "Treasure House of the Kings".


    Sometimes he would even take out a handful of 417 humanoid armor made entirely of pure gold on the spot, and pay the other party directly without change.


    Shocked the crowd onlookers.


    At this time, Zoe and Lorna did not choose to sit in the first class, but in the economy class with the most people, they found their place to sit side by side.


    In the seats around them, their partners sat.


    Sitting directly in front of them was Roma, who was wearing a white Mediterranean dress for thousands of years. She held a golden notebook that had long been transformed, and she wrote while walking along the way.


    I want to come from the Starlight Castle where she and Merlin came to the earth of the main universe a thousand years ago to help the legendary King Arthur in the Eagle Kingdom.


    I have never been to the earth in any dimensional universe again.


    Therefore, personally experiencing all the surging and changing surroundings will make her feel extra fresh.


    Previously, after Zoe became more aware of the concept of the multiverse, he once asked Roma:


    Just like every universe has an earth, does she also have the same ¡®parallel body¡¯ in different universes?


    After all, not everyone can do the only existence of [Almighty Universe] like Zoe.


    At that time, Roma replied to Zoe that the concept of parallel multiple universes does not mean that every dimensional universe will have a map of the main universe.


    Just like the branches and trunks that grow on the thousand-year-old tree, some are new buds that bloom this year, and some are the thick vines that grew thousands of years ago.


    Therefore, the fruits produced will have a different taste due to factors such as the year.


    It''s just that from a high probability point of view, in almost every dimensional universe, there will be an asteroid in the solar system called the Earth.


    Similarly, Roma will have several parallels that are approximately the same.


    It is precisely because of this that Roma was brought to Earth in the main universe by her father [Almighty Universe Inspector] Merlin.


    Chapter 408 Collective Disappearance-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    It is precisely because of this that Roma was brought to Earth in the main universe by her father [Almighty Universe Inspector] Merlin.


    Look for an ancient magic that can do [Almighty Universe] to keep the body unique.


    And at that time, the only time he took a shot, he hit a side ball to help King Arthur. The latter was given the sword in the stone, and his descendants finally retrieved the Starlight Castle in [Ubiquitous Places] with the sword.


    Then, after Roma saved his terminal illness, he was entangled with Roma.


    After Zoe listened, he thought in his heart that he would let Lorna and others be the only one in the [Almighty Universe] in the future.


    Before the plane took off, people came and went. Unlike Roma and Skynet sitting next to her, none of Zoe''s other companions had a normal human appearance.


    (cbbd) ¡¡Except for the spirit body of Jaspers, which is invisible to ordinary earthlings, floating in the air, wandering in the aisle of the cabin, looking back and forth at the salty wetland, looking at the beauties of all colors.


    Although other people feel a little awkward and unnatural, in order to keep a low profile as much as possible, they all use their ability to disguise themselves as normal human beings.


    This simple illusion ability is just a piece of cake for them who have reached the seventh dimension.


    At this time, Xiao Hei became a **** dark and enchanting young girl. Sitting with her were the small bones that turned into a blond shawl like Xiaojiabiyu.


    It is precisely because of the two of them that Jaspers''s wandering soul body has been slid back and forth on the plane. The purpose is to use the leftover light to scan them.


    And the strangers who are the least close to normal human beings¡ªKanxiong Rocket and Treant Groot, become the most inconsistent with his original body shape, a black-clad man in black outfit, wearing a pair of sunglasses, indirectly emptied his surroundings. Seats.


    Groot, who was sitting next to the Rocket, turned into a cute little Zhengtai with big eyes, looking harmless to humans and animals. But the flash of cold light in his eyes still made people think that he was holding back a lot of bad thoughts.


    At this moment, Lorna leaned on Zoe''s shoulder, looked at the scenery outside the window, and asked softly:


    "Husband, how did you know that the one called Venom took Jaspers'' body and went to far away Egypt?"


    "Is it the power of the phoenix on you at that time?"


    Lorna remembered that after Zoe had a flaming phoenix flame, she immediately told everyone the location of the venom.


    "To be precise, it should be my skill [Mind Spear] upgraded with the power of the Phoenix."


    Zoe held Lorna''s hand and spoke slowly:


    "Like Professor X, one of the leaders of mutants in our universe on Earth."


    "My [Spirit of the Mind] is also a spiritual ability that penetrates into human consciousness on a large scale."


    "Then, I use this ability to keep screening the entire planet in an attempt to find Jaspers corrupted by the venom."


    "As a result, it surprised me a bit. I don''t know why, [Mind Spear]''s ability to disperse didn''t find him."


    "At the same time, I surveyed the hearts of many human beings and found that in just one day, nearly a hundred women were missing in the countries along the Mediterranean Sea."


    "Combining with the places that [Spirit of the Mind] does not cover, it is easy to infer that the venom is..."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 409 Mutants'' Classification Concept


    "Africa Egypt, which is very far away from the Eagle Nation, this country."


    "Then why does that venom, after invading Jaspers'' body, have to run so far?"

 Chapter 487:

    Lorna continued to ask in a puzzled manner: "Besides, why does he take so many girls?"


    At this time, Roma, who had been listening to them, stepped in and replied~:


    "Maybe the [Venom] of this ultimate universe, before it corrodes Jaspers'' body, already knows that the Celestial Group is going to destroy the extinction-ball."


    "So in order to avoid the extinction energy, he hid in the ancient Egyptian gold-character-tower that has the most mysterious power protection on the earth."


    "As for the question behind Lorna, I think it''s purely because of the host that venom is attached to..."


    "He''s a guy who can''t change his sexuality even if he becomes a ghost."


    Venom will magnify the host''s bad personality, which Roma has said before, so Lorna nodded in agreement.


    Because of her gaze, through Roma¡¯s hateful eyes, she finally couldn¡¯t hold back and made the familiar posture again--


    Jasperstone''s white soul body stretched out and bent over to invite people to dance.


    This time, he stretched out two hands at a time and handed them to Xiao Hei who looked bored and Xiao Bone who was at a loss.


    Just as the plane was approaching the last second of takeoff, a whirlwind suddenly blew in the cabin.


    Even when they were close to the flight attendant standing beside Zoe, the group of people sitting there could clearly feel the wind suddenly change lanes.


    Then, in the inconspicuous corner of the last row of the cabin, a young man with silver hair and a FedEx uniform appeared on the seat that was originally empty.


    "Hey, it really came..."


    Zoe''s eyes faintly flashed with a red triangle [Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes], whispered in his mouth:


    "UI."


    "Speed ??really is the biggest winning weapon."


    "The existence close to the speed of light, even I have to use these eyes to catch it."


    In fact, Zoe knew very well that the young man nicknamed "Quick Silver" just now was not because he could actually reach or approach the speed of light.


    But it''s just that his world is much faster than other people''s, so under the two-phase reference, other people are as slow as ants in his eyes.


    At the same time, in the eyes of others, he has the same speed as light.


    At this moment, the man from''Quick Silver'' finally stepped on to catch the plane, and sat down without panting.


    Then, slowly turn on his mobile phone, check one of the messages, and read:


    Pietro Jiango Maksimov, came to Egypt quickly, and your sister Wanda Jiango Maksimov disappeared inexplicably while studying here.


    At this moment, Xiao Hei, who was sitting side by side with Zoe, had just finished teaching the spirit body of Jaspers who had molested her, and then was disturbed by the sudden strong wind to the iron flow sea on his forehead.


    Chapter 409 The concept of mutant classification-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At this moment, Xiao Hei, who was sitting side by side with Zoe, had just finished teaching the spirit body of Jaspers who had molested her, and then was disturbed by the sudden strong wind to the iron flow sea on his forehead.


    Suddenly the card gas exploded, and he complained loudly:


    "Obviously, there are no normal people on this plane. Don''t forget that the humans on Earth in this universe only exist as mutants."


    "So, why do we have to become such a serious and awkward ordinary people?"


    After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he thought he would immediately gain the sympathy of the other three abnormal human group partners.


    However, she found that the Rocket, who had turned into a burly man in front of her, and Groot, who had become a cute little Zhengtai, were playing the little game behind the cabin seat with enjoyment.


    Then from time to time, the trembling stewardess yelled to hand them snacks and drinks.


    And Xiao Bone, who was sitting next to Xiao Hei, said abruptly and slowly: "Xiao Hei, don''t be angry about licensing. Even if there are no normal people on this planet, pets are not allowed on the plane."


    "..."


    Xiao Hei was swallowed for a while and speechless, and then, as if he had discovered a new world, he pointed to one of the few passengers in this section of the cabin.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A woman with a thick squirrel-like tail. On her leather coat full of pockets and equipment, two light red squirrels popped out from time to time.


    These squirrels had sharp eyes and were not afraid of the flight attendants walking up and down the aisle. They seemed to understand the command of the woman in leather as if they could understand humanity, and climbed up and down, and even offered her a drink.


    Roma, sitting not far from Xiao Hei, seemed to have known that she would point out the woman with a long squirrel tail, and whispered while writing something without looking up:


    "This is a unique mutant of this universe, Squirrel Girl."


    "Speed ??power, especially quick response, is dozens of times that of ordinary earthlings, and can control squirrels to fight for her."


    "It''s an alpha mutant."


    "Alpha?" Maybe both are mutants, Lorna is particularly interested in this new vocabulary that she has never heard of.


    "Well, this is a unique expression of Ultimate Universe 1610."


    "Because there is almost only one human planet in this universe, and under the intervention of''destiny'', the earth here is all abnormal humans with the x gene."


    "Therefore, there are gradually increasing grading concepts such as Alpha, Beta, and Omega. The highest grade is Omega."


    "Although I don''t want to say, this Jaspers was an Omega-level mutant before his death."


    "How many Omega-level mutants there are on this universe''s earth is temporarily unknown."


    "However, if this classification concept is placed on the Earth in your original main universe 616, there will probably be twelve people rated as Omega."


    "For example, the original host of the power of the Phoenix in Zoe, Jean Gray is the top example of them."


    "And Professor X with powerful psychic powers and his dead opponent Magneto."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) Enter.


    Text Chapter 410 Ancient Egyptian Pyramids


    Skynet sat next to listen, and asked suspiciously:


    "According to your statement, this planet should be all mutants with the x gene."


    "But according to my observation and scanning, it is obvious that this is not the case for all people. Most people are normal people who are incapable and do not carry the x gene."


    "Actually, this is because the members of the celestial group in the''destiny'' have once sowed the x gene on the main universe earth."


    "So, after they migrated to this ultimate universe, they changed the x gene based on their previous experience."


    "After a long period of human evolution, the x gene will gradually no longer have dominant characteristics, will not be detected by the instrument, and will not make the host appear different from birth."

 Chapter 488:

    "It takes the "Four Five Zero" Lords to experience certain stimuli deemed necessary by the''destiny'' before it will appear like cancer."


    "Thus giving the host unique extraordinary abilities."


    "And some people are likely to have the x gene, but they will not be able to become superpowers in their lifetime."


    Roma slowly finished speaking, and everyone nodded suddenly.


    In fact, Zoe knew this a long time ago.


    At that time, when the huge group of heavenly gods destroyed the earth of the ultimate universe, and when natural disasters came, Zoe''s [God Kingdom] had almost collected all the dead human souls on this planet.


    Although Zoe did not directly transform them like other souls, and obtain their memory energy;


    But the innate sense of soul and body made Zoe immediately know that they are mutated human beings that are different from his own.


    At this time, Jaspers heard Roma say that he was a top-notch Omega mutant, and approached him with a smile.


    Then, I saw Romea holding up the dark golden diary in silence, and his white and vain soul immediately slid through the wall to the cockpit above the plane.


    It hasn''t appeared in front of everyone for a long time.


    After the plane transited, the passengers in the same cabin with Zoe and his party were denser than the previous one.


    Moreover, at the midway airport, Zoe and the others found that many people were rushing to the waiting cabin with large bags and small bags.


    It''s like a collective move.


    Zoe smiled knowingly at Lorna, and they knew:


    Although the Earth of Ultimate Universe 1610 was adjusted back to the normal timeline by Lorna, he escaped the end of the world safely.


    However, some of the people who were affected by the Mayan prophecies on the planet in advance, still have some people, do their best to find ways to move their families to places that they think are safe.


    Therefore, after they found out that there was nothing wrong, they screamed out loudly and hurriedly rushed to move back home before the old house was occupied by outsiders.


    Of course, no matter what preparations they made in advance, without the sudden appearance of Lorna and Zoe and his party, the result they would face would be completely different from the current lively beating scene.


    Rather, it was instantly extinct and dead as the content played on Skynet''s electronic screen before.


    This made Zoe feel like a world away. Whether it is a normal human or a mutated superpower, facing the extinction power of higher-dimensional life, it is equally powerless to resist.


    If he hadn''t left the earth back then, he would desperately develop his own strength. It is very possible that they will also be easily destroyed by the gods group that suddenly descended on the earth with one hand.


    At this time, he remembered again that Urato had said that on the earth of the main universe, the Celestial Group had also visited four times.


    Chapter 410 Ancient Egyptian Pyramids-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At this time, he remembered again that Urato had said that on the earth of the main universe, the Celestial Group had also visited four times.


    And the most recent time was around the year 2000 when I had just crossed over. It was also this time that the judge of the Celestial Team changed the decision to destroy the earth.


    This made Zoe feel like it was too coincidental. In connection with what happened in the ultimate universe, he couldn''t help but wonder if there were other hidden tricks in it.


    After flying in the sky for a few more hours, the plane finally landed at Cairo International Airport, the capital of Egypt.


    After coming out of the bustling airport outside passenger room.


    Among the crowd, the most energetic are the Rockets and Grout, the tree-man, who are most excited about the journey, and they are also a bit depressed and decadent.


    The two of them, dressed in delicate human skins, walked loosely on the road.


    At this moment, a group of dense squirrels suddenly jumped out from the airport exit...


    A few of them climbed onto the tall and strong black suits of the Rockets and kept sniffing them.


    Xiao Hei, who is most familiar with this action, saw this and sneered and sneered: "Yo ha ha, wearing a suit, he was still recognized by his peers."


    Rocket carried his suit weakly and retorted: "Damn, I am a bear, not a squirrel."


    As soon as the voice fell, a few squirrels suddenly jumped on to the smaller Groot who turned into a cute-eyed lady next to him.


    Squeak happily.


    It''s like calling your companions to come and share the new and interesting places they have discovered.


    Immediately afterwards, a sharp whistle sounded, and the group of squirrels heard hurriedly jumping away and returned to the middle of the previous squirrel flow.


    Zoe and the others followed the sound and saw the squirrel girl, the last passenger traveling with them, smiling at them embarrassingly.


    Then hurriedly followed the scattered squirrel brigade and walked away quickly.


    Then, from the sparsely populated outer square, there was a sudden gust of deja vu, quickly passing by Zoe and the others, and flying towards the world outside the airport.


    As soon as the wind blew, the understanding little bones quickly put a short section of the black girl next to her, turning into a black-skinned girl, covering the iron bangs on her forehead.


    Zoe led the crowd for 1.8 to a deserted area, muttering:


    "Next, it''s time for us to set off..."


    Huh!


    Everyone instantly disappeared and disappeared.


    Now it has arrived in Egypt, and it is already a very short journey from the ancient site of the pyramids near the Nile.


    Therefore, for Zoe and others, it is a breeze to use space-time power to travel through the past.


    Even if they pass so many people at once, they can guarantee that they won''t leak any excess energy.


    Causes the earth dimension of the ultimate universe to collapse.


    When Zoe and others reappeared, the tall and yellow pyramids in the distance were already in sight.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 411


    The broad and turbulent Nile River, the sand blown from the Sahara Desert rolled into the river, and was instantly photographed by the waves on the shore, turning into a muddy dam.


    Because of the rumor that the end of the world is coming, so unlike in the past, the tourists who came to this historic ancient Egyptian civilization relics were deserted.


    better than nothing.


    The local aboriginals living around the ruins are completely different from the embarrassing state of escape that people staged in the city.


    Quiet and happy, as always, men farming and women weaving.


    It seems that this terrible rumor of the doomsday that has swept the earth has nothing to do with them, nor can it be seen that they are worried at all.

 Chapter 489:

    Zoe and his party looked at the group of people, and then at the majestic and vicissitudes of the pyramids in the distance, seeming to understand the reason.


    At this time, Zoe opened the [Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eyes], and the red light in his eyes reflected the simple and tall pyramids.


    Immediately afterwards, the internal structure of the pyramids was instantly seen through by Zoe.


    There is only one Sphinx Pyramid, the oldest and most famous Sphinx pyramid, which is located in the center of the tower group, and does not show the internal scene.


    "Is this the ancient pyramid ruins with the oldest human civilization on earth in the legend?"


    "Sure enough, there is something weird..."


    Zoe murmured while opening the red-lighted triangle turning [Writing Wheel Eyes].


    Then, with a scream, he appeared in the outer space of the Sphinx Pyramid in an instant.


    Lorna, Roma and others, knowing that Zoe had found the target location, hurriedly followed together, and flew quickly in the sky.


    The silhouettes of the people flying high in the sky were seen by the tourists and indigenous people on the side, but they were not surprised at all.


    After all, on their planet, I have seen too many mutants who can fly in the sky.


    Even some of them can fly into the air if they want.


    Egypt.


    The turbulent Nile River continuously washes the banks of both sides full of historical atmosphere.


    In the world of Marvel, the ancient Egyptian civilization with a long history also exists in this land.


    The tall and majestic Sphinx Pyramid has stood on this desert Gobi for thousands of years, covered with traces of vicissitudes left by wind and rain.


    For countless years, people have been curious about what is hidden in the huge space besides the mummified bodies of the pharaohs of the past that can¡¯t take up much space...


    Some people speculate that it is the treasure store of the ancient Egyptian civilization for nearly a thousand years...


    Even more people boldly imagine that in fact, inside that treacherous tomb is actually a different-dimensional channel leading to other alien civilizations;


    After all, in the ancient times when productivity was lagging behind, it was difficult to imagine that such a magnificent building could be built with the technological level of the time...


    As everyone knows, at this moment, the mysterious and unpredictable pyramid is staged in a series of shocking battles of phoenixes.


    It is completely different from the old and yellow walls on the outside, and the empty and open interior space is completely renewed, and fresh air blows in.


    It is hard to imagine that there is an area that can hold dozens of super-large football fields.


    At this time, this huge space was divided into nearly a hundred densely packed cage-like rings that looked like they were surrounded by transparent glass.


    Snapped!


    On one of the ring, a beautiful woman with fair complexion suddenly stretched out her long red tongue that was inconsistent with her beauty, like a clam python, and threw it into the air inexplicably.


    Chapter 411 Life and Death Challenge-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    On one of the ring, a beautiful woman with fair complexion suddenly stretched out her long red tongue that was inconsistent with her beauty, like a clam python, and threw it into the air inexplicably.


    But it didn''t hit any target. Instead, the tongue hit the border of the ring, making a squeaky sound like it was corroded by venom.


    "Aci! It hurts..." the beauty said with a bitter melon-colored expression tiredly, apparently it didn''t feel good at all.


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew in the constricted space.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared strangely behind the fair-skinned girl.


    Huh!


    The figure slashed at the head of the beauty in front of him with both hands and swords.


    The latter may still be immersed in the pain of the frustration just now, or it may be physically and mentally exhausted after playing for too long, and there is no time to react.


    boom!


    The stiff body crashed to the ground, lying weakly in a pool of blood filled with blood.


    "Sorry... my sister is still waiting for me."


    "So, I want to get out of this cage..."


    The figure standing upright slowly showed the same beautiful features, and she looked at the surrounding environment with a gloomy expression on her face.


    Without exception, two beautiful girls are engaged in a life and death duel.


    "After 12 hours, there can only be one person alive in the ring. If there are two, then just wait for my torment..."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    A burst of emptiness yin917 laughter fluttered from unknown place:


    "Number 1-3-221 arena, the mutant with Wind Blade ability wins!"


    ...


    "Number 2-5-793 arena, the mutant with Freezing ability wins!"


    ...


    "No. 3-8-349 arena, the mutant with mind control ability wins!"


    ...


    "Number 1-3-221 arena, the steel tiger mutant wins!"


    ...


    A steady stream of voices sounded, and it was obvious that fierce battles of life and death were also taking place in other arenas, and most of them had already won or lost.


    At the same time.


    In a quiet and resplendent room that no one knew, a tall and majestic man sat leisurely on a throne made of gold.


    Compared with the dazzling golden yellow, the man''s whole body is pitch black, and even mottled cracks of black serous bloom on his face.


    In front of his seat, there were countless square-sized screen phantoms flashing, covering an entire layer of the wall.


    The content of the broadcast is the scene of the two sides fighting each other in the distant arena.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 412 Crimson Witch?

 Chapter 490:

    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "The group of celestial gods in this universe who claim to be''destiny'' still want to use me to achieve their plan..."


    "But I didn''t think about it, I had already calculated everything."


    "Earth, I am no stranger to them."


    "By the way, the ability of this guy named Jaspers is really easy to use."


    "It''s just that my nature is a bit lustful."


    "Even I, as [The Ancestor of Venom], was affected by him."


    The man looked at the content played by the phantom with enthusiasm, and his eyes yin murmured:


    "Forget it, the female is female, as long as you choose a few of them, you can use the residual heat in my next plan."


    After speaking, the pitch-black man stretched out a finger and tapped it on the front virtual screen, the latter disappeared suddenly.


    Soon.


    He turned to the golden and stone throne under him, and looked back at the woman who was held on the ground by two unidentified creatures with the same dark body.


    Both eyes stared at the woman obscenely, full of connotation.


    "It''s rare... I discovered a ¡®container¡¯ with a good aptitude so quickly."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at his eyes, and the two servant-like black liquid creatures all dispersed, loosening control of the woman on the ground.


    The woman fell weakly to the ground, two plump **** leaping against the cold floor, her eyes closed tightly, her clothes a little messy, but still intact.


    She was studying in Egypt at that time, exploring the history and culture of this ancient civilization that existed thousands of years ago.


    Maybe she was infected by the locals, so in the face of the panic doomsday rumors, she also came to visit the prestigious ancient pyramid without fear.


    Unexpectedly, a flash of light suddenly appeared in front of her, and then a dark figure with a dark body and facial features that looked like a man from an eagle country quickly ran away.


    On the other hand of men, there are other women who have suffered the same.


    Then, there are more and more young girls from all over the world.


    When there were nearly a hundred people, they were divided into groups of two and locked together.


    The next day, she was the only one and was brought here frustrated.


    She did not expect that she did not encounter the end of the earth, but encountered her own desperation in life.


    If Zoe and others are here, they should immediately recognize the identity of this woman, the Scarlet Witch Wanda Jiango Maksimov who has also appeared in the main universe.


    That is, an egg sibling of the young man''Quick Silver'' who was shining in the whirlwind before.


    "I can see that the potential ability in your body should be one of the super leader''s abilities among the trash below."


    "It''s just that what I didn''t expect is that you, with such a huge and outstanding ability, have not yet awakened..."


    After the man finished speaking, he pointed a finger to the prone Wanda, and for an instant a black beam of light fell into the latter''s head.


    Wanda suddenly collapsed to the ground, his eyes completely fainted in despair.


    "When you wake up again, you will thank me for everything I have done for you."


    boom!


    At this moment, a strange noise broke out from the outside of the pyramid.


    "Did you find it so soon?"


    Chapter 412 Scarlet Witch?-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Did you find it so soon?"


    The pitch-black man stood up from the chair and looked outside. A long and continuous thread of mucus burst out with a face covered with ink.


    a few minutes ago,


    Outside the pyramid.


    Zoe and his party flew up to the height of the Sphinx Pyramid.


    Huh!


    Zoe moved towards the big ocher rock of the pyramid and lightly lit a bunch of black light.


    Zi Zi Zi...


    Before the black light ball touched the surface of the pyramid stone, there was a layer of ripples.


    Immediately, the crests and troughs rose and fell one after another, flooding the light blob in the blink of an eye.


    "Ok?"


    "Even the power of my death can be swallowed silently?"


    Zoe flew in the air, glanced at the unchanging Sphinx pyramid, and said in wonder.


    "Look carefully, this energy fluctuation structure is generated according to the arrangement of stone bodies in this building."


    "Under the resonance of the two, it is equivalent to amplifying the intensity of the energy released by this building countless times."


    "So, before finding the pattern, it is difficult to break it."


    Roma seriously recalled the process in which the black light ball released by Zoe entered the barrier outside the tower, and then he said word by word:


    "¡§. These pyramids are difficult to introduce as products belonging to this place. It''s no wonder that [Venom] will hide here in advance."


    "But how did he know..."


    Roma is not as capable of ignoring the effect of time like her father, so she can only learn a few words from ancient books or observers about the things before her birth.


    boom!


    "Since this sphinx pyramid is at fault, just solve it directly from the root cause!"


    Zoe stared at the Sphinx that had stood in the wind and sand for thousands of years, and then glared at him. The sphinx''s towering stone head was connected to the same parallel line of the pyramid spire behind it.


    In the blink of an eye, half of it was cut off neatly, and then the broken half was suddenly annihilated and vanished.


    The building that was originally sealed (Zhao''s good) suddenly turned into an open-air canopy.

 Chapter 491:

    From the gap cut like a sharp knife, bursts of dust spewed out, flying all over the sky in the transmitted light.


    "Well, how did you do it?"


    "The energy wall outside didn''t react at all..."


    Roma murmured in shock, the previous Celestial Group was a living body plus too fragile, and was instantly killed by Zoe''s death force, she could understand.


    But now this pyramid is obviously not afraid of the destruction of the power of death, and the energy structure of its enchantment determines that it will become stronger and stronger.


    As a result, it was cut in half by Zoe''s stare.


    "It''s very simple. I took a look and denied the rationality of its existence."


    "Of course it doesn''t need to exist anymore..."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 413: King vs. King


    Huh!


    A flash.


    After Zoe spoke lightly, he flashed directly into the broken pyramid.


    The people behind him were no longer surprised, and flashed behind them quickly.


    Nearly a hundred transparent enchantment cages with faint green light broke into everyone''s eyes.


    In most of the cages stood a beautiful girl with a decisive expression and cold eyes.


    Next to her lay the corpse of a young girl lying in a pool of blood with hopelessness in her eyes.


    Just as Lorna wanted to get closer, she heard a strange noise violently, and was quickly pulled by Roma.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Suddenly the transparent cage with two young girls alive inside turned into a puddle of ink slurry and collapsed suddenly.


    Then instantly poured onto the girl''s body in the cage, a burst of blue smoke rose, and the ink melted off the girl''s body and fell into a ball.


    "Tsk tusk tusk... there are still many obedient girls."


    With a sigh, a man with a 220-body black body and facial features that looked a bit like Jaspers appeared suddenly in front of everyone.


    His ferocious face seemed to be wearing a black skin mask, and he smiled and looked around the surviving green cage.


    He licked his lips with a lewd smile, and said:


    "Jie Jie Jie, these dead can''t be wasted..."


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    When the girl standing in the cage heard the man''s words, she quickly dodged instinctively, only to see countless black rays burst out of the man''s body.


    Splitting out a ray of rushing to the eyebrows of the girl who was still alive, the girl couldn''t escape even if she was invisible. Then a black spot disappeared between their eyebrows.


    Then the remaining black thread suddenly spread out and densely wrapped around the fallen woman''s body.


    As before, it turned into a puddle of black liquid in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately, together with the ink ball floating in the air before, they flew back to the man, melted into his body and disappeared.


    "Hiccup! Full...(cbcg)..."


    Then, the black man grinned and looked at Zoe and others on the side:


    "Hehe, sorry for forgetting that you are here..."


    "Which beautiful girl are you looking for?"


    "Isn''t it already eaten into my stomach?"


    After speaking, he deliberately touched his black belly, which was not too drummed, and looked provocatively at the opposite group of people.


    The people headed by Zoe, including Lorna and Roma, slowly calmed down. What happened just now was so rapid that even everyone had no time to react.


    However, according to Zoe''s idea, death is dead, even if it is a beautiful beauty.


    He is now in charge of [Almighty Universe]''s death rules, and has long been bearish on life and death, anyway, life or death is just a matter of his.


    However, the attitude of the guy opposite made him very upset.


    Just as Zoe spoke, Jaspers''s soul suddenly emerged from behind the crowd.


    He stared at the man who looked the same as him, with emptiness in his eyes, and said:


    "It''s your uncle Jaspers, looking for you!"


    Chapter 413 King vs. King-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "It''s your uncle Jaspers, looking for you!"


    "Hurry up and return your uncle''s flowery body!"


    "Jie Jie Jie... it''s you, no wonder why I said this body has an inexplicable sense of anticipation"


    [Ven], who was attached to Jaspers¡¯ body, said disdainfully:


    "I squeezed the main soul away and ran back from [Death]?"


    "also?"


    "Can you see my memory?"


    Jaspers asked, floating in the air swayingly.


    "Isn''t it just after dying once, I went to [Death] that woman''s realm to confess to her. Didn''t he come back alive after pleasing her?"

 Chapter 492:

    "What''s so strange about this?"


    [Venom] After a full hiccup, he dug out a bunch of earwax and bounced into the air.


    "Hey, I said Brother Jaspers, you still don''t want your body..."


    "It''s so dirty, so dirty that I want to blast him once the rocket sees it..."


    The rocket was suddenly behind, interrupted and spit out.


    boom!


    The Rockets didn''t finish speaking, Jaspers''s whitish soul, waved a boxer with brilliance, and rushed towards the blackened body.


    "Your uncle''s is your uncle''s!"


    "Hurry up and give it back to your uncle!"


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Have you become angry?"


    [Venom], who occupies Jaspers'' body and draped in a black shell, watched Jaspers''s soul body attack with light fists, and said with a meaningless smile on his face.


    Then, suddenly, his eyes sharpened, and he said coldly:


    "Do you think I [The Ancestor of Venom] is so easy to bully!"


    [Venom] To face Jaspers, the same punch back.


    A fist of dark light resisted the attacking colorful brilliance.


    Immediately, swallow the latter in an instant.


    Smashing it on Jaspers''s whitish body, like smashing a large piece of glass, smashed into pieces.


    Then, the black fist suddenly opened into a palm, and a traction force suddenly emerged.


    The broken glass **** is re-condensed into a small transparent block the size of a palm.


    Jaspers'' soul body was shrunk and imprisoned in it, struggling to be unable to come out.


    Boom!


    ¡¾Venom¡¿Pinch the glass cube and throw it vigorously towards the bottom.


    The glass block was suspended and shattered, releasing a cloud of overflowing white mist.


    Then, slowly condensed into a soul body.


    "Although, the current me does not have the power to completely destroy the soul;"


    "But, you, a mere soul without a body, dare to provoke me who occupies this body!"


    "As the original owner of this body, you should know better than me. I didn''t even use one percent of this body''s strength."


    [Venom] Floating high in the sky, looking at the spirit body of Jaspers again appearing below, said dismissively.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 414 Text


    "And, from the beginning, it was not you who I was afraid of..."


    "Because, I know that it is impossible for a soul body to break through the barrier I arranged outside."


    "Is it amazing?"


    Uncontrollable Roma said uncontrollably, and then turned into a magic book that was heavier than the usual diary.


    The magic book burst out with dazzling golden light, and quickly flew out a patch of light, piercing the green barrier that trapped the girl.


    Then it covered the bodies of all the girls, turned the whole person into a light spot, and quickly flew back into the magic book.


    With the rapid immersion of light spots after another, nearly a hundred glass-like enchantment cages around them all disappeared.


    Never see a beautiful girl again.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, ~ some doorways..."


    "However, I''m talking about your bumpy body.-"


    [Venom] After speaking, he stretched out his long scarlet tongue, and turned his saliva around in the air, then put it back against his black face-go back.


    Said lewdly:


    "I can feel from the remaining soul of this body, you are the type that this body likes."


    "So, that kid Jaspers has turned into a soul body that normal people can''t see, so he is harassing you..."


    After speaking, [Venom] ignored Roma''s expression, but turned around, narrowing his eyes, staring at Zoe in the middle of the crowd.


    His intuition that has been wandering in the universe for countless years tells him that Zoe is the most dangerous existence in this group of people.


    It''s not because the opponent is in the c position.


    Instead, under the light glance with the other party, there was an illusion that he, the most skilled super hunter in the [Almighty Universe], would be hunted at any time.


    At this moment, Jaspers'' soul body finally recovered.


    He floated emptily in front of Zoe, and said respectfully:


    "Boss Zoe..."


    In fact, after Jaspers was cleaned up by Zoe for the first time, he knew that the other party was no weaker than the existence of [Death], the founding **** of [Almighty Universe].


    After coming to the ultimate universe, he knew that Zoe was the absolute boss of this group of teams no less than his strength before his death.


    Moreover, it is very possible that Zoe has replaced the previous [Death] goddess and is in charge of the death power of [Almighty Universe].


    It''s just that he didn''t want to admit the disappearance of the goddess [Death] from the heart.


    Jaspers didn''t know what the purpose of Zoe and his party came to the ultimate universe with his soul body.


    But he could feel that they were not malicious towards themselves and would even help them recover.


    Zoe knew what he was thinking, but did not pierce him, interrupted him, and said:


    "Give you a chance."

 Chapter 493:

    Huh!


    A small group of vibrant flames emerged from Zoe''s fingertips.


    Then quickly penetrated into Jaspers'' milky soul body.


    Immediately, as Zoe had done before, a **** body was formed on the surface of the soul body.


    However, this time, much longer than before, this condensed body did not dissipate.


    Zoe looked at Jaspers, who smiled even more cheaply after the flesh grew on his face, and said lightly:


    "Don''t be happy too soon..."


    "This body is enough for you and that guy to fight for half an hour."


    "If you lose this time, don''t come to me."


    boom!


    Chapter 414: A battle worthy of fun-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    boom!


    "Thank you, Mr. Zoe."


    Jaspers was full of brilliance, and it was rare to say thank you seriously to Zoe.


    Then, wrapped in the streamer and broken flames, he rushed to the [venom] that was ticking in black juice on his body.


    "It''s been a long time, the power of the phoenix..."


    [Venom] glanced at Zoe on the opposite side, and said softly.


    Then there was a billowing black liquid coming out of his body, gathered on his arm, and turned into a huge black fist.


    He slammed into the glowing Jaspers who had hit him.


    boom!


    A violent shock wave suddenly occurred at the moment the two contacted.


    Then, in an instant, the remaining half of the Sphinx Pyramid completely turned into powder and disappeared.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The strong energy wave, still unfinished, continued to blast towards the surroundings.


    Immediately afterwards, Zoe lifted his eyelids and looked at the overflowing energy wave.


    The latter annihilated instantly and ceased to exist.


    Then, Lorna''s palm flickered, transforming into a transparent glass block, which kept getting bigger and bigger towards the two Jaspers who were fighting.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    A wave of energy that ruined the sky and the earth hit the square, but there was no more movement.


    It just made a faint ripple, then it was attached to the square on the black film and bounced back.


    The chaotic lines are smoothed again.


    ............


    "Cosmic space-time membrane?"


    "No wonder the second-hand enchantment made from ancient pyramids is stronger than mine."


    [Venom] was full of black smoke, and Jaspers, who had the same figure as him, blasted each other with dazzling light.


    While secretly looking at Zoe and others with a gloomy look, they whispered coldly:


    "It''s all a bunch of real gods..."


    "Jaspers, you not only gave me a good body, but also brought me so many ¡®containers¡¯ of great quality!"


    "To repay you..."


    boom!


    As the voice on the female side of [Venom] fell, a loud noise burst out.


    "To repay your kind invitation and selfless dedication;"


    "Jaspers, I''ll show you all my belongings [The Ancestor of Venom]!"


    [Venom] The eyes are condensed into a thread, and a fierce look is shot, falling into Jaspers'' pupils.


    boom!


    Immediately, in the horrified eyes of Jaspers, [Venom] suddenly all the black smoke on his body exploded.


    Suddenly he became a black giant with swelling muscles all over his body.


    Immediately afterwards, clasping his hands together, he blasted a fast and flexible punch.


    Inevitably hit Jaspers'' body.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) Work.


    Chapter 415


    With a bang, it landed on the barrier on the floor.


    Finally, there was a roar on the solid barrier.


    "The blackened version of the Hulk?"


    Zoe saw this scene through the enchantment, and asked in a surprised tone.


    "Accurately speaking, it should be Lushang, the Hulk''s angry anger is overwhelmingly distorted."


    "It is the unique product of the Hulk parasitized by venom in another dimension universe that also has distinctive characteristics."


    Roma was flipping through the big golden book from which many beautiful girls had just been taken away, and checked the situation inside;


    Aloud to explain Zoe''s confusion:


    "It seems that the ancestor of the venom of this ultimate universe 1610 can share the venom of other dimensional universes, and the host ability "six-five-zero" that has been attached to it."

 Chapter 494:

    "It''s like this..."


    "But why does he use these abilities that he is obviously not good at? Is it because he thinks that he can''t beat Jaspers with the ability of the parasitic body now?"


    "But judging from the fight between the two, the black venom clearly prevailed."


    "So, why is Venom so eager to defeat Jaspers? Obviously it doesn''t make sense."


    Zoe murmured in his heart, after he had clearly stated that Jaspers''s phantom body could only last for half an hour, Venom still spared no effort to defeat him with a complete solution.


    If it is because of fear of Zoe and others;


    So, it shouldn''t be taking advantage of this time to regain strength, wait until Jaspers'' body disappears, and then have enough state and leave room for attention.


    To deal with the attack of Zoe and others?


    At this time, [Ven] heard Roma''s words, and involuntarily stuck out his lustful tongue, and said:


    "What a nice little girl, I know a lot, but I haven''t seen you in other universes."


    Roma rolled her eyes at him, with an expression of "Go away, I don''t want to know you", and she cursed in her heart:


    "My mother, just a thousand years ago and now, I left the "Starlight Castle" in [Ubiquitous Place]."


    "Moreover, only when you leave the''Starlight Castle'', will there be''parallel bodies'' of different universes."


    "You are ugly, where can you meet my old lady?!"


    Whoosh!


    "Jie Jie Jie... Since you know everything about other universes, then I will use the abilities I just acquired!"


    The [Venom] who was fighting in the field didn''t know that Roma was slandering him in his heart, still with a smirk on his face, and then suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    "Stealth?" The rocket, which had changed back to the appearance of a little Kanxiong, also joined the discussion.


    "No, it''s more than just being invisible."


    This time, Lorna acted as the narrator and said with a serious look in her eyes:


    "It''s a natural ability to change the dimension of space."


    "Well, the flickering mutation ability of this Alpha-level mutant."


    "Different from the ability of time-space transition to act on both dimensions of time and space at the same time, the special ability of flashing only acts on the dimension of space."


    "But this kind of concealment effect will be more thorough."


    Roma affirmed Lorna''s statement, and then added:


    "If I remember correctly, the flash of this universe should be in the cage just now. It''s a pity that it''s already dead."


    When Zoe heard her, he couldn''t help feeling regretful. He hadn''t paid much attention to who was in the cage just now.


    Chapter 415 Loss of Advantages-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    When Zoe heard her, he couldn''t help feeling regretful. He hadn''t paid much attention to who was in the cage just now.


    After hearing Roma say that the mutant flashed and died here, Zoe suddenly felt a little regretful.


    After all, the "flicker" in the previous movie was a famous beauty, just a little greedy for money.


    Boom!


    After listening to everyone''s words, Jaspers saw that the venom did not appear for a long time. Suddenly, he squeezed his fists with both hands and released a dazzling rainbow light.


    Then, take a photo of the entire enchantment.


    "Jie Jie Jie, do you want to use your abilities to change the spatial dimension in this enchantment?"


    A wretched voice sounded in the enchantment space.


    Huh!


    As soon as the voice fell, a curtain of light ripped open...


    "However, if you can change it, I can reverse the change and offset your effect."


    The pitch-black venom swiftly drilled from the inside, pierced Jaspers back into a sharp sword with two fingers.


    Between the sparks and flints, Jaspers could not dodge, and saw fingers spraying black flames penetrating his chest.


    But the piece of Jaspers''s breast was like a hollow, allowing Venom''s fingers to penetrate directly.


    Immediately afterwards, the scene around Jaspers changed abruptly, and his body broke away from the venom arm penetration.


    boom!


    There was nothing in front of the venom, but still violently slammed toward the place where the finger had penetrated just now.


    "I said, if you change the reality, I will change it back!"


    boom!


    Fist sticking to the flesh, wiping out the whirlwind.


    Jaspers'' body, which was a hundred meters away, suddenly returned to the place it was a few seconds ago, and was heavily hit by the venom''s fist on the face.


    Flying out with the whole person.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, a string of strong and resilient spider silk rolled Jaspers'' body back again.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, no matter how you beat it, can you keep your body for half an hour?"


    3.1 Venom finished speaking grimly, and glanced provocatively at Zoe who was floating outside.


    Then, thunder and lightning flashed from his arm.


    A burst of sharp bursts of thunder and lightning rushed quickly and gathered on his fist.


    Soon.


    He banged heavily towards Jaspers, who was tightly wrapped in spider silk and immovable.


    boom!


    The violent lightning blasted Jaspers'' body, causing him to grit his teeth in pain, and he had given up struggling.

 Chapter 495:

    The experience just now told him that Venom can change reality just like him.


    Therefore, he can only wait until the other party smashes his body and becomes the other party''s helpless soul body.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Text Chapter 416 The ancestor of the venom died!


    Huh!


    At this moment, Jaspers suddenly noticed that the surrounding scene had changed, and then he saw Zoe and others standing in front of him.


    However, he lowered his head to look at his body, and there were cracked moire lines. Just touching the thunder and lightning at close range has become like this.


    It made Jaspers afraid, but fortunately he was rescued by Zoe.


    "Jie Jie Jie...Have you finally taken the shot?"


    The pitch-black venom turned into a pool of molten slurry, melting Lornabu''s enchantment outside him, leaking a hole through it.


    "It''s between you to fight him."


    "But as I said, my body can last for half an hour, that''s half an hour."


    Zoe looked at the venom ticking on his body and regaining its human form, and said coldly:


    "Also, I never said that I would not make a move."


    "Regret or something, when you see me again, let''s talk about it..." 21


    Zoe is the **** of death [Almighty Universe]. When I see him again, he is naturally dead.


    "dead!"


    [Venom] Hearing this death word, as if I had prepared, the black liquid all over the body rolled into a whirlpool.


    Then it revolved suddenly, as if a wave of fluctuations were bounced back.


    "Jie Jie Jie, I have already seen that you will die by the rules."


    "So, I will be so stupid, will I be unprepared?"


    [Venom] The rolling vortex slowly turned into a **** ball, and then a virtual head appeared on it, watching Zoe smile.


    "One word is not enough..."


    "Then two words."


    Zoe said without the slightest fluctuation:


    "Die."


    boom!


    [Venom] The black sphere shrank into a ball, and just about to manifest its hands and feet, it was suddenly swallowed by the inexplicably swelling sphere into the protruding arm.


    It becomes a bigger black ball.


    Moreover, it is getting bigger and bigger.


    Just when [Venom]''s eyebrows and eyes were squeezed out, seeing the rapidly swelling body about to explode.


    Zoe frowned, suddenly pointed at the ball, stretched out a finger, and said:


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    "You just died like this. Didn''t we just waste so much effort?"


    Huh!


    Zoe''s fingers emitted a black light and sank into the swollen sphere of [Venom].


    The latter''s bulging figure shrank instantly and changed back to Jaspers'' body shape.


    Then, the venom that had returned to its normal appearance was about to strike, and then it was pulled back into Zoe''s hands irresistibly by a traction force.


    The latter protruded a palm and pressed it on the top of his head.


    Immediately, the black serous venom attached to Jaspers'' body quickly rushed over his head and poured into Zoe''s palm.


    The venom''s hideous face was blown by this attraction and the facial features became more distorted, and the wrinkled lips made an incredible sound:


    "Why, you are just an eight-dimensional beginner, so I don''t have the ability to resist and fight back at all?"


    Chapter 416 The ancestor of the poison is dead! -->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Why, you are just an eight-dimensional beginner, so I don''t have the ability to resist and fight back at all?"


    "You should ask yourself..."


    "Why is it that you who have absorbed so many superpowers are only the top layer of the seven-dimensional."


    Zoe Yun finished speaking calmly, and lifted his palm in the air.


    Huh!


    All the remaining black juice on Jaspers'' body flew into Zoe''s palm.


    Then Zoe was gently pinched into a small black ball.


    "Next time I meet, I won''t let you go!"


    The little black ball made the last owl cry.


    Snapped!


    As soon as the voice fell, Zoe squeezed his hand gently, and the small black ball exploded in an instant.


    The fragments flew up, suddenly turned into dust in the air, and disappeared.


    "what?"


    "It turns out that this [Venom] has no soul."


    Zoe fell into a moment of meditation after being crushed by the small black sphere condensed from black liquid on [Venom] by himself with the power of death.


    But no soul information about [Venom] was found.


    "I don''t know the [Venom Progenitor] of this ultimate universe."

 Chapter 496:

    "However, the [Venom] in other dimensional universes basically exists as unconscious matter."


    "Only after possessing the host, will it absorb the host''s emotional consciousness while generating more negative emotions and affecting the host."


    "So, whether it has a soul, no one has really studied it seriously."


    Roma used magic to conjure an ultra-thick ancient book, and while opening it to check the contents, he explained it to everyone:


    "There is also a saying that it is a thoughtful symbiosis of extraterrestrial organic life, appearing almost in liquid form."


    "It needs to be combined with a host to survive, and it can give the host powerful strength and abilities."


    "When the venom symbiont combines with the host, the two life forms of life can be called venom."


    "If the host is a good person, you can make a good person become a superhero. If 243 is combined with a bad person, it will turn it into a super villain."


    "Because the symbiote itself is an alien single-celled organism, he naturally doesn''t have any soul."


    "At the same time, because of this, he can basically resist attacks from the soul, like the attack on him by the super heroes and ghost knights on the earth, the eye of judgment is not very effective for him."


    "It is said that it already has more than a thousand hosts."


    At the end of speaking, Roma closed the thick book, and then took it away with magic.


    She glanced faintly, and half an hour had passed from behind everyone, and Jaspers was restored to his soul state.


    At this time, Jaspers was lying on the rest of the body that was driven away by Zoe [Venom], constantly moving around.


    Roma frowned in disgust, and said coldly:


    "Zoe, if you don''t use the power of the Phoenix to help the guy behind you, he might really have to say goodbye to this universe."


    Jaspers'' soul body, hearing Roma actually speaking for him, couldn''t help but gratefully look at Roma and wanted to say thank you.


    It turned out that the other party walked away without looking back.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 417: Multiverse


    After hearing Roma''s words, everyone remembered that the main purpose of this incident had not been completely completed.


    Then, I saw Zoe stretch out his fingers and point them on Jaspers'' soul and body respectively.


    In an instant, at the corresponding part of Jaspers''s body''s heart and soul body, a beating fiery red flame was produced at the same time.


    Then, the two screamed at each other, and then a string of flames jumped out to form a thick flame.


    boom!


    A dazzling flame suddenly burst out of the void.


    Immediately enveloped Jaspers'' entire body.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw Jaspers''s soul body, which disappeared in a flash, submerged in the body below.


    After a while, the stiff body began to move slowly.


    "Thank god, thank you... and thank the most powerful **** of death!"


    "Finally let Jaspers, who is in Yushu''s wind, shine once again on the stage of the ultimate universe!"


    Jaspers finished speaking with brows, and then everyone saw him twist his eyebrows toward the front.


    Then, a pyramid standing next to it instantly turned into a tall Zoe statue.


    "Unfair! Unfair!"


    "I said, Brother Jaspers, you''re too good at flattering Zoe!"


    "A few of us, but also spent a lot of effort, abandoning our homes and abandoning business from the main universe 616, for you to run to this suburban ultimate universe 1610 earth."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about those far away, just talk about the recent one. I didn''t even make up for eight hours of sleep with the juvenile little tree man, so we spent a few hours on the plane on the axis of the plane.


    "Then, ran to this place where the bird doesn''t shit, and fight with a dark pervert."


    The furry rocket hugged the half-meter-high tree-person Grout, holding the tree-person choked and sighing, while secretly taking a look at Jaspers¡¯ reaction.


    Rocket has always had a big obsession with erecting his own statue.


    Ever since I saw the statues of Zoe and Xiao Hei once in the [God Kingdom], I have been secretly determined in my heart to build one for myself.


    Later, after seeing that Zoe didn''t need the power of faith, he destroyed all his statues in [God Kingdom]; it didn''t bother Zoe to discuss this matter anymore.


    As a result, Jaspers has now stimulated interest again, and the resurgence of determination has once again turned into a raging fire.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    Swish! ! !


    Jaspers in a good mood, after hearing the cries of the rocket, after Zoe, the statues of Lorna Roma and other ladies appeared in turn.


    Finally, the remaining men changed.


    As a result, when it changed to Rocket and Groot, the number of pyramids was already lacking, and the sand of the surrounding desert had to be used to form statues.


    Therefore, unlike the shining statues of girls, only Rocket and Groot, because of the condensation of sand, made the tall statues look a little loose and droopy.


    According to Rocket''s words, it lacks the heroic spirit that a statue should have.


    Chapter 417 Multiverse Grade-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    According to Rocket''s words, it lacks the heroic spirit that a statue should have.


    Rocket glanced at the towering group portrait dissatisfiedly, then glanced at Jaspers who was regaining his body, and muttered flatly:


    "It''s not fair ¡© "!"


    "Also, why is this guy, who is obviously a human being on earth, but has a higher dimensional level than our''demigod''?"


    Rocket¡¯s current level is already at the elementary level of the seventh dimension. When they passed through the wormhole, they had heard Zoe say that the life form that relied on the godhead to become a **** is not a true god.


    Only by reaching the eight-dimensional level and mastering the power of the rules of the [Almighty Universe] can you be called a god.


    The Rockets did not accept the title of "pseudo-god" in Zoe''s words, but called themselves and others as "demi-gods."


    As a result, not long after he became a god, he came to this ultimate universe and found that the earth people who appeared in his eyes were higher-order existences than himself.

 Chapter 497:

    Can''t help but feel a little stuffy.


    Zoe couldn''t help but nodded softly when he heard what the Rockets said.


    As early as when Jaspers was transformed into a body by Zoe with the power of a phoenix, he was fighting with Venom.


    Zoe discovered that Jaspers at that time actually had seven-dimensional high-level strength, which was comparable to Xiao Hei who had absorbed so much power of death from the Kingdom of God.


    On the other side, the venom that took up his body was even higher, even one point weaker than Lorna, who had reached the limit of the seven-dimensional peak.


    But now, Jaspers, who has regained his body, has taken a step further on the basis of the seven-dimensional high-level.


    Jaspers felt the two people''s doubts and doubts about their high strength, and he lifted his chest up and said:


    "I, Jaspers, but an Omega-level mutant, the most powerful mutant in this ultimate universe 1610!"


    After comparing the speech before and after Jaspers, everyone heard that this kid was defeated by Venom, and introduced himself from ¡®the strongest in the universe¡¯ to the ¡®strongest mutant in the universe¡¯.


    "In fact, it should be the binding force of the ultimate universe to the energy body, not as strong as the main universe."


    "The dimensional structure of the universe is not as strong as the main universe."


    "So, it won''t be that difficult to advance to the high dimension here, and it won''t be that difficult even to reach the eighth dimension."


    "But at the same time, one of the biggest advantages is missing."


    "That is the perception when you are promoted to the 8th dimension, you will be lacking, and it is very likely that you will lose the opportunity to raise your potential (good king''s) power to a higher cosmic level."


    Roma remembered the words of her father, Merlin, and slowly said to everyone.


    If Zoe had an understanding after listening to it, he understood that after reaching a higher dimension, the level is not the first, and the level of the universe is the more critical factor.


    For example, the previous [Planet Devourer] is even higher than Zoe, who is also a seven-dimensional;


    But because of his lack of energy to mobilize, he was completely abused by [Almighty] Zoe.


    Similarly, Jaspers now has a [multiverse level], according to Roma, even if he can be promoted to eight dimensions in this ultimate universe.


    But under unexpected circumstances, he will still stay at the multiverse level.


    In this way, Zoe has the same confidence to crush and defeat him.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 418 Chaos Magic


    In fact, in the time that Zoe''s companions traveled through the wormhole to the ultimate universe, they went up and down several dimensions all the way.


    On the contrary, Zoe himself has been stopped at the elementary level of the eighth dimension.


    When he defeated [Death], he was a beginner in eight dimensions.


    After becoming the **** of death in [Almighty Universe], he absorbed a steady stream of soul power and the rules of death.


    He is still a beginner in eight dimensions, but his level is more stable.


    But there will always be a little lack of impetus to step into a higher eight-dimensional intermediate dimension level.


    Zoe understands that this has something to do with the entire [Almighty Universe], and more and more human races have mastered the methods of promoting higher-dimensional life forms.


    Because more and more human beings benefit from the promotion of dimensional life forms, making the original lifespan longer.


    Even the entire race becomes an infinite life body.


    However, this will make the Reaper, who depends on the death power of the soul energy, more and more lack of the supply of the original energy.


    This point made Zoe suddenly understand why his predecessor [Death] woman was so keen to set off killings in the entire [Almighty Universe].


    He even cultivated cronies in various dimensional universes and fostered potential killing machines.


    The purpose is to harvest more souls.


    Replenish the original soul power that is slowly being lost.


    Zoe understands that he has also reached such a bottleneck now.


    Although he has gradually improved the death rules, this bottleneck still lies in front of him.


    He couldn''t help but produce a feeling that he could only be promoted by killing all the life forms of [Almighty Universe].


    At this moment, because Jaspers made all the surrounding wide pyramids into upright statues, his vision became wider than before.


    As a result, everyone suddenly saw a sphere with colorful lights and stopped in the opposite corner.


    "Chaos magic?"


    At this moment, Roma suddenly said something that made everyone feel inexplicable.


    The corner where the luminous sphere stopped was originally a small pyramid just behind the Sphinx pyramid.


    When Zoe used [Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes] to detect the hidden location of the venom, he was cut off by the sphinx in front of him.


    Therefore, I missed the small pyramid at the rear.


    Thinking about it now, this small pyramid should be the place where the venom hid before everyone came.


    After everyone arrived, he jumped from here in time and space and flashed into the interior of the Sphinx pyramid.


    So, what exactly is this glowing ball that stays with the venom all the time.


    With this question, everyone rushed to the vicinity of the luminous ball one after another.


    Chapter 418 Chaos Magic-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    With this question, everyone rushed to the vicinity of the luminous ball one after another.


    The glowing ball is somewhat similar to the cocooned energy ball that everyone used to absorb when the gods were enshrined.


    They are all round, and they are big enough to fit an adult.


    "Sure enough, this is the same as the Chaos Magic Wave."


    Roma used various rigorous magic tests and came to a convincing conclusion.


    "Chaos Magic?"


    Everyone didn''t expect a fresh word to pop out of Roma''s mouth. Zoe then asked:


    "What is this (cbea)?"

 Chapter 498:

    Roma glanced at Zoe''s neck and said, "Chaos Magic is actually related to the bead on your neck."


    "Phoenix Pearl?"


    When Zoe heard the words, he looked down at his neck, and because he had absorbed the power of the phoenix, the black beads on his neck had turned into the golden color of [the Kingdom of God].


    Zoe originally thought that after the beads of the power of the phoenix were gone, the Kingdom of God would return to the body again or undergo other changes.


    But I didn''t expect that [Transcendor]''s shot directly caused [the Kingdom of God] to settle in the bead around Zoe''s neck forever.


    Later, [God Kingdom] only changed from black to dark gold in color with Zoe''s promotion to the eighth dimension.


    This couldn''t help but make Zoe feel more and more terrifying of the transcendence''s strength, even if he has now reached the eighth dimension, there is still a long distance away from him.


    "Well. From a certain point of view, these two are products of transcendors."


    "Actually, there is still a little chaos magic remaining on your bead."


    Seeing that Lorna was next to Zoe, Roma didn''t dare to grab the bead on Zoe''s neck and look at it, then took a deep look, and then said:


    "My dad told me that in the unknowable era, a space-time annihilation called the''Tunguston Big Bang'' occurred on Earth in the main universe 616."


    "That explosion directly annihilated the strongest main universe earth in an instant."


    "The consequences of that annihilation are much more serious than the annihilation on the Ultimate Universe Earth we have seen before."


    "It is to erase the existence of the main universe earth and the entire history before it."


    "Later, it was the [Life Court] that guarded the MK crystal that could not come out. Using the power of [Cosmic Heart], it directly revived the destroyed earth time and space."


    "Let the earth be born again from within."


    "At the same time, erase the entire [Almighty Universe] record of this incident, which means that under the force of [Life Court], no one remembers this incident."


    "Furthermore, because the time axis on the earth was also destroyed by the explosion at that time, even if people later knew it, they couldn''t define the exact time of the explosion."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 419 The Origin of the Scarlet Witch


    Zoe heard the subtext. He knew that [Life Court]''s intervention did not affect Roma''s father Merlin, otherwise she would not have said it.


    "Doesn''t even your dad know the time?"


    "Well, although my dad knows everything about time, he still doesn''t know when that time and space annihilation occurred."


    After speaking, Roma glanced at Zoe again and said~:


    "Actually, even the person involved in the incident, that is, the observer elder Urathu whom you have met, can''t remember what happened to the end of the year."


    "Uratul-? It really is him."


    Zoe saw that Roma finally said the answer he was thinking, but after thinking for a while, he asked inexplicably:


    "Didn''t he say, how many years did he stay in [Waters Domain]?"


    "[The Domain of Waters], although it is impossible to achieve absolute time stillness like [Ubiquitous Place], it is still possible to achieve relative time flow rate changes."


    "So, the individual timeline reference is not accurate."


    Roma explained that Zoe was still a little confused after listening, and continued to ask:


    "You don''t mean that few people can remember this incident under the interference of [Life Court]."


    "Then, why does Urato remember it? I don''t believe that Urato can do the same thing as your father."


    "So, what he said is actually not accurate."


    "That incident was not an invasion by extraterritorial forces, but just the birth of the man named [Transcendence]."


    "My dad said that the [Tunguston Big Bang] was purely because [Transcendor], a life form from outside the realm of transcendence, suddenly came to the earth of the main universe for unknown reasons."


    "Because of the huge energy in his body, plus it didn''t conform to the rules of our [Almighty Universe] at first."


    "At the moment it arrived, there was a big explosion of energy, which directly annihilated the earth that had landed on it."


    "[The Court of Life] used [The Heart of the Universe] to rush over, and it wasn''t until the earth was repaired that it discovered the existence of [Transcendence]."


    "When he wanted to hold [Transcendant] accountable, he was defeated several times by the latter and assimilated him by projection."


    "At this point, [Life Court] can no longer use clones to descend into all universes, otherwise an entire universe will appear."


    "Even this [Almighty Universe] has a big explosion like the earth, which is instantly annihilated."


    "It turns out that...no wonder I never saw [Life Court] hit me."


    Zoe thought in his heart, and then asked Roma:


    "So, why do you say that this chaos magic has something to do with the transcendence?"


    "Because Chaos Magic is the power that connects the Chaos Zone beyond the God''s Domain."


    "In the past, no one has found this kind of magical communication link track. It is the moment when the transcendence appears, which opens the connection between the Chaos Zone and our [Almighty Universe]."


    "After this, the entire [Almighty Universe] has one and only one person, or one living body, who has the ability to cast Chaos Magic."


    Roma slowly said, "That is the earthling named Wanda Jiango Maksimov."


    Chapter 419 The Origin of the Scarlet Witch-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Roma slowly said, "That is the earthling named Wanda Jiango Maksimov."


    "At the same time, it is also called, the''Crimson Witch''..."


    "So it was her..."


    Zoe''s previous life didn''t know the origin of Scarlet Witch''s power, but knew that the woman was very beautiful.


    And before on the plane to Egypt, I had already seen the witch¡¯s brother "Quick Silver".


    Later, Zoe wondered why he didn''t see the Scarlet Witch in the pyramid, and even had a bad association.


    It turned out that she became an energy ball and hid here.


    In other words, when Zoe and the others came to the Pyramid and were even captured by the venom before that, the Scarlet Witch built a shield with her energy to protect her here.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zoe thought for a while, and concluded that something had happened to the Scarlet Witch.

 Chapter 499:

    Then he remembered Roma''s words again and asked suspiciously:


    "If you say it, shouldn''t only the Scarlet Witch of the main universe gain the power of Chaos Magic?"


    "So, I''m talking about the only life form."


    "After the Scarlet Witch of the main universe gained the ability to communicate with the chaotic zone, it instantly synchronized to all the''parallel bodies'' in the entire [Almighty Universe]."


    "In other words, after that, Wanda Jiango Maximov in all dimensional universes may have different awakening time or experience, but without exception, they have the potential to communicate with chaotic forces outside the domain."


    ......


    When Roma finished speaking, she quickly took out the magic pen and traced the energy ball in front of her on the diary.


    "That''s it."


    Zoe also finished asking all the questions he wanted to ask, and he knew it was just like the power of a phoenix.


    It is not possible to infer the existence time of the Phoenix power from the time when Jean Gray or his own Zoe Abs gained the power of the Phoenix.


    Therefore, for the same reason, it is impossible to infer the time period of the explosion from the timeline of the Scarlet Witch.


    It is very likely that in the long stream of time, only Wanda Jiango Maximov has matched the opportunity of the power of Chaos Magic.


    At this moment, as if to echo the discussion of Zoe and others, the luminous energy ball in front of everyone suddenly burst with dazzling glare.


    Then volleyed above everyone''s head.


    Snapped!


    The shell of the energy ball is broken like an egg shell.


    Immediately, she revealed an unusually plump woman floating in the air with her eyes closed.


    Then, everyone saw that a crimson robe on the woman flashed away and turned into a white sweater.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!) Begging.


    Chapter 420


    "Ok?"


    "It seems that the scarlet witch of this ultimate universe has just awakened from the power of chaos magic."


    Roma quickly remembered with a pen, and said at the same time:


    "Because the crimson robe that flashed out of her body just now is the manifestation of the power of chaos, and it is also the origin of the name''Crimson Witch''."


    "But as you just saw, this woman''s red robe only appeared for a moment, and it was obviously not under her control."


    "It shows that her chaotic magic power is not stable."


    "So, I think she has just awakened, and she hasn''t mastered this power."


    At this moment, the woman''s eyes closed slightly, and then she suddenly fell out of the air like a loss of control.


    Zoe, who was the closest to "Seventy 40", saw the woman panicking, and before he had time to think, he caught her who had almost fallen to the ground.


    The arm that hugged the woman''s body just touched the plumpness.


    This sense of touch actually made Zoe, who possessed an understanding of mind, a trance, and even the power of the phoenix hidden in his body seemed to be slightly touched.


    It makes Zoe very strange.


    The face of the Scarlet Witch on the other side blushed immediately, and she quickly popped out of Zoe''s arms and fled to the side.


    Then cowardly facing Zoe and the people behind him, he leaned forward and bowed slightly:


    "Thank you, and thank you for saving me."


    She thought it was the appearance of everyone that rescued her from the venom''s claws.


    After that, the Scarlet Witch grinned, not knowing whether it was because it was too heavy or was too nervous and panicked in less than a day.


    Then, she rolled her eyes and fell straight back.


    call!


    At this moment, a strong wind blew.


    This time, Xiao Hei himself protected the Tie Liuhai on his forehead, then gritted his teeth and watched the strong wind wrapped the Scarlet Witch away.


    Squeak...


    Immediately afterwards, a rat cry that made the Rockets and Groot very familiar, sounded around.


    I saw that the squirrel girl I had seen before, guiding a group of little mice, appeared again.


    She looked at the place where the strong wind had hidden, and said dissatisfied:


    "What a rude fellow..."


    "You know?"


    Xiao Hei seemed to grab the last life-saving straw, his eyes flickering fiercely, and he leaned forward to ask the squirrel girl.


    "Not knowing him, he only told me that his name is ¡®Quick Silver¡¯."


    "Like you, I only met after I came here."


    As the squirrel girl spoke, she manipulated the squirrel on the ground to drill into her pocket. After the lead squirrel had gone, the rest of the group of rats followed and ran away.


    Then, the squirrel girl''s face sank sharply, and then said:


    "Because we all came to Egypt to find our relatives, but the boy didn''t know the way, so he followed my army of rats and found him here."


    "It seems that he has found his sister. And I..."


    Speaking of this, the squirrel girl glanced at the desolate and decadent scene around her, and then listened with her ears, and the squirrels on the placket of her clothes were reporting to her chirping.


    There was even more despair in his eyes.


    However, she then thought that the woman Kuaiyin had taken away before was standing with the group of people in front of her.


    Chapter 420 Fast Silver-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    However, she then thought that the woman Kuaiyin had taken away before was standing with the group of people in front of her.


    Maybe, his two sisters also have a chance.

 Chapter 500:

    "Hello, I''m Batfia, the squirrel girl, did you come here before me, also to find someone?"


    "Then have you seen two girls who are slightly less beautiful than me?"


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Everyone was speechless, thinking that this was really a general description, and then looked at Roma, who was still writing a diary with a pen.


    At this moment, Roma heard the movement of the people around him, and then broke away from the thoughts of writing the diary. After taking a look at the eyes of the people, she suddenly realized:


    "Oh... forgot, forgot about this thing."


    Then, turning to the squirrel girl, apologized:


    "Sorry, sorry... But I still have to remind you first, plan for the worst..."


    Huh!


    A big golden magic book appeared, hanging in the air.


    Swish! ! !


    Immediately afterwards, countless golden light spots jumped out of the pages of the flipped book.


    Then they jumped to the ground and became beautiful young girls.


    The girls slumped to the ground, seeming weak, with determination and sorrow in their eyes, and their bodies were covered with blood and scars.


    Just when the squirrel girl Batfia was about to pounce on one of the girls,


    A stop cry sounded:


    "Wait!"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was the little bones of a girl with a blonde shawl, and the shout stopped.


    The small bones with rare righteous words, seeing everyone''s eyes forced to come over, they retracted cowardly.


    Ruan Zhu said:


    "I want to say that the dark [Venom] before, has a black thread pierced on the foreheads of these little girls."


    "Will there be any intention? Do you want to check it..."


    "Well, Xiao Bone makes sense."


    After listening, everyone was relieved, and then saw Roma, grabbing a glass container with golden liquid from the void.


    Then he shook it forward 4.5 at a constant speed, and said:


    "This is the''Golden Light Relieving Spirit Curse'', which has a significant expelling effect on the intrusion of external consciousness."


    "But for [Venom], I haven''t tried it before, so I can''t give a definite effect."


    Bang!


    At this moment, drops of golden light spouted out of the glass container.


    Then, it quickly shot at the center of the girls'' eyebrows, and passed away in a flash.


    Seeing the squirrel girl who was waiting anxiously on the side, her heart shook her heart.


    After a while, a wisp of blue smoke rose from the top of the heads of all the depressed girls, and fluttered away.


    "All right."


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 421 The figure in the inverted pyramid


    Roma saw this scene and said lightly, then took out the magic pen, and recorded the whole process in the book.


    Just after she finished speaking, green virtual electronic screens suddenly appeared on each girl''s head, like an MRI synchrograph.


    Mapping the brain body fluid flow images in each girl''s head.


    The green stream flickered rapidly in the eyes of the skynet, and then all the green light electronic screens suddenly turned into a stream of data, submerged in his head.


    Slowly said: "Well, no suspicious substances have been found."


    Hearing the determined voices of the two, the squirrel girl hurriedly pounced on a girl wearing a Japanese-style Yamato costume.


    Check the girl''s injuries carefully.


    At this time, the Japanese girl''s face was still cold and stern, and there was still an incomplete killing intent in her eyes, and she said lightly:


    "Sister, I''m fine, I just killed one person..."


    After listening to them, everyone felt stunned, but they were helpless. After they knew the extreme fear, they often exchanged for the 21 insensitivity of the brain to protect itself.


    Moreover, the tallest group of girls is no more than the top level of the five dimensions. Even if the power of a group of them is concentrated, they may not be able to beat the top level of the seven dimensions [Venom] which is difficult to kill with their level.


    Then, the Japanese girl loosened her face, and said intermittently with a weeping voice:


    "Sister, I''m sorry... I''m sorry, I was killed before flashing in front of me..."


    "I didn''t protect her... protect her..."


    "Weird sister, weird sister, all this is blamed on sister... didn''t protect you two well."


    The two women hugged each other tightly, hugging each other and weeping.


    A burst of sadness spread, infecting everyone around, making everyone unconsciously sad.


    Even Jaspers, who had just resurrected and returned to his body, felt the same way, and then mourned softly.


    Zoe shook his heart. He looked at the girls who were shrouded in fear and sorrow, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    But I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    Because, as early as when Roma cast the magic ¡®golden spirit curse¡¯, he had already used his [Kaleidoscope to write round eyes] to carefully check the physical conditions of all the rescued girls.


    Like Skynet and the others, after the curse took effect, they never found any residue belonging to [Venom].


    Moreover, the [Venom] of this ultimate universe, known as [The Ancestor of Venom], has been killed by himself using the death rules of [Almighty Universe].


    So, [Venom] There should be nothing to worry about here.


    Only, that "Crimson Witch" rescued by "Quick Silver" recklessly, something unexpected may happen in the future.

 Chapter 501:

    But that doesn''t matter to him, Zoe.


    Then, Zoe glanced at his partner beside him, signaled to leave, and then disappeared with Lorna and the others with a scream.


    Squirrel girl Batfia looked at the glorious light before her eyes, and didn''t care much. She knew it was a high-level spatial power.


    Then, after calming the Lingdie in her arms, she gathered other lost girls in an orderly manner, and Gu Dao heartedly contacted their families.


    ...


    At Cairo Capital International Airport, everyone saw that the main purpose of retrieving Jaspers'' body was achieved, and they took a plane to leave Egypt and return to the Eagle Country.


    Chapter 421 The Figure in the Inverted Pyramid-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    At Cairo Capital International Airport, everyone saw that the main purpose of retrieving Jaspers'' body was achieved, and they took a plane to leave Egypt and return to the Eagle Country.


    Just after everyone left, the original ancient ruins of the Egyptian pyramids suddenly rumbling loudly.


    Immediately afterwards, the statues of the people that were changed by Jaspers with the power of reality, one by one, fell back to the original pyramid.


    With a sigh of relief, like a mudslide collapsed, the statue collapsed, and in an instant it turned into a pyramid exactly the same as before.


    Only the two silt statues of Rocket and Groot fell on the spot and turned directly into a sandstorm, which was blown into the Nile River and billowed by strong winds.


    However, on the empty sphinx pyramid ruins, a burst of weird and brilliant symbols suddenly burst out.


    Immediately, the grand sphinx pyramid structure was restored on the site unexpectedly.


    At the same time.


    Under this pyramid, there is actually an inverted golden building that mirrors each other hanging upside down.


    The bottom of this building, at the spire.


    A dark figure, sitting on the ground, kept throwing stones to both sides of the wall, listening to the roaring echo.


    "Jie Jie Jie, the secret of my lord''s thing, I still have to protect it."


    "You''re right, little brother?"


    After he finished speaking, he patted the transparent floor tiles on which he was sitting. The transparent floor tiles were engraved with dense hieroglyphs.


    Through the floor tiles, you can see a dusty mahogany coffin hanging on the top of the tower below.


    "Don''t pretend, little 600 brother, when the group of gods destroyed the earth before, I knew you were awake..."


    "Stay inside, don''t you panic?"


    The black figure patted the transparent floor tiles again, and said to himself.


    Immediately afterwards, a faint light was emitted from the floor tiles, and a sound came out:


    "Jie Jie Jie... long time no see, my great pharaoh!"


    "I''m still thinking, after you choose the twelve people, I will come out again..."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie...Want to grab the fruits of my victory?"


    The black figure uttered a hideous laugh, and then the figure was directly like flowing water, through the luminous floor tiles, submerged into the coffin at the top of the tower, and said:


    "Don''t forget, we can be said to be the same person..."


    "Let us restore this planet to its previous glorious era!"


    boom!


    A cloud of black light that no one can see is blazing wildly from the ground.


    Immediately after that, for an instant, a black light flashed in the eyes of the indigenous people living around.


    Then they resumed their previous appearances and continued their busy work.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 422 "Interrogation" Jaspers


    Eagle Country, Jialidun, ancient castle on the outskirts.


    The crowd drove the plane for a few more hours, and even the "half-god" who had a physique beyond ordinary people could not stand such a spin.


    Therefore, after returning, they each found their own room under the arrangement of Jaspers, and fell asleep on the bed.


    And Zoe and Lorna, naturally the more sensible Jaspers, were placed in a luxurious bedroom larger than their own room.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because Jaspers¡¯ own ability is the greatest intelligence, so even though it¡¯s in the new era of the 21st century, the earth,


    But all the facilities in his castle are primitive and luxurious antiques.


    Zoe, who is accustomed to the high-tech space shuttle aviation, can hardly adapt quickly in a short period of time.


    Being bored, he had to take out a gold-covered and plain black hairspray record from the dark cabinet and put it on the old-fashioned machine that marked the earliest phonograph on the planet to play it.


    As a result, the first random song turned out to be the one that Jaspers showed love to Roma on the spaceship before.


    Zoe can''t help but feel a little embarrassed, hurriedly wanting to change to another song.


    While Zoe was playing with an old-fashioned antique gramophone in the corner of a spacious luxurious bedroom,


    Lorna, who was half-dressed, was lying on the soft European-style spring bed, her eyes full of love and playfulness looking at Zoe on the other side.


    Suddenly, Lorna looked at Zoe in a hurry, and her face suddenly changed without knowing what she thought.


    Then, with a playful look in his eyes, he pointed at Zoe casually.


    Huh!


    A group of lights rushed towards Zoe.


    At this moment, Zoe, who had just set up the phonograph, suddenly found himself getting smaller rapidly.


    Just like the scene that happened when [Venom] hit Jaspers,


    Together with the surrounding time and space, Zoe quickly shrank, and finally became the size of a slap.


    The surrounding time and space became a glass barrier, detaining him inside.


    Immediately, Lorna rushed to this side, waved her hand, and stretched out **** in the blink of an eye, pinching the mini Zoe locked in the glass barrier.


    Said jokingly:

 Chapter 502:

    "Little bastard, you were very dishonest when you were in the Egyptian pyramids...¡¨..."


    After speaking, he shook the glass a few more times.


    Zoe put his hands on the edges of the surrounding glass, thought for a while, and finally knew what Lorna was referring to.


    It should be that when he was in the pyramid a while ago, he caught the out-of-control Scarlet Witch with his hand, and even touched the other''s hidden part.


    Moreover, it is very likely that Lorna caught her in the trance at the time, mistakenly thinking that she was thinking something wrong.


    After understanding why Lorna was jealous, Zoe suddenly smiled at her, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, in the shrinking glass enchantment, Zoe left an afterimage, which disappeared in a flash.


    In an instant, Zoe, who had recovered to his normal size, appeared behind Lorna.


    Immediately, his whole body pressed towards Lorna''s soft body.


    "Hey, little girl, I want to rebel..."


    All of a sudden, the spring is full.


    After fighting for a while, the two finally calmed down.


    At this time, the smile on Lorna''s face gradually subsided, and she buried her head without looking at Zoe, and whispered:


    "Husband, if there is another''Lorna'' in this world, will you fall in love?"


    "Are you worried about your ¡®parallel body¡¯?"


    After listening to Lorna''s words, Zoe instantly understood what she meant, and then changed his tone and said:


    "Don''t worry, what I love is not Lorna, but you who I love."


    "This, share the joys and sorrows with me, a lover who has deep memories and warm times together."


    "You have heard Roma say before, that every dimensional universe does not necessarily have a corresponding ¡®parallel body¡¯."


    Chapter 422 "Interrogation" Jaspers-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "You have heard Roma say before, that every dimensional universe does not necessarily have a corresponding ¡®parallel body¡¯."


    "In this ultimate universe, I didn''t find another''Lorna''."


    "As for''Lorna'' in other universes, I will also find Roma to get the magic spell to help you become the [only] of [Almighty Universe] as well."


    Although Roma didn''t say anything, Zoe knew that recovering all the "parallel bodies" would definitely be of great help to the individual.


    Otherwise, Roma and his father Merlin would not risk violating the [Life Court] agreement and went to the Earth of the Lord Universe thousands of years ago.


    At the same time, Zoe also knew that to be [the only] would inevitably cost a lot.


    This made Zoe faintly determined that after the work of Jaspers in the Ultimate Universe was completed, he was about to begin preparations.


    At this moment, after listening to Zoe''s answer, Lorna fell into his arms, her watery eyes looked at Zoe and said:


    "Husband, thank you."


    "However, if another''Lorna'' really appears, I hope you can accept her."


    "Ok?"


    Zoe did not expect that a trip to the Ancient Golden Pagoda in Egypt would suddenly make Lorna completely different from before, and said in surprise:


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not like the sassy''Iron Queen'' in the main universe anymore."


    "No, it''s not that Lorna has changed."


    "¡§. But I know more."


    Lorna said softly:


    "I know that my husband is from a completely different world from Lorna in Roma''s words."


    "So, I understand that one day, you will leave here."


    "At that time, I don''t expect to leave with me. I just hope that there will be more fetters that will make you nostalgic for this [Almighty Universe]."


    "Remember, there is a girl named Lorna who walked with you for a while."


    "So that''s it..."


    After Zoe listened, he finally figured out what Lorna was thinking.


    He did not expect that his woman was farther than he thought.


    It seemed that although Lorna had been sassy and heroic before, she still had the sensitivity and ¡®scheming¡¯ of the little woman hidden deep in her heart.


    He didn''t know how to reply to Lorna for a while.


    I only know that when it comes time to leave in the future, he will definitely take the woman next to him.


    But now, he needs to follow the system tasks and move forward step by step step by step.


    He has a faint feeling (Li Zhao''s) that as the system mission progresses, he will get closer and closer to the day he left.


    In the spacious and quiet bedroom, the two embraced each other, and they were speechless for a long time.


    Let time pass through the open window, turning into a little bit of stars to reflect on the two of them.


    Then, the moonlight withdrew, and the sun rose.


    After everyone woke up and enjoyed the various breakfasts arranged by JasBest, Rocket and the little tree man yelled to go outside.


    As a result, everyone including Lorna went out.


    And Zoe stared at Jaspers, who was leaving Roma and other women, and stayed alone.


    Just as Jaspers wanted to complain, he raised his head and saw the brilliance in Zoe''s eyes, remembering the claustrophobic history of the soul body before.


    Hurriedly said in a low voice:


    "Boss, I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    Huh!


    Light and shadow flashed, and the two disappeared.

 Chapter 503:

    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 423: Ultimate Universe


    Zoe took Jaspers to a very luxuriously decorated room. In this room there are everything to play with. This is a place for those couples who are happy and have fun.


    After Jaspers came to this place, there was a shy expression on his face. Although it was not the first time he came to this place with Zoe, he was brought here again by Zoe, which made Jaspers Beth''s heart is still very shy.


    "Brother Zoe, what is your purpose in bringing me here?"


    Jaspers looked at Zoe and replied shyly, with a shy smile on his face. He knew that Zoe must have some purpose for bringing himself here, but he really didn¡¯t have any specific purpose. I''m so embarrassed to say it.


    "Hahahahahaha, my dear, what purpose do I have, don''t you know?"


    Zoe smiled and said, still with that evil smile on his face. Looking at his evil smile, 070 people really feel quite speechless.


    After saying this, Zoe walked in the direction of Jaspers step by step, and then told him about the shameless things.


    Zoe is such a person, he likes to do this kind of thing, if there is a big beautiful woman, he will definitely be quite happy, there is a big beautiful woman like Jaspers next to Zoe, which makes Zoe''s I was so happy in my heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the mysterious palace, two people are keeping silent. Seeing that they both look like this, they are full of majesty, like a mysterious expert.


    "The ultimate universe is about to appear!"


    At this time, an older person said very seriously, this person is not someone else, it is eternal, his expression is quite serious, and he is thinking about a problem.


    "What is the ultimate universe?"


    (cbfe) ¡¡ There is a young man by the eternal side, this young man is no one else, but the eternal son, the eternal son.


    The Son of Eternity asked suspiciously, and he also felt quite puzzled in his heart, not knowing what the ultimate universe was, which made Pluto only feel puzzled in his heart.


    "In the ultimate universe, there are basically only the creatures and differences in the earth. In the near future, the earth will become the center of the universe, and the creatures on the earth will become quite powerful!"


    Chapter 423 Ultimate Universe-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "In the ultimate universe, there are basically only the creatures and differences in the earth. In the near future, the earth will become the center of the universe, and the creatures on the earth will become quite powerful!"


    Eternally said seriously, this is just his disagreement, whether it will come true or not is an unknown matter.


    "My father, can you be sure of this matter?"


    The Son of Eternity looked at Eternal and asked a question, and he felt quite incomprehensible in his heart. He didn¡¯t know if Eternal¡¯s words were true. If Eternal¡¯s words were true, this would be a very important thing. If eternity is just nonsense, it would be embarrassing.


    "I don''t know exactly what this matter will look like. This requires a series of attempts. Are you willing to perform this task?"


    Eternal looked at the Son of Eternity and said lightly. He also felt quite puzzled about this mission. He didn¡¯t know what to do next. The only thing he could trust was his son, so he had to follow his own. When the son talked about this matter, he hoped his son would take care of it himself. Only the Son of Eternity would take care of this matter himself, and the eternal heart would be able to rest assured.


    "My father, if your prediction is correct, then I am willing to deal with this matter!"


    The Son of Eternity looked at eternity and said very seriously. They have been discussing the ultimate universe for a long time. Now this ultimate universe is about to appear. The Son of Eternity must not miss this opportunity, and must let the ultimate universe. Serve yourself.


    "Okay, my precious son is among so many people. The only person I trust is you. Go ahead. I believe you will have no problem. You must get the ultimate universe for me, absolutely. The ultimate universe is lost!"


    Eternal looked at the Son of Eternity and said very seriously. At this moment, his heart is also full of emotion. If he can get the ultimate universe, then he can become the ruler of the universe, the monsters in the universe. We all have to surrender to their feet.


    The Son of Eternity also feels quite happy in his heart, because if eternity is to obtain the ultimate universe, then he will be one person below ten thousand people, and he can do whatever he wants in the entire universe in the future.


    After thinking of this good thing, Eternal''s heart was very happy, and then he did not hesitate to prepare for a while, and then rushed towards the direction of the earth, his purpose is very simple, is to go to the earth, completely master The ultimate universe.


    Eternal saw his son go to his face and showed a satisfied smile. He believed in his son''s strength. Believing in his son, he would be able to obtain the ultimate universe. Then the entire universe would be their power. I feel very happy when I think about it.


    Eternity and Son of Eternity, the two of them are doing things that affect the entire universe. Zoe and Jaspers are doing things to inherit the lineage when they are in bed. The gap between people is so obvious. There are two fathers and sons. Do serious things, their young couple also do serious things, the same is serious, but the gap is so big.


    (PS: Guiqiu full subscription! Guiqiu automatic subscription!).


    Chapter 424 Folding Space


    The Son of Eternity did not directly come to the earth, because the earth is the main battlefield of the Son of Eternity. He wants to stay at the end to attack the earth and invade the earth. Before that, he went to some other moods, all of which are living planets, but Those planets with life, their strength is very weak, they are not the opponents of the Son of Eternity.


    After the Son of Eternity went to the planets with life, he put all the planets with life into his folding space. After the life on those planets entered the folding space of the Son of Eternity, all of them disappeared. .


    This behavior of the Son of Eternity can be said to be quite infuriating. He actually killed so many lives in such a short period of time. It really is as angry as he is. Everyone sees this. After the appearance, they will feel quite angry at his behavior.


    But more people, they just dare to be angry but don''t dare to speak. Although their hearts are full of anger, they dare not express their anger. This is a painful thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During this period of time, Zoe was loving and loving on the earth and the big beauties on the earth, doing those repetitive exercises constantly, and I don¡¯t know if Zoe is interesting, doing this every day. Repeated exercises make people look boring.


    But in the past few days, Zoe suddenly discovered a strange thing, that is, he feels that his strength is getting stronger and stronger. This is really an unexpected thing, generally only through hard work Only by practicing, his strength will become quite strong, but he hasn''t practiced any more recently. Why does his strength become so strong? This makes Zoe feel quite puzzled.


    One day Zoe came to the door of Scarlet Witch''s house. He hasn''t seen Scarlet Witch for a long time. Scarlet Witch is a big beauty. It tickles Zoe''s heart. He really wants to do that with Scarlet Witch. Things, if you could do that with Scarlet Witch, it would be perfect.


    Zoe didn''t hesitate to come to Scarlet Witch''s house, wanting to do something with Scarlet Witch while Scarlet Witch was not paying attention.


    Zoe has a life-saving grace for the Scarlet Witch. It is Zoe''s credit that the Scarlet Witch can survive until now. Zoe helped the Scarlet Witch to restore his sanity. If his sanity is not recovered, now He is a living dead.


    "Beauty Scarlet Witch, are you at home-?"


    Zoe knocked on the door inside the Scarlet Witch''s house, and asked a question in the Scarlet Witch''s direction. His heart was really itchy and he really wanted to see the Scarlet Witch.


    "Mr. Zoe, I''m at home, what do you want?"


    The Crimson Witch''s voice came out, and he asked Zoe suspiciously. At this moment, he was also puzzled. I don''t know why this fellow Zoe came to find himself. This made the Crimson Witch really puzzled.


    "Hahahahahaha, beautiful lady, I''m just passing by and want to chat with you, what do you think?"


    Zoe walked to the Scarlet Witch and said with a smile at the Scarlet Witch. A bright smile appeared on his face. It''s really shameful to see him like this. Anyone knows that Zoe is here. His purpose is not to chat, he wants to do other things.


    Chapter 424 Folding Space-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe walked to the Scarlet Witch and said with a smile at the Scarlet Witch. A bright smile appeared on his face. It''s really shameful to see him like this. Anyone knows that Zoe is here. His purpose is not to chat, he wants to do other things.


    What does he want to do? Of course it is a matter between men and women.


    "Mr. Zoe, you are here just right, and I want to talk to you too. Recently I found that my body is a little wrong. I really feel quite puzzled in my heart. I just want to find someone to talk to you and come Up!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Zoe and said something very serious. After Zoe heard what the Scarlet Witch said, his heart was really itchy. I didn''t expect that the Scarlet Witch would even want to talk to herself in a whisper. Don''t mention how happy Zoe was.


    Don''t worry, big beauty, no matter what problem you encounter, I can help you solve it. If you feel unwell, I can also help you massage.


    Zoe said with a smile, he looked really awkward, he was so awkward, and as awkward as he was, he actually said such stinky and shameless words, which made everyone feel quite speechless in their hearts. .


    .....0...

 Chapter 504:

    "Mr. Zoe, let''s stop talking outside, come to the house!"


    The Scarlet Witch said to Zoe very seriously. After hearing the words of the Scarlet Witch, she felt so happy. She was invited to the house by a big beautiful woman. She might do that. Things, the West is an open world, and you can do that kind of thing without a second word. After Zoe came to Scarlet Witch''s house, he wanted to do that kind of thing with Scarlet Witch without saying a word.


    The Scarlet Witch frowned slightly when he saw Zoe''s excitement. She really didn''t think why Zoe was so excited? This made the Scarlet Witch feel quite puzzled.


    "Mr. Zoe, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Zoe and asked suspiciously. He really didn''t understand Zoe. What was going on? Why does it look so abnormal?


    "Beauty, nothing, I just think my body is hotter, I want to move!"


    Zoe said a little excitedly, he was a hint, implying that Scarlet Witch would do that kind of thing. Gate.


    Chapter 425


    Scarlet Witch is a pure girl. He never thought that he would tell Zoe that kind of thing. He heard Zoe say that his body is relatively hot, and Scarlet Witch thought that Zoe''s body was really hot.


    "Recently I found that my body is also relatively hot, and I think I need to exercise too."


    The brows of the Scarlet Witch frowned slightly, and he said seriously, this is his recent physical change. He really felt that his body had undergone some subtle changes, especially his body temperature became slowly Elevated, this made Scarlet Witch''s heart feel quite puzzled, thinking that she should be active.


    After Zoe heard the words of the Scarlet Witch, he thought that the Scarlet Witch "Three Three Three" was a suggestion to him, which made Zoe feel very happy in his heart. I feel that these Western beauties are really It''s so open, and I give people this kind of hint at every turn, which makes people really happy.


    "Hahahahaha, big beauty, I really didn''t expect that, your body is also very hot, you also need to move, it seems that we really have a common language."


    Zoe smiled and said something, and then walked to the Scarlet Witch. When the Scarlet Witch saw Zoe approaching, her brows wrinkled slightly. I don¡¯t know what Zoe means, and I don¡¯t know what Zoe wants. What are you doing? I always feel that Zoe seems to be ill-intentioned.


    "Mr. Zoe, what do you want to do?"


    The Scarlet Witch frowned slightly, and asked Zoe suspiciously, not knowing what Zoe wanted to do, which made Scarlet Witch''s heart also puzzled.


    "Hahahahahaha, beautiful lady, my body is very hot, and your body is also very hot. Why don''t we just dance and let out the tenderness in our bodies."


    Zoe said in a trivial way. After hearing what Zoe said, the Scarlet Witch felt that Zoe''s words were also very reasonable. If two people dance a dance, it is very likely that they can exercise their coordination.


    "Mr. Zoe, what you said makes sense, but I can''t dance."


    The Scarlet Witch said awkwardly, he was not tactfully declining Zoe, he really couldn''t dance.


    "Hahahahahaha, don''t know how to dance, it doesn''t matter, I can teach you."


    Zoe smiled and said something, and then he took the Scarlet Witch''s hands and wanted to teach the Scarlet Witch to dance. After seeing this movement of Zoe, the Scarlet Witch frowned slightly, feeling Zoe''s movement. It was so rude, actually touching her own hands, which made the Scarlet Witch feel a little disgusted in her heart.


    Although the Scarlet Witch felt a little disgusted in her heart, he did not show it. After all, he agreed to dance with Zoe. Since the two of them want to dance, they must hold hands so that there is no physical contact.


    In this way, the dance between two people is the most primitive dance. You can talk for a while while dancing, and it will feel better.


    Chapter 425 Misunderstanding-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    In this way, the dance between two people is the most primitive dance. You can talk for a while while dancing, and it will feel better.


    "Mr. Zoe, I feel a strange feeling in my body now."


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Zoe and said something very serious. After Zoe heard what the Scarlet Witch said, he thought that the Scarlet Witch was a suggestion to him, and the expression on the whole person became excited.


    "Beauty, I also feel that my body now has a strange feeling. Why do you think this is? Why do our feelings come together?"


    Zoe and his wretched words said that the strange feeling he said was a different feeling, which was completely different from the feeling said by the Scarlet Witch.


    "Mr. Zoe, I think my blood has become boiling over the past period of time. I don''t know what this is like. Do you have this situation?"


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Zoe and asked suspiciously. This is how he really feels now. He is quite confused about this feeling...


    "Yes, I have this feeling now. I feel that my blood has boiled and will erupt soon, like a volcano about to erupt."


    Zoe said excitedly. He felt that the conversation between himself and the Scarlet Witch had reached a certain critical point. As long as he slowly crossed this critical point, then the two of them could play passionately. Up.


    "Mr. Zoe, I feel that my strength has grown a lot during this period of time. I don''t know why, why my strength has become so strong."


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Zoe and said a serious sentence. When he finished saying this, he suddenly found that Zoe¡¯s palm was touching his sensitive part, which made Scarlet Witch¡¯s heart feel Quite annoyed, thinking that Zoe is taking advantage of him.


    "Mr. Zoe, what are you doing 5.9?"


    The Scarlet Witch said angrily towards Zoe. He didn''t expect that Zoe was such a person and wanted to take advantage of him. This was something that Scarlet Witch could not accept.


    "Hehehehehehe, big beauty, I''m doing what you want to do!"


    Zoe smiled and said, he didn''t constrain at all. He thought that Scarlet Witch wanted to do that kind of thing with him, but his hand became even more dishonest, and he wanted to praise Scarlet Witch. It''s cheap, wanting to do that kind of shameless thing to Scarlet Witch, this is something that Scarlet Witch can''t accept at all. .


    Chapter 426 Text


    Zoe, this stinky shameless guy, he must be uneasy, everyone knows what he wants to do, his behavior is really too much.


    The Scarlet Witch saw Zoe¡¯s action, and was really mad. The **** Zoe must have misunderstood what she meant, and actually did this kind of shameless behavior to herself. This is the Scarlet Witch did not. Way to accept it.


    "Mr. Zoe, please be respectful."


    The Scarlet Witch said angrily, then took Zoe''s palm up, with a serious expression on his face, it seemed that he was really angry.


    "Hahahahahaha, beautiful lady, I''m already very serious, how do you want me to be serious?"


    Zoe still had a shameless expression, and said 21 to the Scarlet Witch ugly and shamelessly. It was really speechless to see him like this.


    "Mr. Zoe, I tell you, you''d better not touch your ghost idea. If you dare to touch your ghost idea, don''t blame me for being rude, I will deal with you mercilessly."


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Zoe and said something coldly, with a cold expression on her face. Seeing him like this, she seemed to be angry.


    "Hahahahahaha, how do you want to deal with me? Tell me, how do you want to deal with me, you can deal with me, I won''t blink my eyelids."


    Zoe is still a shameless look. After people have seen it, he is really going to die of anger. I have seen a shameless person. I have never seen a shameless person like Zoe. People have lived to Zoe¡¯s. For this reason, it is really disgusting.


    "Mr. Zoe, this is what you forced me, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    The Scarlet Witch said angrily, and then he gave birth and kicked one of his feet towards Zoe.


    Zoe saw the foot of the Scarlet Witch, and he lifted his leg, trying to block the foot of the Scarlet Witch, but what Zoe didn''t expect was that the foot of the Scarlet Witch hit his leg. When he went up, Zoe suddenly felt a huge force, and this huge force kicked him out all of a sudden.


    After Zoe felt this tremendous power, the whole person was shocked. He really couldn''t think of what was going on. Why was it like this? This makes Zoe''s heart hurt as much as it hurts.


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Chapter 426 is not at ease -->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Zoe said to himself, at this moment, his heart is really painful. He never thought that this happened. He was actually kicked by the Scarlet Witch. This made Zoe''s I really feel a lot of pain in my heart.


    The Scarlet Witch felt a little embarrassed when he saw that he kicked Zoe. After all, Zoe saved his life, but now he treats Zoe like this, and it is impossible to justify it.

 Chapter 505:

    "Mr. Zoe is sorry, I didn''t mean to do this to you, but you are too much, you want to take advantage of me, then I can only blame me for being rude!"


    The Scarlet Witch said to Zoe with emotion. He didn''t want to be like this, but he had no choice but to be like this. If he didn''t teach Zoe harshly, Zoe wouldn''t know that Lord Ma had many eyes.


    At this time, Zoe was also quite aggrieved. He came to the Scarlet Witch¡¯s house. He wanted to do something that was not ashamed. He was kicked by the Scarlet Witch. This is Zoe. One thing that Yi could not accept.


    "Miss Scarlet Witch, I originally wanted to communicate with you happily, but you are like this, you really make me unhappy!"


    Zoe looked at the Scarlet Witch and said coldly, with a horrified expression on his face. He felt that the Scarlet Witch was really too much. This was something that Zoe could not accept.


    "Mr. Zoe, I''m sorry. I wanted to discuss it with you. In the past few days, I suddenly discovered that my strength has changed drastically, so I want to discuss it with you and take a look. How much has my body improved!"


    The Scarlet Witch said something very solemnly, and then killed him in the direction of Zoe. After Zoe saw the action of the Scarlet Witch, he understood that the little girl, the Scarlet Witch, just wanted to fight with him 943. Ah, since he wants to fight himself, then he has been allocated to the end.


    "Well, big beauty, since you want to fight against me, then I don''t blame me for being impolite, let me go!"


    Zoe looked at the Scarlet Witch and said coldly, and then he flew towards the Scarlet Witch at an extremely fast speed. He also wanted to see how powerful this Scarlet Witch was.


    I saw that the two of them were like two missiles, rushing together at an extremely fast speed. The Scarlet Witch felt his own strength improved, and Zoe also felt his own strength improved. When the two of them collided. When we were together, violent energy was generated, which made the whole ground tremble involuntarily.


    The Scarlet Witch¡¯s strength Zoe is very clear. Zoe knew that he had no problem dealing with Scarlet Witch, but after this collision, Zoe''s brows wrinkled involuntarily, because Zoe felt that Scarlet Witch¡¯s strength had increased. At least twice, this makes Zoe feel quite puzzled. .


    Text Chapter 427


    "How is it possible, how can your strength grow by such leaps and bounds?"


    Zoe''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, and he said seriously, he couldn''t accept the fact that the Scarlet Witch''s strength had grown to such a degree, almost almost able to compete with him, which made Zoe still feel A little surprised.


    "I don''t know too well. I only know that my strength has changed drastically during this period of time, so I have to find someone to discuss it. Mr. Zoe is offended."


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Zoe and said something very serious, and then he quickly killed him in Zoe''s direction. His purpose was very clear. He wanted to compete with Zoe and take a look. In the end, how much his own strength has increased.


    "Hehe, she''s really a little beauty who can''t help herself. If that''s the case, then I will fulfill you."


    Zoe gave birth to his palm and displayed the power of the phoenix. He was able to control everything. When the Scarlet Witch was ten meters away from Zoe, the Scarlet Witch suddenly found that there was a huge barrier in front of her. He couldn''t take a step forward at all.


    After the Scarlet Witch felt this huge barrier, her brows couldn''t help but frowned. This barrier was so strong that she was trapped in a cage, and there was no way to break through.


    "Haha, little beauty, you know how good I am now, although you have a passion for blood, but you want to compete with me, it is still a bit too difficult."


    Zoe snorted coldly and didn''t put the Scarlet Witch in his eyes at all. He felt that the Scarlet Witch was just empty of blood. If he wanted to compete with himself, it would be impossible.


    "what!"


    The Scarlet Witch couldn''t swallow this breath, he roared, and then red energy appeared all over his body. He wanted to use his energy to break through this barrier of Zoe.


    "Hehe, even if you yell, you can''t compete with me. Don''t daydream anymore. Everything you do is in vain."


    Zoe said very confidently, he was full of confidence in his own strength, no matter how powerful the Scarlet Witch was, he couldn''t break through his own cage.


    "what!"


    The Scarlet Witch was once again red, and saw that his red energy became larger and larger. Zoe¡¯s was an invisible barrier. Although it possessed extremely powerful control effects, it turned out to be under the fierce energy of the Scarlet Witch. She trembled and faltered, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    After seeing this scene, Zoe couldn¡¯t help but frown. He really didn¡¯t expect that the Scarlet Witch was so powerful that he would soon kill her invisible barrier, which made Zoe feel quite in his heart. Incredible.


    Chapter 427: Strength by leaps and bounds-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    After seeing this scene, Zoe couldn¡¯t help but frown. He really didn¡¯t expect that the Scarlet Witch was so powerful that he would soon kill her invisible barrier, which made Zoe feel quite in his heart. Incredible.


    "How is it possible, it is absolutely impossible."


    Zoe said very seriously, with a serious expression on his face, he was still full of confidence in his invisible barrier, and he didn''t believe that the Scarlet Witch could break through his invisible barrier.


    But sometimes self-confidence is very likely to be blind. Without any scientific basis, self-confidence may be broken anyway.


    "what!"


    The Scarlet Witch roared angrily again, and then the surrounding pink energy was compressed to a certain extent, and finally saw cracks suddenly appeared on the invisible barrier.


    After Zoe saw this scene, the whole person''s complexion became ugly. He didn''t expect that there were cracks one after another on the Wuxin barrier, which made Zoe really unacceptable in his heart.


    "How is it possible, how is this possible? How can your strength break this invisible barrier of mine?"


    Zoe said in disbelief. He absolutely didn''t believe the scene before him, but he didn''t believe that this scene was real, and it happened. This made Zoe''s heart very painful.


    In the end, only heard a loud colossus, Zoe¡¯s invisible barrier was broken. The Scarlet Witch broke through this invisible barrier, killing him in the direction of Zoe like a manipulating beast.


    That invisible barrier was like a piece of broken glass. Pieces of fragments were scattered in the sky, which really shocked the factory when people saw it.


    Although this scene was shocking, Zoe''s heart was quite painful. The Scarlet Witch actually broke his assassin, which made Zoe feel speechless.


    What made Zoe feel speechless was that the Scarlet Witch had actually killed herself. Seeing him (good) like this, it seemed like she was going to fight her hard, which made Zoe feel very aggrieved. He is also his savior, and he actually repays his savior in this way, and it is really kind of cool after people watch it.


    "¡§. Big beauty, what are you going to do?"


    Zoe Crimson Witch yelled loudly. At this moment, he was really worried. He was afraid that Crimson Witch would fight with him and did nothing. If Crimson Witch would fight with him like this, wouldn¡¯t he be? Are you too wronged?


    After the Scarlet Witch heard that Zoe was doing well, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, he is now arguing with Zoe, rather than desperately trying to do so immediately. .


    Chapter 428


    It was too late, and the Scarlet Witch had come to Zoe''s side, and his fist was about to fall on Zoe''s head.


    When the Scarlet Witch heard Zoe¡¯s reminder, he realized that he and Zoe were just discussing the relationship, not a life-and-death enemy, but it¡¯s impossible for him to stop now, his The fist can''t be taken back, this is really painful.


    After seeing the action of the Scarlet Witch, Zoe couldn''t help but frown. He felt that Scarlet Witch was really uncomfortable. He wanted to attack himself like this. This is something that Zoe couldn''t accept. .


    Just as Crimson Witch''s fist was about to fall on Zoe''s head, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of Crimson Witch. To make an invisible barrier was another assassin released by Zoe.


    The previous invisible barrier was too large for the 747 to envelop Crimson Witch¡¯s body, so Crimson Witch was able to break him, but the current invisible barrier is very small, just in front of Zoe¡¯s head. An invisible barrier in a small area is impossible for the Scarlet Witch to break.


    After seeing this invisible barrier, the Scarlet Witch frowned slightly, thinking that Zoe was really great, Zoe really was Zoe, and your uncle is your uncle. If you want to see it, that''s impossible.


    Although she felt that she was not Zoe''s opponent, the Scarlet Witch also had a competitive heart. Seeing this invisible barrier of Zoe, she wanted to break this invisible barrier of Zoe.


    As a result, the Scarlet Witch raised her fist without hesitation, and struck down on Zoe¡¯s invisible barrier, only to hear a loud noise. This invisible barrier trembled above the Scarlet Witch¡¯s attack. stand up.


    After Zoe saw the movements of the Scarlet Witch, a disdainful smile appeared on his face. This Scarlet Witch is still too naive. You think this can break your invisible barrier. It''s impossible.


    "Hehe, little beauty, this invisible barrier of mine, if you break it again, I will lose the match."


    Zoe said very confidently, he just believed that Scarlet Witch could not break it.


    "Okay, it''s a deal."


    When the Scarlet Witch heard Zoe¡¯s words, it was as if she had been hit with chicken blood, and she slammed down on Zoe¡¯s invisible barrier. Only a violent sound was heard, but the invisible barrier did not receive any A little hurt.


    The Crimson Witch''s attack was like thunder, but it had no substantial effect. After about half an hour, the Crimson Witch was really tired from the fight and couldn''t move as she sat on the ground.

 Chapter 506:

    "Hahahahahaha, what happened to the big beauty? Why didn''t you fight?"


    Chapter 428 Tricky Questions-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Hahahahahaha, what happened to the big beauty? Why didn''t you fight?"


    Zoe looked at the Scarlet Witch and said with a smile, a joking smile appeared on his face, he was mocking the Scarlet Witch.


    "No way, I''m tired from playing, I can''t fight anymore."


    The Scarlet Witch panted and said, at this moment he (cbae) is really quite tired.


    "Hahahahahaha, if you can''t move it, does it mean surrendering?"


    Zoe said with a smile, his tone was full of provocation, if ordinary people heard it, he would be very unconvinced, but the Scarlet Witch hadn¡¯t broken this invisible barrier after playing for so long. , This made the Scarlet Witch''s heart recognize it too.


    "Well, this competition is considered to be my loss, but I feel quite strange, why do I suddenly have such a powerful force in my body? It seems that many of me have been integrated into my body. In general, this feeling is just too weird."


    The Scarlet Witch looked at her hands and muttered to herself. This made Scarlet Witch''s heart feel quite puzzled. She didn''t know what was going on and why her power had become so powerful.


    "It''s not just your strength that has become stronger, but my strength has also become stronger. This is a very important thing. We must investigate clearly. If we do not investigate clearly, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Zoe''s brows were also frowned slightly, and he said very seriously, although he is an unscrupulous man, he will be shocked when he is serious.


    "Mr. Zoe, will this happen to all mutants like me?"


    The Scarlet Witch asked suspiciously, this was only his inference, whether it was true or not, a series of investigations had to be carried out.


    "It''s very possible, it''s very possible that all mutants have their strength improved to a certain extent, but if it''s like this, it''s also a troublesome thing."


    Zoe said very seriously, the mutants are already very strong. If their strength is improved through a series of improvements, then they will be even stronger. At that time, if they want to do something bad, No one can stop them.


    The problem that Zoe is encountering now is really a very difficult problem. What is the reason must be investigated. If it is not investigated clearly, it is likely to cause a series of riots, and then the whole earth will enter again. In a disaster, this is what Zoe does not want to see, and it is also what Zoe does not want to accept. .


    Text Chapter 429 A News


    Zoe and Scarlet Witch returned to the house, and at this moment they saw a piece of news appeared on TV. The content of the news was that a mutant was destroying there in a certain city.


    After seeing this news, Zoe couldn''t help but frowned. He felt that these mutants are too arrogant, and they dare to come out brazenly and cause damage. Doesn''t this put the world in his eyes?


    "This guy is too much."


    Zoe said very seriously, with a serious expression on his face. He felt that these mutants were really becoming more and more helpless now.


    "I know this mutant. He is obviously not so strong. Why is he so strong now?"


    The Scarlet Witch''s brows wrinkled, and he said very seriously. He knew this mutant. It turned out that this mutant was not so powerful. Now that it suddenly became so powerful, it made the Scarlet Witch''s heart feel quite. Doubts.


    "Do you know him? How is his personality? Do you like to see people everywhere?"


    Zoe asked suspiciously, thinking that this mutant was not a good thing before. If he were a good thing, how could he harm people now?


    "This guy has a pretty good character, he shouldn''t be the kind of guy who wants to harm people, but why he has become like this today, I also feel quite puzzled in my heart, I don''t know what kind of wind he did!"


    The Scarlet Witch said very seriously. He felt that this mutant now has a problem, and the problem is still very big, he must think of a solution.


    "This is weird. If he usually has a very good character, why should he go to the city to destroy it? This is really confusing!"


    Zoe''s brows frowned, and he asked a serious question. He also felt quite incomprehensible about the scene in front of him. If he was a good person, why would he do bad things? He didn''t believe what the Scarlet Witch was saying.


    "Mr. Zoe, what we should care about is this guy, why his strength has become so strong, according to what I know about him, his strength should be very weak, not so strong!"


    The Scarlet Witch frowned, and said something very solemnly. He seemed to have grasped the key points of some problems, which made him very puzzled.


    Zoe and the Scarlet Witch looked at each other, and there was a panic expression in their eyes, because they had already guessed a certain possibility. After thinking of this possibility, their hearts All felt quite anxious.


    "No? Will this happen again?"


    Chapter 429 A News-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "No? Will this happen again?"


    Zoe looked at the Scarlet Witch and asked in surprise. At this moment, he was also very nervous. For Zoe, it can be said to be quite shocking. It really makes him feel quite. If this thing is true, it would be too scary. Thinking about it, it feels quite worrying.


    "This is very possible, because I can clearly feel that my strength has increased. As my strength has increased, my temper has also grown a lot. Now I want to be angry at every turn, and I want to fight with people at every turn. , Maybe it is for this reason that these mutants with increased strength will go everywhere to destroy them!"


    Scarlet Witch expressed his opinion. He felt that there was nothing wrong with his thoughts. After Zoe heard what the Scarlet Witch said, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He felt that what the Scarlet Witch said was also quite appropriate It makes sense, if it were like this, it would be horrible.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Do you think the strength is really strong, is this an individual phenomenon, or is everyone like this?"


    Zoe looked at the Scarlet Witch and asked suspiciously, wanting to hear what the Scarlet Witch thought.


    "I think it is very possible that the strength of each mutant has increased!"


    The Scarlet Witch''s brows frowned, and he said very seriously his opinion. After hearing this point of the Scarlet Witch, Zoe couldn''t help but take a breath. This is not good news. .


    .......0


    "If the strength of each mutant increases, and their tempers become irritable, what will they do next? Will they cause damage to the world? If they are to get together It would be a troublesome thing to do damage!"


    Zoe''s brows wrinkled slightly. Not long ago, he still had some flowers in his heart. He wanted to do something with the Scarlet Witch, but now he didn''t have that idea anymore, because he found a huge You have to solve this problem yourself. If you don¡¯t solve this problem, it¡¯s too much trouble.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang, and a huge explosion sounded not far from them. This made Zoe feel quite puzzled. I don¡¯t know what happened. People feel puzzled.


    "What happened to tmd?"


    Zoe asked suspiciously, but he didn''t know what had happened, but based on his intuition, he could guess that it should be a big deal, and it might have something to do with mutants. Seven.


    Chapter 430 Explosion Is Art


    "Mr. Zoe, let''s go out and have a look."


    The Scarlet Witch said to Zoe, his heart was also very anxious, he knew something must have happened, otherwise there would not be such a big movement outside.


    "Okay, let''s go out now, don''t delay any longer, if it is a little late, it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble outside."


    Zoe grabbed the Scarlet Witch''s hand and ran outside. This shameless guy wanted to take advantage of the Scarlet Witch at this time. It was really shameless. How shameless it is.


    The Scarlet Witch frowned when he saw Zoe''s action, "Zero Two Three." She was still quite disgusted with Zoe''s behavior, but what could he do? What is he really? There is no way, after all, things are getting serious outside now, and I can''t fight with Zoe because of this little incident.


    Zoe has calculated this point accurately, so he will unscrupulously hold the Scarlet Witch''s little hand. His behavior is really shameless, and it really makes people too despised.


    Zoe took the little hand of the Scarlet Witch and quickly ran outside, seeing a huge explosion outside, which made Zoe really puzzled.


    "What the **** is going on? Why did the explosion happen for no reason?"


    Zoe''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, and he asked suspiciously. He really didn''t understand what happened. This shouldn''t be. Why did the explosion happen? It is really hard for him to understand.

 Chapter 507:

    Suddenly there was another loud noise, and a series of explosions occurred not far away, which made Zoe really puzzled.


    "Mr. Zoe, the explosion happened over there, let''s go over and take a look."


    The Scarlet Witch pointed in a direction and said something towards Zoe. After Zoe heard what the Scarlet Witch said, he hurriedly took the Scarlet Witch¡¯s little hand and ran in that direction. At this time, Zoe felt quite a bit in his heart. Anxious, no such explosions can happen again, if explosions continue to occur, then this city will be ruined.


    Zoe and the Scarlet Witch came to the scene of the explosion at a very fast speed. They saw a young man with fiery red hair at the scene of the explosion. This young man had a vicious expression on his face. Look at him. This appearance seems to destroy the world.


    "Beauty, do you know this guy?"


    Zoe looked at the Scarlet Witch and asked suspiciously. Anyway, Zoe didn''t know this guy, or if the Scarlet Witch knew this guy.


    "Mr. Zoe, I don''t know this guy either. Who is this guy? I really don''t know!"


    Chapter 430 Explosion is Art-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Mr. Zoe, I don''t know this guy either. Who is this guy? I really don''t know!"


    The brows of the Scarlet Witch frowned slightly, and he said seriously, he really didn¡¯t know this guy. Even if he was among the mutants, this guy should be a newcomer. He has never appeared before, and he doesn¡¯t know. What''s his name.


    "Since you don''t know his name, let me ask!"


    Zoe said something, and then walked to the young man''s side, looking at him with a vicious expression, he felt quite puzzled.


    "Hey, boy, what''s your name? Why are you doing sabotage here?"


    Zoe walked in front of the red-haired boy and said to him very seriously, this boy is really brave, and he dare to do damage here is really bold.


    After seeing Zoe, the red-haired boy stretched out his palm without saying a word, and gently waved his hand in the direction of Zoe. After seeing this red-haired boy''s movement, Zoe frowned slightly. When he got up, he felt a strong energy around him, and it exploded all at once...


    How powerful is Zoe¡¯s strength, he naturally knows what this kid wants to do, he can also feel the energy around him, and suddenly becomes agitated, but these energies have no way to do anything to Zoe. When the space around him exploded, a thin protective cover appeared next to Zoe. Although the thickness of this protective cover was not very large, it was enough to protect Zoe''s body.


    "Hehe, kid, you have such a grumpy temper, then I will let you sober up!"


    Zoe snorted coldly, and then he came to the red-haired boy, raised his fist, hit the red-haired boy''s head fiercely, and gave the red-haired boy all of a sudden. Hit and lie on the ground.


    This red-haired boy never expected that Zoe would defeat him in this way. This made the red-haired boy really feel quite angry. Although it turns out that his strength is not very strong, but Now 1.0 is full of power in his body. No one is his opponent. If Zoe dares to deal with himself, then he will fight with Zoe.


    "You bastard, I''m fighting with you!"


    The kid roared, and then rushed in the direction of Zoe. His purpose was simple, he wanted to fight Zoe desperately.


    "Hehe, really a self-defeating fellow, since you want to fight me hard, let you see what it''s like to be a fist!"


    Zoe waved his fist, then hit the red-haired boy again. .


    Chapter 431 Absorptive Capacity


    The red-haired boy thought he was great, but in fact he was just a **** at Zoe. It is easy for Zoe to hack him to death without any pressure at all.


    Zoe raised his fist and hit the red-haired boy''s head severely. When the red-haired boy came to Zoe''s side, Zoe hit the red-haired boy on his face with a fist. On the ground.


    This red-haired boy never expected that Zoe''s fist was so strong, and he beat himself like this all at once, which made the yellow-haired boy feel quite painful in his heart.


    Immediately after the red-haired boy''s nose came out of rolling blood, after the red-haired boy saw his own blood, the whole person was extremely angry. I really did not expect that he would be beaten out by the other party. In the heart of the red-haired boy, there is really no way to accept it.


    "You bastard, I played it with you."


    The red-haired boy roared at 21 Zoe, and then the blood he shed turned into fiery red sparks, and then filled with sparks, full of violent explosions. Zoe felt after seeing this scene This red-haired boy should be able to explode, and every part of his body can explode.


    "Yes, it''s really a good ability, but it''s a pity that this ability has fallen on you, it''s better to give this ability to me."


    Zoe snorted coldly, then stretched out his palm and grabbed it in the direction of the yellow-haired boy. The red-haired boy saw Zoe grabbed it, and he felt quite scared in his heart. In principle, he shouldn''t need to be afraid, but I don''t know why, from the bottom of his heart he felt a deep fear.


    This red-haired boy wanted to escape subconsciously, but no matter how he escaped, he couldn¡¯t escape Zoe¡¯s palm. It seemed that there was a huge attraction that attracted him to Zoe¡¯s palm. in.


    "You bastard, what do you want to do?"


    The red-haired boy looked at Zoe and yelled angrily. He was almost mad. He didn''t know what Zoe wanted to do. At the same time, he was also afraid to die, mainly because he didn''t know what Zoe wanted to do.


    "Hahahahahaha, what do I want to do? You will be late soon."


    Zoe snorted, and then his palm was absorbed frantically on the red-haired boy. This red-haired boy, he felt that all the blood on his body was about to be absorbed by Zoe.


    Chapter 431 Absorptive Capacity-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe snorted, and then his palm was absorbed frantically on the red-haired boy. This red-haired boy, he felt that all the blood on his body was about to be absorbed by Zoe.


    Zoe is not a vampire, and he does not need to absorb all of the red-haired boy¡¯s blood. The main thing for Zoe is to absorb the red-haired boy¡¯s mutated function, because Zoe feels that the red-haired boy¡¯s abilities are real. It''s so interesting, it can actually produce an explosion, which makes Zoe especially like it.


    At the beginning, the red-haired boy didn¡¯t know what Zoe wanted to do, but as time went on, the yellow-haired boy seemed to understand what Zoe wanted to do, which made the red-haired boy more fearful and mutated. Ability is his specialty, and now that his mutation ability has such a strong strength, he is not willing to give away his mutation ability.


    "You **** what are you going to do? Let go of me quickly, let go of me quickly."


    The red-haired boy shouted angrily at Zoe. His heart was really angry. He felt that Zoe was too much, and he wanted to do this to himself. This made the red-haired boy''s There is really no way to accept it in my heart.


    "Hahahahaha, bastard, you fell into the palm of my hand. You are unlucky. If you didn''t do these bad things, I would like to do it to you. I''m still a bit embarrassed, but you did it like this. Too many bad things, then don¡¯t blame me, you¡¯re welcome, I will absorb all your power without mercy."


    Zoe smiled and said, and then all the strength of this red-haired boy was absorbed by Zoe bit by bit. Don''t mention how painful the red-haired boy''s heart is. If he urinates too much, it hurts. How painful it is, at this time, his heart is really sad to the extreme.


    After about three minutes, all of Zoe¡¯s process was over. The red-haired boy seemed to be drained. He was weak and slumped 517 to the ground. There was no way to do bad things anymore. .


    After Zoe received the red envelope boy''s ability, he couldn''t help but snap his fingers, and saw a violent spark between his two fingers, producing a small explosion, which made Zoe really happy. Incredibly.


    "Mr. Zoe, your behavior is wrong."


    The Scarlet Witch came to Zoe and saw that Zoe had absorbed the red-haired boy¡¯s abilities. There was also an expression of dissatisfaction on her face. I thought that Zoe¡¯s behavior was really a bit too much, you Isn''t it enough to teach him a meal? Why should we absorb other people''s energy? This is really not authentic.


    "This little bastard, if he didn''t do anything bad, how could I treat him like this? He would be punished if he did a bad thing, and absorbed his ability. This is just a simple punishment for him."


    Zoe said lightly, showing an expression that should be expected. .


    Chapter 432 Text


    After hearing what Zoe said, the Scarlet Witch also showed a speechless expression on her face. She felt that this fellow Zoe was really stinky and shameless. He had no good intentions, but he said so fresh and refined. , This made Scarlet Witch''s heart feel quite speechless.


    "I think you are looking at other people''s abilities, so you have absorbed them. Don''t be a good person here. No one believes you are a good person."


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Zoe and said with disdain, he didn''t believe that Zoe was a good person at all, he thought that Zoe was a shameless guy.


    "Hahahahahaha, whatever you say, anyway, I already have the ability of this guy."


    Zoe smiled and said, it''s really shameless to see him like this.


    While speaking, Zoe snapped his fingers softly, and saw a violent explosion not far away. This made Zoe really feel very happy in his heart, and felt that the ability of this family life is really good. It''s perfect, and Zoe particularly likes this ability.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly became dim. After seeing this scene, Zoe frowned slightly, because Zoe felt an evil energy, and this evil energy made Zoe feel Quite disgusting.


    "Crimson Witch, I think something bad is going to happen!"

 Chapter 508:

    Zoe''s face turned gloomy, and he said very seriously, he could clearly feel that something bad was about to happen now.


    "I also felt an evil force, what shall we do next.~?"


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Zoe and asked suspiciously. He also felt quite puzzled in his heart. He didn''t know what to do next, or what to do next.


    Do whatever you want. Soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. No matter what the enemy is, we have to kill him.


    Zoe said lightly, not taking this matter into his eyes at all. In Zoe''s eyes, it was just a small matter, and there was no pressure at all.


    I saw a huge hole suddenly appeared in the sky, and a person came out of that huge hole. This person is not very old. He looks very handsome in his 20s, but he looks quite handsome. evil.


    "Miss Scarlet Witch, would you like to come with me to have a look, and see who this guy is!"


    Zoe looked at the Scarlet Witch and asked very seriously.


    Chapter 432 is perfect-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe looked at the Scarlet Witch and asked very seriously.


    "No problem, let''s go and take a look, I always think this guy is not a good person!"


    The brows of the Scarlet Witch also frowned slightly, and said a very serious word towards Zoe, and then the two of them walked in the direction of that guy. They wanted to see who the other person was. What is the purpose after arriving on earth?


    "Who are you? Why do you want to come to Earth?"


    After Zoe and Scarlet Witch came to this man, they asked in a puzzled way. They really didn''t understand who he was. This made Zoe and Scarlet Witch really feel quite puzzled in their hearts.


    "Hahahahahaha, my name is the Son of Eternity. Today I came to the earth to rule the whole earth and make the earth a part of us!"


    The Son of Eternity said with confidence that he was full of confidence in his own strength, because he had killed many parallel worlds during this period of time. Now that he has come to Earth, he is also full of confidence and believes that he will be able to. Kill the earth.


    "I rely on, everyone is saying this, can you be a little new? Can you be a little innovative? If you say this every day, even if you don¡¯t bother listening, we are all upset by listening, it¡¯s really too much. Nothing new!"


    Zoe said angrily, with a disdainful expression on his face. During this period of time, he has encountered too many invaders, and every invader is saying the same thing. Zoe also felt quite speechless in his heart.


    After hearing what Zoe said, the Son of Eternity felt quite puzzled in his heart. He felt that this was the first time he had come to Earth. He probably hadn''t said such a thing before. Why would Zoe behave like this? This makes the heart of the Eternal Son really puzzled.


    "¡§. What do you mean?"


    The Son of Eternity looked at Zoe and asked suspiciously. He really didn''t know what Zoe meant. Why did Zoe say such words? This made the Son of Eternity really incomprehensible.


    "I mean, this set of yours is too old-fashioned. In our earth, there will be a few invaders on the earth every once in a while, what they (Nono''s) said tell you It''s the same, but every time they come here arrogantly, but every time they leave, I don''t think it is interesting. Do you think it is interesting?"


    Zoe looked at the Son of Eternity and said speechlessly. He had already guessed the end of the Son of Eternity. In the end, the Son of Eternity would definitely leave ashes, but he didn¡¯t know the Son of Eternity. How lonely he would be when he left.


    After the Son of Eternity heard what Zoe said, don¡¯t mention how dissatisfied he was. He came to the earth to rule the whole earth. He actually said that he did not have this ability, which made the Son of Eternity feel very unhappy. Acceptable. .


    Chapter 433-Invasion of the Earth


    "Perhaps the people you mentioned have really appeared, but I am definitely not the people you mentioned. I can destroy your earth, and I can easily destroy your earth."


    The Son of Eternity looked at Zoe and said something very well. This is what he said in his heart. He is also full of confidence in his own strength. He believes that he can easily destroy the earth with his own strength.


    "Hehe, everyone said this, so tell me what purpose you came to the earth for, although everyone wants to destroy the earth, or want to occupy the earth. , But each of them has a different idea, and each of them has a strange idea. I also want to hear what purpose do you want to occupy the earth for?"


    Zoe looked at the Son of Eternity and asked suspiciously. This is something he really wants to know. Although their 583 goals are the same, the reasons for each of them are very different. This makes Zoe also quite puzzled. What is the reason for this person?


    The Son of Eternity is full of confidence in his own strength. He believes that he can easily kill the earth, so the Son of Eternity doesn¡¯t care about talking too much nonsense to Zoe, even if it¡¯s too much nonsense to Zoe. What a big deal, when the time comes, the Son of Eternity thinks he can easily kill Zoe, and then easily conquer the entire earth.


    "Hehe, since you want to know the reason, then I will tell you, just tell me, what do I think!"


    The Son of Eternity said lightly, with unparalleled confidence on his face. Zoe felt quite angry when he saw the Son of Eternity like this. He felt that the Son of Eternity was too defiant, he really was ( caef) is too confident, this is something that Zoe can''t accept.


    "Then you can just talk about it, let us give some guidance on what you think?"


    Zoe replied lightly. Everyone who invaded the earth has their own unique ideas. Zoe is also quite confused about this. I don¡¯t know why these people have such incomprehensible ideas, Zoe. I really couldn''t understand it. I felt that each of them thoughts were strange and weird, very interesting, and he also wanted to know what the Eternal Son thought.


    "Have you heard of the ultimate universe?"


    The Son of Eternity looked at Zoe and asked. After Zoe heard the words of the Son of Eternity, the whole person was a little confused. How could he have heard of what is the ultimate universe? If everyone establishes a new term If you have to know every noun, isn¡¯t you too tired?


    "Sorry, I have never heard of the ultimate universe. I don''t know where you found this term, but I think this term is still very interesting."


    Chapter 433 Invasion of the Earth-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Sorry, I have never heard of the ultimate universe. I don''t know where you found this term, but I think this term is still very interesting."


    Zoe said indifferently, he did not put the Son of Eternity in his eyes at all, nor did he put the ultimate universe of the Son of Eternity in his eyes.


    "The ultimate universe is the final form of the development of the universe, and we found through calculations that the core of the universe is in the earth."


    The Son of Eternity said something very solemnly. After hearing what the Son of Eternity said, Zoe felt quite honored in his heart. They never thought that these cosmic people would be so optimistic about the earth, which made Zoe feel quite in his heart. He was very happy, because even Zoe himself didn''t like the earth. He didn''t expect these cosmic people to be so optimistic about the earth. Zoe was really happy.


    "Hahahahahaha, I really didn''t expect that our little earth is so praised by you, which makes me feel a little embarrassed."


    Zoe smiled and said, this is what he really said. He was really embarrassed in his heart. He did not expect that the earth would be liked by so many people in the universe. In Zoe¡¯s eyes, the earth is actually It''s not a good place, the environmental pollution is so bad, and the social culture is so complicated. I didn''t expect that those cosmic people would actually like the earth so much, which made Zoe a little unacceptable.


    "You really underestimate your planet. Your planet has infinite potential. If you can get your planet, you will be able to master the core of the universe, and then the entire universe will be controlled by mine. In hand."


    The Son of Eternity said with confidence that he is also full of confidence in his own strength. He is full of optimism about his future. He believes that as long as he masters the earth, the entire universe will be in his palm. An exciting thing, it can be as exciting as it is.


    "My friend, let me advise you. Don''t get too excited. Have you ever heard that there are people outside the world and there are days outside? Have you heard that there is still a mountain high?"


    Zoe looked at the Son of Eternity and said lightly, hoping that the Son of Eternity could be sober, not to be so stupid, if he was so stupid, it would be really stupid and pitiful.


    "Do you mean that there are people with long dragons and crouching tigers in this earth? If there is, let him come out. I really want to see, who can stop me on this earth? Footsteps."


    The Son of Eternity said faintly, what he said was very confident, and he was also full of confidence in his own strength. .


    Chapter 434: Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon


    "Sir, you are misunderstood. It''s not that there are people with Shenglong and Crouching Tiger in our earth. I mean there are people with Shenglong and Crouching Tiger in this universe. A blind and arrogant person like you, I see That''s too much. Everyone feels that they can swallow the entire universe and become the master of the entire universe, but after that person is gone, another person will appear. Do you think this is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger?"


    Zoe looked at the Son of Eternity and said with emotion. If you want the Son of Eternity to see all this, don¡¯t be so blindly arrogant. There is still a mountain high. He thinks he is great, but behind him There are even more remarkable people, if they don¡¯t see this clearly, they will suffer a lot.


    Did the Son of Eternity look a little uncomfortable when he heard Zoe''s words? He is full of confidence in his strength. He has always felt that he is the most powerful character in this universe. No one can compete with him, but he did not expect this guy in front of him to use words to hit him every time. Pride strikes one''s own confidence. This is something that the Son of Eternity cannot accept.


    "Hehe, if you think so, then I have nothing to do, but have you recently discovered that the mutants in your world are getting stronger and stronger?"


    The Son of Eternity watched Zoe say something lightly. After hearing the words of the Son of Eternity, Zoe frowned slightly. Zoe knew this matter very well because he could feel the mutants around him. They are getting stronger and stronger, which makes Zoe feel quite puzzled, what is the situation? Why did it appear like this, so he was also puzzled.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Zoe looked at the Son of Eternity and asked suspiciously. He didn''t believe that this matter had anything to do with the Son of Eternity, but in this way, there should be a close relationship between the two of them, otherwise the Son of Eternity would not. Saying this, but I don''t know what it is, it really makes Zoe feel really puzzled.


    "Hahahahahaha, of course it does matter, because when I learned that the earth is the core of this universe, during this period of time, I eliminated many parallel worlds of the earth. When those parallel worlds of the earth were eliminated, the parallel worlds were eliminated. All the energy in the world will enter your earth, so you will feel that the mutants in your world are getting stronger and stronger!"


    The Son of Eternity said something very solemnly. After hearing the words of the Son of Eternity, Zoe couldn¡¯t help but frown. From these words of the Son of Eternity, he grasped certain important points, which made his heart feel too. ~ Quite confused.

 Chapter 509:

    "Do you mean that during this period of time, you have eliminated a lot of parallel earth-ball worlds?"


    Chapter 434 Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Do you mean that during this period of time, you have eliminated a lot of parallel earth-ball worlds?"


    Zoe looked at the Son of Eternity and asked suspiciously. He really couldn''t imagine that the son of Eternity, the bastard, would have wiped out many parallel worlds. This made Zoe feel quite puzzled, if it were to be like this. This is not good news. If a person has the ability to destroy the parallel world of the earth, then he also has the ability to destroy the earth. This really makes Zoe feel a headache.


    "Yes, in this period of time, I have eliminated countless parallel worlds on the earth. After I have eliminated all the other parallel worlds, I know that the current earth must be quite powerful. What I want is such a powerful earth. This is the true core of the universe. If I get such a core of the universe, I believe I can rule the entire universe, all living things in the universe, they are all You have to surrender to me!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Son of Eternity spoke to Zoe very confidently. After hearing the words of the Son of Eternity, he felt that the Son of Eternity was really a lunatic. He actually thought of such a behavior, which made Zoe feel quite painful, if If the other party destroys many parallel worlds on the earth, then he already has experience in dealing with the earth. If nothing happens, then the earth will also be destroyed. This is something that Zoe cannot accept.


    ............


    "If what you said is true, then I have to admit that you are really a very powerful existence, even the most powerful of all the opponents I have ever seen, but even this way , I won¡¯t let you do anything wrong, because there is me in the earth, and I am the protector of the earth. As long as I am here, I will not let you succeed!"


    Zoe said very seriously, this is what he said in his heart. In any case, the Son of Eternity should not be able to destroy the earth. If the Son of Eternity can destroy the earth, then what should they do? Thinking about it is a painful thing.


    "Hahahahahaha, I didn''t expect you to be the guardian of the earth. It seems that as long as you eliminate you, the earth will be in my hands!"


    The Son of Eternity smiled and said, the Son of Eternity at this moment, he has devised a plan in his heart to eliminate Zoe, and then control the earth in his palm. a few.


    Chapter 435 Text


    After hearing the words of the Eternal Son, Zoe frowned slightly. He knew that the Eternal Son was about to deal with him soon, which made Zoe a little bit anxious. He really didn¡¯t know what the guy in front of him was. How powerful.


    However, although Zoe has a little bit of fear in his heart, he can''t show it. He has to show a confident look. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he has to stand against the enemy. You can''t just because the enemy is strong. I''m scared, if I''m scared, then it''s really hopeless.


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, then let me go and let me see what strength you have at the end of "2, 5, 3". If your strength is very strong, I will also be very satisfied."


    Zoe said lightly, with a disdainful smile on his face. He hasn''t put this son of eternity in his eyes for a long time. This is to despise the enemy strategically and value the enemy tactically, although this son of eternity has his strength. Very powerful, but on a macro level, Zoe is absolutely not afraid, but in the details of the battle, Zoe can never be taken lightly.


    "Hehe, what an arrogant fellow, since you are so arrogant, then I will beat you to satisfaction."


    The Son of Eternity said faintly, and then he stretched out one of his fingers, lightly tapped it in the direction of Zoe, and then a light flew in the direction of Zoe.


    After seeing this scene, Zoe frowned slightly. He could clearly feel the huge energy contained in this ray of light. If he was hit by this ray of light, it would be a piece of A headache.


    Zoe hurriedly avoided his body without hesitation, hoping that this light could fall into the air instead of on his own body. If it fell on his own body, Zoe''s heart would be very uncomfortable. .


    After successfully avoiding this ray of light, Zoe''s brows frowned slightly, and then he waved his hand, a series of explosions appeared on the Son of Eternity, Zoe just got the power of the explosion, he was very The strength is still very satisfying, and it looks quite cool, which makes Zoe''s mood particularly refreshing.


    "Hahahahahaha, have you seen it? This is my strength, are you scared?"


    Zoe looked at the Son of Eternity and said very confidently. Don''t mention how proud he was at this moment. He felt that his ability was quite good, and he could play an unexpected role when fighting.


    "Hehe, this is just a little trick. There is no way to break my absolute defense. If you want to contend with me, I advise you to come up with some real means. If you It¡¯s just such a small fight, you are not my opponent at all!"


    Chapter 435 A Little Anxiety-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Hehe, this is just a little trick. There is no way to break my absolute defense. If you want to contend with me, I advise you to come up with some real means. If you It¡¯s just such a small fight, you are not my opponent at all!"


    The Son of Eternity said coldly, with a confident expression on his face. After Zoe heard Zhenhua from the Son of Eternity, he felt a lot of pain in his heart. Never thought that the Son of Eternity was so powerful. , Such an explosion has no effect on him, which makes Zoe wonder what to do.


    "Mr. Zoe asked me to help you!"


    At this time Crimson Witch came to Zoe''s side. Crimson Witch''s ability was quite powerful. He was able to control all objects, and now his strength had risen to a terrifying state. If he were to deal with the Son of Eternity, It''s also a very good thing...


    It''s just that the Scarlet Witch is a big beauty, he is not Zoe''s opponent, how can he defeat the Son of Eternity? Now facing the Son of Eternity, it is still quite difficult for the Scarlet Witch.


    "Beauty, if you can''t do it, don''t hold on. This guy is quite powerful, and the city has to take on a little bit more than the guys we met before. He looks like this. Not a bragging guy, we must be more serious when we deal with him. We must never take it lightly. If we take it lightly, then it will be in trouble!"


    Zoe looked at the Scarlet Witch and said very seriously. At this moment, Zoe''s psychology is quite tangled. He did not expect that the son of eternity, the bastard, is so powerful. This makes Zoe a little unbelievable, such a powerful one. Opponent, how to deal with him, thinking about it makes people feel a little painful.


    "Hahahahahaha, you can¡¯t be my opponents, so don¡¯t talk about dreams anymore. My strength is so strong. If I want to deal with you, it¡¯s easy. You don¡¯t have any 2.0. Chance!"


    The Son of Eternity said with confidence that Zoe hates the confident expression of Son of Eternity, which makes Zoe really feel quite dissatisfied. This guy is too confident, and he is so proud and proud. It''s something that Zoe can''t accept.


    "You bastard, I advise you, don''t be too horrible, if you are so horrible, you will die very miserably sooner or later!"


    Zoe looked at the Son of Eternity and said something seriously, as if saying a truth, but after the Son of Eternity heard this, it felt so ridiculous. .


    Chapter 436


    "Hahahahahaha, you stupid human being, you can''t even protect yourself now, you are still thinking about my business, you are really stupid, since you are so stupid, then you go to my death. "


    The Son of Eternity said something very confidently, and then stretched out one of his hands, the huge attraction from his palm, after Zoe felt this huge attraction, his heart was too I was quite scared. I didn''t expect the huge attraction from the hand of the Son of Eternity to be like a black hole, which made Zoe still a little unacceptable in his heart.


    Under the action of this huge attraction, Zoe couldn''t help but flew in the direction of the hand of the Eternal Son. He knew that if he fell into the hands of the Eternal Son, he would definitely be crushed by him. Yes, this is something that Zoe is unwilling to accept, and I feel quite distressed when I think about it.


    "Tmd, you bastard, I didn''t expect you to have some strength."


    Zoe said 21 words coldly, feeling quite speechless in his heart, how to deal with him, this made Zoe''s heart pained unparalleled, encountering such a powerful opponent, this is really so impressive. Depressed.


    "Hahahahahaha, you just discovered how strong I am, tell you, this is just a part of my strength, if I want to kill you, it is an easy thing, not too much difficult."


    The Son of Eternity said something very confidently, and then he still used his ability and kept absorbing Zoe, trying to break Zoe to his bones.


    At this time, Zoe still felt quite painful in his heart. They never thought that they would encounter such a strong opponent, stronger than the opponents they had encountered before. This made Zoe¡¯s There is still a little bit unacceptable in my heart.


    "Mr. Zoe, let me help you."


    The Scarlet Witch said something very solemnly, and then he flew in front of Zoe, used his phoenix power, and then contended with the Son of Eternity.


    The power from the Scarlet Witch to the Phoenix, he has a very powerful power, he can control everything, as long as he wants to control, he can control everything.


    The black hole created by the Son of Eternity is quite powerful, but the attraction of this black hole is offset by the power of the Scarlet Witch, which makes the Son of Eternity feel quite depressed. What is going on? What''s going on? This really made his mind puzzled.


    "Wow, the big beauty never thought that you are so powerful now. I really admire it in my heart. Can you teach me some experience, why are you so good?"


    Chapter 436 is gathered together-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Wow, the big beauty never thought that you are so powerful now. I really admire it in my heart. Can you teach me some experience, why are you so good?"


    Zoe looked at the Scarlet Witch and said something, with a bright smile on her face. When the Scarlet Witch saw Zoe this way, she also showed a speechless expression on the list. When is the time now? To be able to say this kind of thing, this also made the Scarlet Witch speechless.


    "Well, Mr. Zoe, don¡¯t say these meaningless words, let¡¯s hurry up and deal with this son of eternity. You have to figure out a way to defeat this son of eternity. If you can¡¯t think of anything good If there is a way, then we will be in trouble."


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Zoe and said very seriously. At this moment, his heart was really quite nervous, and he was also afraid, afraid that if something unexpected happened, what should he do?


    "Beauty, I have a way now, don''t you know if you are willing to accept it?"


    Zoe looked at the Scarlet Witch and said something nervously. The method he came up with was not a good way. When the Scarlet Witch heard what Zoe said, her brows wrinkled slightly, not knowing what Zoe wanted to say. , But it seemed that Zoe had a hard time telling Zoe when she saw this expression, which made Scarlet Witch''s heart feel quite puzzled.


    "Mr. Zoe, what good do you think of? Tell me!"


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Zoe and asked suspiciously. At this moment, he was also quite puzzled. He didn''t know what a good way Zoe had thought of. This was really a confusing thing.

 Chapter 510:

    "If the big beauty wants to deal with this eternal son, we can¡¯t do it with the strength of 767 alone. It is better for the two of us to concentrate our strengths together. Only if we concentrate the strengths of the two of us, we can get rid of it. Son of Eternity, what do you think of my approach?"


    Zoe looked at Liu Yifei and asked with a smile. There was a bright smile on the list. After the Scarlet Witch heard what Zoe said, she felt quite puzzled in her heart. I don¡¯t know what Zoe thought of. The way, this made Scarlet Witch''s heart really puzzled. If you have more doubts, you will have more doubts.


    "Mr. Zoe, how do we merge into one?"


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Zoe in doubt and asked. He really didn''t understand what Zoe was expressing. This made Scarlet Witch''s heart really hard to understand. I don''t know what Zoe wants to do?


    At this time, Zoe couldn''t help but become shy. In fact, he wanted to do this a long time ago, and he has not been embarrassed to speak. Now at this point, he must do it. .


    Chapter 437: Killing the Son of Eternity


    "It¡¯s better to hug the two of us as big beauties. In this way, the two of us are united. We use our power to merge into one. I believe in the power of the two of us. If the two of us are merged into one, Then we will be able to defeat this eternal son."


    Zoe and his shameless uttered such a sentence. After the Scarlet Witch heard Zoe''s words, the whole person became ashamed. She never thought that Zoe could be so shameless. To be able to say such a thing, this is something that Scarlet Witch could not think of.


    "Mr. Zoe, are you kidding me, do you want to take advantage of me?"


    The Scarlet Witch asked directly. After Zoe heard what the Scarlet Witch said, the whole person became embarrassed. He was just trying to cooperate with the Scarlet Witch. How could this take advantage of him? What? This really makes Zoe so speechless.


    "Beauty, don''t get me wrong, I just want to deal with this son of eternity with you, you must not have any thoughts about it, as long as we defeat this son of eternity, we will be separated, but In the course of the battle, we are only a little closer. I hope you can overcome the shadow in your heart."


    Zoe gave a consolation to the Scarlet Witch. After hearing Zoe¡¯s words, the Scarlet Witch frowned slightly, not knowing what she should do. Now this son of eternity is here to invade the earth, and He showed great strength. If he didn''t fit with Zoe, it would be impossible to defeat this eternal son.


    But if you fit with Zoe, everything you have will be given to Zoe. This is another thing that Scarlet Witch is unwilling to accept. After all, she is a woman and Zoe is a man. If If Zoe is a woman, Scarlet Witch can accept it, but Zoe is a man, Scarlet Witch can¡¯t accept it.


    "Beauty, don''t hesitate anymore, if you are hesitating, both of us will have to die under the hands of the Son of Eternity~¡§."


    When Zoe saw the Scarlet Witch was still hesitating, he hurriedly said something to him, and then hugged the Scarlet Witch¡¯s body from the back of the Scarlet Witch. After the Scarlet Witch felt the movement of Zoe, the whole person followed. Depressed, but he still agreed to Zoe''s idea, and did not resist, but combined with Zoe.


    After Zoe took advantage, don''t hesitate how happy he was? You really have to be as happy as you are, and then he will deal with the Eternal Son with the Scarlet Witch.


    The Son of Eternity saw that the two of them were actually hugging each other, and they didn''t know what the **** they wanted to do. This made the Son of Eternity feel quite puzzled.


    "What do you two want to do?"


    The Eternal Son asked suspiciously, really puzzled.


    "Hahahahaha, Son of Eternity is your death date today, you can die for me."


    Chapter 437 Kill the Son of Eternity-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Hahahahaha, Son of Eternity is your death date today, you can die for me."


    Zoe spoke with confidence, and then a powerful force appeared between him and the Scarlet Witch. This powerful force formed a huge sword, and then it fell towards the head of the Son of Eternity. .


    The Son of Eternity was dumbfounded after seeing this scene, because he could clearly feel that there was a huge energy in this huge sword. If he wanted to compete with this huge energy, then It''s almost impossible. Does this make the Son of Eternity feel so painful in his heart?


    "Do not!"


    The Son of Eternity roared extremely helplessly. He was unwilling to let this sword fall on him, but all of this was over. The Son of Eternity had missed the best opportunity to escape, so this huge sword fell. On the body of the Son of Eternity, the body of the Son of Eternity was cut in half at once.


    Don¡¯t mention the pain in the heart of the Son of Eternity. He had just arrived on Earth and was defeated by Zoe and the Scarlet Witch. This made the Son of Eternity really unwilling, but even if he was not reconciled, He didn''t have any way, he had already failed, completely failed, and could never come back again, because he had been killed by Zoe and the Scarlet Witch.


    After killing this son of eternity, Zoe and Scarlet Witch separated naturally. At this time, everyone on their faces showed a shy expression. They really missed it. The action just now, but now that there are no enemies, they must separate.


    ".¡©Master, the system has detected that you continue to stay in this world. It has no meaning. The system is about to change the world for you."


    At this time, Zoe suddenly heard a mechanized voice in his mind. Zoe frowned slightly when he heard the car arrived in Shenzhen, and (good Lihao) felt quite puzzled, why he was happy here. At the moment, suddenly this **** ran out?


    "Damn, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand what you are saying?"


    Zoe asked suspiciously towards the system in his mind, which made Zoe also puzzled. What the **** is this system doing?


    "Master, didn''t I tell you, we are going to change the world for you, we are leaving the Marvel world, we are going to another time, you have to be prepared."


    After the system finished saying this sentence, Zoe felt that the sky was spinning, which made Zoe really speechless. He was about to establish a relationship with the Scarlet Witch, but now he was leaving. This made Zoe''s heart It really hurts. .


    Chapter 438


    Zoe felt the violent rotation of the sky and the earth. When Zoe opened his eyes again, he found that he had come to a mysterious place. What exactly was this place? This makes Zoe not clear.


    "Damn, where is this?"


    Zoe muttered to himself in a daze.


    "Master, now you have come to Journey to the West."


    At this time, the voice of the system appeared in Zoe''s mind. After hearing this sound, Zoe couldn''t help but frown. He never thought that he had actually come to the world of Journey to the West. This made Zoe also feel Quite surprised.


    "Damn, no, can''t you let me go to a world with a relatively low power system? Let me come to the world of Journey to the West, and I can''t become the boss."


    Zoe said helplessly. He felt that this system was still a bit cheating, and brought himself into the 120 mythical world. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compete with those gods.


    If you go to Pirate World or Naruto World, you can still dominate and become an invincible existence, but when you come to Journey to the West, you are an ant, and those big Luo Jinxians can just use a finger. Crush yourself to death.


    "Master, why didn''t you say it earlier? The system thought you like to accept challenges, so it deliberately crossed you into the world of Journey to the West. If you know that you are willing to dominate, it will cross you to other worlds. "


    The voice of the system once again appeared in Zoe''s mind. After hearing the voice of the system, Zoe also felt quite speechless in his heart. He felt that the system was a cheating guy.


    "Okay, system, then you can now pass me through the Pirate World. I think the power system in the Pirate World is relatively low. I will be invincible and invincible in the Pirate World."


    Zoe said to the system, to tell the truth, he is still willing to enter the Pirate World. In the Pirate World, the most powerful white beard is no more than that. He has entered the Pirate World. Is the strongest in the world.


    "The master is really embarrassed, if you say this before crossing, the system will take you to the Pirate World, but now that the crossing is over, the system cannot take you through again."


    Chapter 438: Journey to the West-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "The master is really embarrassed, if you say this before crossing, the system will take you to the Pirate World, but now that the crossing is over, the system cannot take you through again."


    The system said something to Zoe. After hearing what the system said, how did Zoe feel so disbelief? He felt that the system was deliberately deceiving himself, it was just cheating.


    "Hey, system, don''t you fool around with me here, do you think I am not clear about your routine? You can take me through, but you don''t want it. I didn''t expect it, I always thought you were honest , I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a cunning guy.¡± (bdci)


    Zoe seems to have seen through the tricks of the system, with a look of contempt on his face, thinking that the system is really too bad, and playing these tricks with himself makes Zoe really feel quite in his heart. anger.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    The system was all confused by Zoe. I didn¡¯t know what Zoe meant. He asked in a puzzled way. He also wanted to know what Zoe wanted to express. This kind of system was really puzzled. Puzzled.


    "Hehe, what do I mean? I mean you have the ability to let me cross, but you don''t want me to cross. You just want me to stay here and suffer. Are you right?"


    Zoe said angrily towards the system. At this moment, he was really annoyed to the extreme. He felt that this system was cheating, and he didn''t let himself go through again. This is something that Zoe can''t accept. thing.


    "Master, you really have misunderstood. If you can pass through, I will definitely let you pass through. But before you pass through, you must complete the task of this time through. Only if you complete the task, you can pass through. In the next world, if you cannot complete the task, it is impossible to travel to the next world."


    The system said something very serious. After Zoe heard what the system said, the whole person became serious. He didn''t know what task the system was going to make himself, which made Zoe feel quite puzzled.


    "Then tell me, what task do you want me to perform? I see that it is easy or not. If it is easy, then I will perform the task. If it is not easy, then just forget it. "

 Chapter 511:

    Zoe asked suspiciously towards the system. He also wanted to know what task he needed to accomplish, and he wanted to see if his task in this world was difficult. .


    Chapter 439


    "After the master comes to this world, your task is to become the Jade Emperor and rule the entire Three Realms. As long as you can become the Jade Emperor, you can go to the next world."


    The system said something to Zoe. After hearing the system''s words, Zoe was speechless in his heart. He felt that the system was simply a second fool.


    "The system I want to ask you a question."


    Zoe said coldly, with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Master, you want to ask-what is my question?"


    The system also asked a question in confusion. I don''t know what question Zoe wants to ask, but the system''s psychology is quite puzzled.


    "I just want to ask you, if you become the Jade Emperor, and inform the entire Three Realms, are you willing to go to other worlds?"


    Zoe said to the system speechlessly, his tone was full of disdain, thinking that this system is simply a fool, I have become the Jade Emperor by tmd, why did I leave this world, if I stay here The world is delicious, delicious and fun. I can do whatever I want. Why should I leave my world stupidly?


    The system thought about this question carefully. He felt that what Zoe said was also very reasonable. If he became the Jade Emperor, who would be willing to leave? Only a fool would be willing to leave. To be an emperor in this world, do Why go to other worlds?


    "Master, please wait a moment. The system thinks that there is a problem with this task. Wait for the system to sort it out. If there is a new task, the system will contact you again."


    The system said to Zoe very politely, because he also felt that the task he proposed was a bit impossible. If he could become the Jade Emperor, who would be willing to go to other places to suffer?


    "Hehe, let Lao Tzu wait for you, Lao Tzu feels that the day lily is cold, let me see what place it is first."


    Zoe said angrily, and then stopped talking to the system. He wandered around this place by himself, wanting to see where he was.


    Chapter 439 The task is arduous-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe said angrily, and then stopped talking to the system. He wandered around this place by himself, wanting to see where he was.


    Zoe observed around this place and found that it was a seaside, and there was a mountain by the sea. The flowers and fruits on this mountain were quite beautiful. Zoe involuntarily came to the top of the mountain and found that there was a strange thing on the top of the mountain stone.


    "Damn, this stone is really weird. I can feel the huge energy contained in it. What kind of stone is this? If the energy inside is absorbed, will it do me anything? What about the impact?"


    Zoe couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched the stone. He also felt quite incomprehensible in his heart. He didn''t know what the stone did.


    Suddenly only heard a loud bang, and the stone exploded all at once, which made Zoe really puzzled. I don¡¯t know what happened. I just touched it lightly. Does he look? Why did he explode? This makes Zoe really unacceptable.


    When this stone exploded, something flew out of this stone. Zoe took a closer look. This thing was covered with hair like an animal, but he had something similar to a human being. Body, then this thing is either a monkey or an orangutan.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When this thing fell on the ground, Zoe took a closer look and found that the guy in front of him was a monkey. This made Zoe feel quite puzzled. How could it be possible in this stone? Is there a monkey? This makes Zoe really puzzled.


    After the monkey fell on the ground, he lifted his head, two rays of light came out of his eyes, and he glanced into the sky. After seeing this scene, Zoe felt that Monkeys must be extraordinary, not ordinary monkeys.


    ....................


    "Yes, this monkey still has two tricks, but the question is what kind of guy is this? He actually jumped out of the stone, and he is born with this strange ability. This is really interesting."


    Zoe said to himself that he did not associate this monkey with Monkey King at the beginning, because he has been watching Journey to the West for a long time. Although the Monkey King in Journey to the West is not tall and mighty, but It¡¯s the size of a normal person, but the monkey in front of you is a real monkey. It¡¯s quite small, like a four or five year old child. No matter who it is, it¡¯s impossible to connect him with Monkey King. together.


    Zoe didn''t believe the monkey in front of him at all. He might be Monkey King, because this monkey is too thin and looks too ugly. It is impossible for him to be associated with Monkey King Monkey King. dry.


    Chapter 440 Text


    "Who are you? Why did you jump out of the stone?"


    Zoe looked at the monkey and asked faintly. He felt that there must be something wrong with the sentence he asked, because the monkey in front of him was impossible to speak. When he asked this question Zoe regretted it a bit.


    "I don''t know who I am, who are you?"


    The monkey looked at Zoe and asked him a question. When Zoe heard that the monkey could speak, it made Zoe feel unbelievable. It was impossible to imagine that the monkey he met could actually speak. Saying "Seven Three Three", if you take him to the zoo, you will definitely be able to sell him for a good price.


    "I didn''t expect you to speak."


    Zoe looked at the monkey and said with emotion. He really didn''t expect the monkey to speak, which made Zoe feel curious.


    "Have you never heard that some people say that beasts have animal language?"


    This monkey is eloquent. After saying this, Zoe''s face became ugly when he heard what the monkey said. What is meant by human beings, beasts and beasts, but he is a person, not a monkey. Following a monkey is not of the same kind.


    "You, a monkey, are really eloquent, and you really don''t like to speak!"


    Zoe said angrily. He felt that this monkey was so irritating. What he said was so ugly, not to say that what he said was ugly, but what he said was always a bit unacceptable. I always feel uncomfortable.


    "Who are you? Why do you appear in front of me?"


    The monkey looked at Zoe and asked suspiciously. He was really puzzled. Although he didn¡¯t know much about it, there was one more person next to him, which made this monkey¡¯s I didn''t know what was going on, or what was going on.


    "Stop talking about it, I''ll take you out for a walk, you finally came into this world, I will take you around in this world."


    Zoe said lightly to the monkey. He didn''t take the monkey for a walk, he just wanted to take a look in this world and see what he could encounter.


    Chapter 440 pops out of the stone-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    Zoe said lightly to the monkey. He didn''t take the monkey for a walk, he just wanted to take a look in this world and see what he could encounter.


    "Okay, then let''s go."


    The monkey was also excited to say something, and then happily ran away. This monkey was quite fast. He ran around on the tree, and most people couldn¡¯t catch him. It¡¯s just that the monkey¡¯s speed is quite fast. Yi is not an ordinary person, and Zoe''s speed is quite fast. It is very easy to catch up with this monkey.


    Zoe followed the monkey¡¯s ass. He didn¡¯t know why he was following the monkey¡¯s ass. This made Zoe feel quite puzzled. He was just a monkey. Why did he do that? Want to follow him?


    Although Zoe felt very puzzled in her heart, but Zoe still followed the monkey, but what Zoe did not expect was that when he walked for a while, he found that there was a group of monkeys in front of him. I feel quite confused.


    What makes Zoe feel so painful is that these monkeys all look exactly the same. Zoe can¡¯t tell which one is the monkey he met just now. This makes Zoe feel quite in his heart. Depressed...


    Zoe glanced across the monkeys. Although these monkeys all look the same, in these monkeys, Zoe saw a different monkey, and that monkey had golden hair. , Especially beautiful, a monkey is not another monkey, it is the monkey that Zoe met before.


    This monkey is the prettiest monkey among all monkeys. It can be recognized at a glance. If it is other monkeys, Zoe will not recognize it, but this monkey Zoe can recognize it at a glance. Is he the most beautiful?


    This monkey followed the group of monkeys and they ran up the mountainside. Zoe didn''t know what they were going to do, but Zoe was quite curious and wanted to see what these monkeys were going to do.


    When they came to the middle of the mountain, a huge waterfall suddenly appeared in front of them. These monkeys were all around the opposite side of the waterfall. Everyone looked at the waterfall at 2.8 and was in awe. I don''t know what they are thinking , Why look at this waterfall?


    Zoe also felt quite incomprehensible when he saw this waterfall, but what Zoe knew was behind this waterfall. There must be something mysterious, because Zoe felt a wonderful energy from behind this waterfall. Slowly released.


    "There must be something behind this waterfall."


    Zoe said lightly to these monkeys, wanting to arouse the curiosity of these monkeys, and take a look at what these monkeys do. .


    Chapter 441: There is something behind the waterfall


    These monkeys all became excited after hearing what Zoe said. The curiosity of the monkeys was the strongest. They heard that there was something behind this waterfall, and they were all very excited and wanted to find a waterfall. Take a look at the back, what the **** is there?

 Chapter 512:

    Zoe saw the look of these monkeys, and his face also showed a disdainful smile. It was too stupid to think that these monkeys were monkeys, and his words made them so excited.


    "Why don''t we do this, if anyone can run to the back of the waterfall and take out the baby behind, whoever we let become the king, what do you think?"


    Zoe said to these monkeys faintly 21, a smile appeared on his face, he just wanted to make jokes about these monkeys, he wanted to see what these monkeys ran behind the waterfall and turned into a soup chicken. Looks like?


    After these monkeys heard Zoe''s words, everyone became excited. Their hearts were really excited. If they could become a king, it would be a happy thing.


    "Do you agree? If anyone can run behind the waterfall and come back safely, let''s make him our king."


    Zoe said to the monkeys again, and after hearing this, the monkeys became excited again.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "I agree too much."


    These monkeys expressed their opinions every word, and Zoe heard them, and they were able to speak. This really made Zoe feel quite puzzled. I never thought that the monkeys here could actually speak. This makes Zoe really unimaginable in his heart.


    "Wow, what''s the situation? The monkeys are able to talk. If you bring them to the circus, how much money can this make?"


    Zoe said with emotion, this is what he said in his heart. He thinks these monkeys are really valuable because they can speak human words. If they can enter the circus, they will definitely be able to give it to the circus. It brings a lot of income.


    "You monkey cubs, who is going to take a look first?"


    Chapter 441 There is something behind the waterfall-->>(page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "You monkey cubs, who is going to take a look first?"


    Zoe smiled and said to these monkeys. He just wanted to stimulate these monkeys and make these monkeys turn into chickens, because Zoe knew that the waterfall was so far from here that it was impossible for the monkeys to jump over, even if they No matter how agile, they couldn''t fit behind the waterfall. When Zoe made this request, it was an impossible thing to accomplish.


    "I want to go in and take a look."


    At this time, a monkey came out and shouted loudly, and then he wanted to run in and take a look at what was there behind the waterfall.


    "Hahahahahaha, since you want to go in, then go in."


    Zoe smiled and said, seeing that this monkey is still very strong, but he is not the most beautiful monkey.


    This monkey plucked up his courage, and then flew towards the direction of the waterfall, but what made him feel helpless was that when he flew to the direction of the waterfall, he suddenly felt a huge resistance, and then the waterfall He was beaten out of the air, so he became a drunkard and almost died.


    After seeing this scene, Zoe still thought it was funny. He felt that this monkey was really stupid. He was really stupid to do such dangerous things.


    "Hahahahahaha, you stupid monkey really deserves it, who wants to jump over."


    Zoe looked at the other monkeys and asked again. After the other monkeys saw the tragedy of the monkey just now, every monkey was terrified. They never expected that they would encounter this 600 situation. , It is necessary to make their hearts really not mention how scared they are.


    "Hehe, why didn''t you guys dare to stand up? If you have the ability, stand up and go through this waterfall to see what''s inside the waterfall."


    Zoe looked at these monkeys and said with a smile. At this time, he thought of a plot, that is, the plot at the beginning of Journey to the West, which is still very similar to the current situation, which also made Zoe feel quite interesting in his heart.


    Look at these monkeys, look at me, I look at you, no one dared to jump over again, because they felt a great horror, because they also felt quite scared in their hearts, afraid that they would become the monkey before and be Become a drunkard, almost drowned.


    Zoe watched the monkeys not moving, and then he walked behind the **** of the most beautiful monkey, which is behind the **** of the stone monkey. .


    Chapter 442: Who Kicked Me Out


    Zoe saw these monkeys all stayed here, no one stood up, with an evil smile on his face, and then he kicked behind the **** of the most beautiful monkey. , Kicked the monkey out with one kick.


    This monkey was kicked by Zoe. After he came out, the whole person was trapped. I don''t know what happened. This really made him feel quite speechless in his heart. What is the situation with this tmd? Why would I be kicked out? This really made the monkey''s heart depressed to the extreme.


    "Who kicked me out?"


    The monkey looked at the people behind him, and said something very puzzled. His heart was also quite depressed. He stood there with good grace, why should he kick himself out? This makes the monkey''s heart really depressed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so brave and want to go to that waterfall. If that happens later, you don''t hesitate to jump over."


    Zoe came to this monkey, patted a monkey on the shoulder, and said with relief to him. After this monkey heard what Zoe said, the whole person became depressed. When I got up, I never said that I wanted to jump over. I was kicked out by someone. I didn''t want to stand up by myself. This is the most aggrieved thing in this monkey''s heart.


    "I was kicked out by someone. I didn''t think about jumping over. I''m talking about it. I''m also afraid of death."


    The monkey said something very sincerely, and he didn''t lie at all, he said what it was like.


    "Well, I know you want to be a hero. Don''t be so humble and don''t be embarrassed anymore. I know you want to be a king, so go ahead."


    Zoe took the monkey to the side of the cliff. The other side of the cliff is the waterfall. After seeing this, don''t mention how scared the monkey is. If he jumps over, if he fails. Will fall off the cliff, it is very likely to be lost.


    "Brother, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I was really kicked out. Please, don¡¯t force me, okay? If you force me like this, I¡¯ll die. ."


    The monkey looked at Zoe and said helplessly. At this moment, his heart was really helpless. He never thought that he would encounter such a situation. This made the monkey a little bit unacceptable. .


    "Well, stop talking about so many useless things, you can go to me."


    Chapter 442 Who kicked me out-->> (page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "Well, stop talking about so many useless things, you can go to me."


    Zoe said angrily, then kicked the monkey''s **** fiercely and kicked the monkey in the direction of the waterfall, like a football.


    It is estimated that Zoe used a bit more strength. After he kicked it up, the monkey¡¯s **** almost bloomed. The most important thing is that Zoe flew towards the waterfall like a bullet. There is no sign of falling.


    This monkey also felt quite scared in his heart. Seeing that he was kicked into the waterfall like this, he still felt quite sad in his heart, which made him feel sad. When he came to the back of the waterfall, he found a cave and a cave, which was quite related. He was hiding behind the waterfall. This made this monkey really feel quite puzzled.


    Zoe saw the monkey disappearing from the other side of the waterfall, and he was quite puzzled in his heart. I don''t know what the situation was. Where did this monkey go? This makes Zoe also puzzled.


    After a while, a voice came from behind the waterfall.


    "¡§. Come on, I found a precious place."


    The person who spoke was not someone else. It was the monkey before. Zoe kicked the monkey on his butt, and kicked it into the cave behind the waterfall. At this moment, he felt so happy, because he found out. A good place to live.


    "What did you find?"


    Zoe asked for a while, and he didn¡¯t know what happened to (Nuo Li Zhao). He just thought it was fun, so he did this. He didn¡¯t expect to discover the baby by accident, which made Zoe Don''t mention how interesting it is in Yi''s heart, this is really a funny thing.


    "Behind this waterfall is a cave with a lot of furniture. We can live here, and we won''t need the wind, sun and rain anymore."


    The monkey said to everyone excitedly. Zoe frowned when he heard this. How did this scene become acquaintance? It seems that I can''t remember where I''ve seen it before, which really makes Zoe feel quite puzzled. .


    Text Chapter 443


    "What baby did you find? Come and listen."


    Zoe asked the monkey questioningly. He was also very curious in his heart. He didn''t know what the monkey found, why the baby was so excited. This made Zoe really curious. .


    "Brothers, come in, come in and take a look, there are many treasures here."


    The monkey yelled loudly to the monkeys outside. After hearing the monkey''s words, the monkeys outside became confused. I don''t know what the monkey said. true or false.

 Chapter 513:

    "But we can''t get in 21, how should we get in?"


    Zoe said to the monkey behind the waterfall that he could easily get in, but he was too lazy to move, he didn''t want to run in like this, and it would be meaningless to run in.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll come out and take you in together."


    The monkey shouted loudly, then ran out of the waterfall and fell in front of Zoe and the others.


    After a monkey came out, don''t mention how excited the whole person was, and kept dancing and dancing about how beautiful this cave is.


    When the other monkeys heard what Zoe said, they all became excited. They wanted to go in and take a look, but they were also quite scared in their hearts, wondering if they could jump over. If you can''t jump over, how can this be done?


    At this time, all the monkeys have become confused, and they don¡¯t know what to do. If they can jump over, this is a very good thing. If they can¡¯t jump over, this is what should be done. Ah, no matter how good it is, they can''t live in it.


    At this time, every monkey became nervous. They really didn''t know what to do.


    "You stupid guys, you can find a vine and then climb in along the vine. Such a simple method is unexpected, it is really stupid."


    Chapter 443 I found a baby-->>(Page 1/2), please click on the next page to continue reading.


    "You stupid guys, you can find a vine and then climb in along the vine. Such a simple method is unexpected, it is really stupid."


    Zoe said angrily. He didn''t want to care about these meaningless things, but it was so stupid to see these monkeys. He couldn''t even think of such a simple way. Zoe felt quite speechless in his heart. , So he said, let these monkeys find a vine to climb in.


    Although these monkeys are very stupid, they are also very smart when they are smart. When they heard what Zoe said, all their eyes became brighter, because they felt that what Zoe said was still very good. It made sense, and then they didn''t hesitate to find a thick and long vine, and wanted to use it to run into that cave.


    However, after they found this vine, there was another headache, and that was how to get this vine into the cave behind the waterfall. This was a headache.


    At this time, the monkeys started chattering again, and they didn''t know what to do. Although it is a good way now, how to get this vine into the cave is a headache.


    In the end, all the monkeys¡¯ eyes fell on Zoe. I wanted to see what a good way Zoe could do. If Zoe had any good way, it would really be a thing. They don''t know what to do with something that is quite painful.


    At this time, the golden-haired monkey with the most beautiful hair is the stone monkey. He came to Zoe and showed a sincere look, hoping that Zoe could help him, because in his subconscious mind. Inside knows that Zoe is a pretty amazing guy and should be able to help himself.


    "It''s really a worthless waste. You grab 597 this vine and prepare to jump over it."


    Zoe said angrily to this stone monkey. After the stone monkey heard what Zoe said, he was dumbfounded, let alone holding on to this vine, even if he had nothing to do with him. Jumping over without grasping is a very difficult thing, if you grasp this vine, it will be even more difficult.


    "Big brother, what are you kidding? How can it be possible that you let me jump over? I can''t jump over."


    Stone Monkey looked at Zoe and said helplessly. Don''t mention how speechless he was at this moment. He felt that Zoe was joking and wanted to make himself grab a vine and jump to the one behind this waterfall. In the water curtain cave, this is an impossible thing, think about it and think it is impossible.


    When Zoe saw the stone monkey like this, he felt that he was really hopeless, and he didn''t even have the courage. It was really hopeless. .